This is a modern-English version of The Path to Rome, originally written by Belloc, Hilaire.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
'... and as to what may be in this book, do not
feel timid nor hesitate to enter. There are more mountains than mole-hills
...'
"... and about what you might discover in this book, don’t hesitate or hold back from exploring it. There are more challenges than minor problems
..."
HILAIRE BELLOC
The Path to Rome
'. .. AMORE ANTIQUI RITUS, ALTO SUB NUMINE ROMAE'
'... LOVE FOR ANCIENT RITUALS, HIGH UNDER THE DIVINE BLESSING OF ROME'
PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
To every honest reader that may purchase, hire, or
receive this book, and to the reviewers also (to whom it is of triple
profit), greeting--and whatever else can be had for nothing.
To all honest readers who may buy, rent, or receive this book, and to the reviewers who benefit the most, greetings—and enjoy anything else you can get for free.
If you should ask how this book came to be
written, it was in this way. One day as I was wandering over the world I
came upon the valley where I was born, and stopping there a moment to
speak with them all--when I had argued politics with the grocer, and
played the great lord with the notary-public, and had all but made the
carpenter a Christian by force of rhetoric--what should I note (after so
many years) but the old tumble-down and gaping church, that I love more
than mother-church herself, all scraped, white, rebuilt, noble, and new,
as though it had been finished yesterday. Knowing very well that such a
change had not come from the skinflint populace, but was the work of some
just artist who knew how grand an ornament was this shrine (built there
before our people stormed Jerusalem), I entered, and there saw that all
within was as new, accurate, and excellent as the outer part; and this
pleased me as much as though a fortune had been left to us all; for one's
native place is the shell of one's soul, and one's church is the kernel of
that nut.
If you’re curious about how this book came to be, here’s the story. One day, while I was traveling, I discovered the valley where I was born. I took a moment to catch up with everyone—after discussing politics with the grocer, acting like a wealthy lord with the notary public, and almost persuading the carpenter to convert to Christianity with my convincing words—what really stood out to me (after all these years) was the old, crumbling church that I love even more than the main church. It had been cleaned up, painted white, rebuilt, majestic, and new, as if it had just been finished. I understood very well that this transformation didn’t come from the stingy townspeople but was the work of a skilled artist who recognized how beautiful this shrine was (originally built long before our people invaded Jerusalem). I went inside and found that everything inside was just as new, precise, and excellent as the outside, which thrilled me as if a grand inheritance had been given to us all; because your hometown is the shell of your soul, and your church is the heart of that shell.
Moreover, saying my prayers there, I noticed
behind the high altar a statue of Our Lady, so extraordinary and so
different from all I had ever seen before, so much the spirit of my
valley, that I was quite taken out of myself and vowed a vow there to go
to Rome on Pilgrimage and see all Europe which the Christian Faith has
saved; and I said, 'I will start from the place where I served in arms for
my sins; I will walk all the way and take advantage of no wheeled thing; I
will sleep rough and cover thirty miles a day, and I will hear Mass every
morning; and I will be present at high Mass in St Peter's on the Feast of
St Peter and St Paul.'
While I was praying there, I noticed a statue of Our Lady behind the high altar. It was so remarkable and so unlike anything I had ever seen before, perfectly capturing the essence of my valley, that I was deeply moved and made a vow to go on a pilgrimage to Rome and visit all the places in Europe that the Christian Faith has touched. I said, 'I will begin from the spot where I fought in battle for my sins; I will walk the entire distance without using any vehicles at all; I will sleep outdoors and cover thirty miles a day, and I will attend Mass every morning; and I will be at the high Mass in St. Peter's on the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul.'
Then I went out of the church still having that
Statue in my mind, and I walked again farther into the world, away from my
native valley, and so ended some months after in a place whence I could
fulfil my vow; and I started as you shall hear. All my other vows I broke
one by one. For a faggot
Then I left the church still thinking about that statue, and I walked further into the world, away from my hometown valley. A few months later, I found myself in a place where I could fulfill my vow, and I started, as you’ll hear. I broke all my other vows one by one. For a bundle of sticks.
PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
ENDORSEMENT OF THIS BOOK
must be broken every stick singly. But the strict
vow I kept, for I entered Rome on foot that year in time, and I heard high
Mass on the Feast of the Apostles, as many can testify--to wit: Monsignor
this, and Chamberlain the other, and the Bishop of so-and-so--o--polis
in partibus infidelium; for we were all there together.
Every stick has to be broken one by one. But I remained true to my vow, as I walked into Rome that year right on time, and I attended high Mass on the Feast of the Apostles, as many can confirm—including Monsignor this, Chamberlain that, and the Bishop of so-and-so--o--polis in partibus infidelium; because we were all there together.
And why (you will say) is all this put by itself
in what Anglo-Saxons call a Foreword, but gentlemen a Preface? Why, it is
because I have noticed that no book can appear without some such thing
tied on before it; and as it is folly to neglect the fashion, be certain
that I read some eight or nine thousand of them to be sure of how they
were written and to be safe from generalizing on too frail a basis.
You might be curious why all this is part of what the Anglo-Saxons referred to as a Foreword, but what we now call a Preface. The reason is that I’ve observed that no book is published without some sort of introduction first. Since it would be foolish to overlook this trend, you can be certain I’ve read around eight or nine thousand of them to figure out how they were written and to avoid making broad generalizations on too flimsy a foundation.
And having read them and discovered first, that it
was the custom of my contemporaries to belaud themselves in this
prolegomenaical ritual (some saying in a few words that they supplied a
want, others boasting in a hundred that they were too grand to do any such
thing, but most of them baritoning their apologies and chanting their
excuses till one knew that their pride was toppling over)--since, I say,
it seemed a necessity to extol one's work, I wrote simply on the lintel of
my diary, Praise of this Book, so as to end the matter at a blow.
But whether there will be praise or blame I really cannot tell, for I am
riding my pen on the snaffle, and it has a mouth of iron.
After reading those, I realized it was common for people in my time to boast about themselves in this introductory exercise (some briefly noted how they met a need, while others went on at length about being too important to engage in such things, but most apologized and made excuses until it was clear their pride was about to overflow). So, since it seemed necessary to highlight my work, I simply titled my diary, Praise of this Book, to finish things up quickly. However, I can’t really say if there will be praise or criticism, because I'm gripping my pen tightly, and it feels stiff.
Now there is another thing book writers do in
their Prefaces, which is to introduce a mass of nincompoops of whom no one
ever heard, and to say 'my thanks are due to such and such' all in a
litany, as though any one cared a farthing for the rats! If I omit this
believe me it is but on account of the multitude and splendour of those
who have attended at the production of this volume. For the stories in it
are copied straight from the best authors of the Renaissance, the music
was written by the masters of the eighteenth century, the Latin is
Erasmus' own; indeed, there is scarcely a word that is mine. I must also
mention the Nine Muses, the Three Graces; Bacchus, the Maenads, the
Panthers, the Fauns; and I owe very hearty thanks to Apollo.
Now there’s something else that authors do in their Prefaces: they list a bunch of random people nobody has ever heard of and say, 'I’d like to thank so-and-so,' as if anyone actually cares about those unknowns! If I skip this part, it's only because of the immense number and talent of those who contributed to this book. The stories here come straight from the best authors of the Renaissance, the music was composed by the masters of the eighteenth century, and the Latin is directly from Erasmus; honestly, there’s hardly a word in here that’s original to me. I should also mention the Nine Muses, the Three Graces, Bacchus, the Maenads, the Panthers, the Fauns; and I owe a huge thanks to Apollo.
Yet again, I see that writers are for ever anxious
of their style, thinking (not saying) -
Once again, I see that writers are always concerned about their style, thinking (but not saying) -
'True, I used "and which" on page 47, but Martha
Brown the stylist gave me leave;' or:
"Sure, I used 'and which' on page 47, but Martha Brown the stylist gave me the go-ahead;" or:
'What if I do end a sentence with a preposition? I
always follow the rules of Mr Twist in his "'Tis Thus 'Twas Spoke", Odd's
Body an' I do not!'
"What happens if I end a sentence with a preposition? I always follow Mr. Twist's rules in his "'Tis Thus 'Twas Spoke," but Odd's Body and I don't!"
Now this is a pusillanimity of theirs (the book
writers) that they think style power, and yet never say as much in their
Prefaces. Come, let me do so ... Where are you? Let me marshal you, my
regiments of words!
This is a weakness of the authors; they think style is powerful, yet they never mention it in their Prefaces. Come on, let me help with that ... Where are you? Let me organize you, my troops of words!
8
8
PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
WHAT PEOPLE ARE SAYING ABOUT THIS BOOK
Rabelais! Master of all happy men! Are you
sleeping there pressed into desecrated earth under the doss-house of the
Rue St Paul, or do you not rather drink cool wine in some elysian Chinon
looking on the Vienne where it rises in Paradise? Are you sleeping or
drinking that you will not lend us the staff of Friar John wherewith he
slaughtered and bashed the invaders of the vineyards, who are but a
parable for the mincing pedants and bloodless thin-faced rogues of the
world?
Rabelais! Master of all joyful souls! Are you resting down there, buried in the desecrated earth beneath the shelter on Rue St Paul, or are you enjoying a cool glass of wine somewhere heavenly in Chinon, watching the Vienne as it flows in Paradise? Are you asleep or drinking, that you won’t part with Friar John's staff, which he used to defeat the attackers of the vineyards, who represent the pompous academics and weak, sneaky tricksters of the world?
Write as the wind blows and command all words like
an army! See them how they stand in rank ready for assault, the jolly,
swaggering fellows!
Write as the wind blows and command all your words like they're an army! Look at them standing in formation, ready for action, those cheerful, confident folks!
First come the Neologisms, that are afraid of no
man; fresh, young, hearty, and for the most part very long-limbed, though
some few short and strong. There also are the Misprints to confuse the
enemy at his onrush. Then see upon the flank a company of picked
Ambiguities covering what shall be a feint by the squadron of Anachronisms
led by old Anachronos himself; a terrible chap with nigglers and a great
murderer of fools.
First come the Neologisms, unafraid of anyone; fresh, young, energetic, and mostly very tall, although some are short and muscular. Then there are the Misprints, ready to catch the enemy off guard as they charge in. Next, look to the side, where a group of selected Ambiguities is concealing what will distract the squadron of Anachronisms led by old Anachronos himself; a tough guy with quirks who is infamous for taking down fools.
But here see more deeply massed the ten thousand
Egotisms shining in their armour and roaring for battle. They care for no
one. They stormed Convention yesterday and looted the cellar of
Good-Manners, who died of fear without a wound; so they drank his wine and
are to-day as strong as lions and as careless (saving only their Captain,
Monologue, who is lantern-jawed).
But here, take a closer look at the thousands of egos, all gleaming in their armor and ready for a fight. They don’t care about anyone. They stormed the Convention yesterday and pillaged the cellar of Good Manners, who perished from fear without a scratch; so they drank his wine, and today they are as strong as lions and as careless (except for their Captain, Monologue, who has a weak jaw).
Here are the Aposiopaesian Auxiliaries, and
Dithyramb that killed Punctuation in open fight; Parenthesis the giant and
champion of the host, and Anacoluthon that never learned to read or write
but is very handy with his sword; and Metathesis and Hendiadys, two
Greeks. And last come the noble Gallicisms prancing about on their light
horses: cavalry so sudden that the enemy sicken at the mere sight of them
and are overcome without a blow. Come then my hearties, my lads, my
indefatigable repetitions, seize you each his own trumpet that hangs at
his side and blow the charge; we shall soon drive them all before us
headlong, howling down together to the Picrocholian Sea.
Here are the Aposiopaesian Auxiliaries and Dithyramb, who defeated Punctuation in an epic battle; Parenthesis, the giant and the champion of the group, and Anacoluthon, who never learned to read or write but is great with his sword; along with Metathesis and Hendiadys, two Greeks. And finally, the noble Gallicisms come galloping on their swift horses: cavalry so fast that the enemy hesitates at the mere sight of them and gets defeated without a fight. Come on, my friends, my crew, my tireless supporters, grab your trumpets hanging by your sides and sound the charge; we’ll soon drive them all away, tumbling together into the Picrocholian Sea.
So! That was an interlude. Forget the clamour.
Alright! That was a break. Just ignore the noise.
But there is another matter; written as yet in no
other Preface: peculiar to this book. For without rhyme or reason,
pictures of an uncertain kind stand in the pages of the chronicle. Why?
But there's something else mentioned in no other Preface that's unique to this book. For no obvious reason, odd images pop up throughout the pages of the chronicle. Why?
Because it has become so cheap to photograph on
zinc.
Because it's become so cheap to take pictures on zinc.
In old time a man that drew ill drew not at all.
He did well. Then either
In the past, a man who couldn’t draw well simply didn’t draw at all. He did quality work. Then either
PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
BOOK PRAISE
there were no pictures in his book, or (if there
were any) they were done by some other man that loved him not a groat and
would not have walked half a mile to see him hanged. But now it is so easy
for a man to scratch down what he sees and put it in his book that any
fool may do it and be none the worse--many others shall follow. This is
the first.
His book had no pictures, or if it did, they were made by someone who didn't care about him at all and wouldn't have walked half a mile to watch him get hanged. But now, it's so easy for anyone to write down what they see and include it in their book that even an idiot can do it without facing any consequences—many others will join in. This is the first.
Before you blame too much, consider the
alternative. Shall a man march through Europe dragging an artist on a
cord? God forbid!
Before you judge too harshly, consider the alternative. Should someone drag an artist across Europe by a rope? Heaven forbid!
Shall an artist write a book? Why no, the remedy
is worse than the disease.
Should an artist write a book? Definitely not, the solution creates more issues than it solves.
Let us agree then, that, if he will, any pilgrim
may for the future draw (if he likes) that most difficult subject, snow
hills beyond a grove of trees; that he may draw whatever he comes across
in order to enliven his mind (for who saw it if not he? And was it not his
loneliness that enabled him to see it?), and that he may draw what he
never saw, with as much freedom as you readers so very continually see
what you never draw. He may draw the morning mist on the Grimsel, six
months afterwards; when he has forgotten what it was like: and he may
frame it for a masterpiece to make the good draughtsman rage.
Let's agree that any traveler can choose to tackle the tough topic of snowy hills beyond a grove of trees if he wants to. He can capture whatever catches his attention to inspire his thoughts (who else saw it but him? And wasn’t it his solitude that let him see it?), and he can depict things he never actually saw with the same freedom that you readers regularly envision things you never illustrate. He can recreate the morning mist on the Grimsel six months later, even if he can’t remember exactly how it looked; and he can present it as a masterpiece that frustrates the skilled artist.
The world has grown a boy again this long time
past, and they are building hotels (I hear) in the place where Acedes
discovered the Water of Youth in a hollow of the hill Epistemonoscoptes.
Once again, the world has welcomed a boy after all this time, and I’ve heard they’re building hotels where Acedes discovered the Fountain of Youth in a hollow of the hill Epistemonoscoptes.
Then let us love one another and laugh. Time
passes, and we shall soon laugh no longer--and meanwhile common living is
a burden, and earnest men are at siege upon us all around. Let us suffer
absurdities, for that is only to suffer one another.
So let’s love each other and laugh. Time passes quickly, and before we realize it, we won’t be laughing anymore—and in the meantime, everyday life can be tough, with serious people fighting all around us. Let’s tolerate the absurdity, because that’s just part of getting through it together.
10
10
PRAISE OF THIS BOOK
THIS BOOK IS AMAZING
Nor let us be too hard upon the just but anxious
fellow that sat down dutifully to paint the soul of Switzerland upon a
fan.
And let's not be too hard on the well-meaning but anxious guy who sat down to honestly express the spirit of Switzerland on a fan.
The Path to Rome
The Journey to Rome
When that first Proverb-Maker who has imposed upon
all peoples by his epigrams and his fallacious half-truths, his empiricism
and his wanton appeals to popular ignorance, I say when this man (for I
take it he was a man, and a wicked one) was passing through France he
launched among the French one of his pestiferous phrases, 'Ce n'est que
le premier pas qui coûté" \ and this in a
rolling-in-the-mouth self-satisfied kind of a manner has been repeated
since his day at least seventeen million three hundred and sixty-two
thousand five hundred and four times by a great mass of Ushers, Parents,
Company Officers, Elder Brothers, Parish Priests, and authorities in
general whose office it may be and whose pleasure it certainly is to jog
up and disturb that native slumber and inertia of the mind which is the
true breeding soil of Revelation.
When that first Proverb-Maker, who tricked everyone with his clever sayings and misleading half-truths, his so-called experience, and his blatant appeals to common ignorance, I mean, when this guy (if he was even a guy, and a bad one at that) was traveling through France, he spread one of his harmful phrases, 'Ce n'est que le premier pas qui coûté', and this, with a self-satisfied flair, has been repeated since his time at least seventeen million three hundred and sixty-two thousand five hundred and four times by a huge crowd of Teachers, Parents, Company Executives, Older Brothers, Parish Priests, and authorities in general, whose job it is and whose pleasure it certainly is to wake up and disrupt that natural slumber and laziness of the mind, which is the real fertile ground for Revelation.
For when boys or soldiers or poets, or any other
blossoms and prides of nature, are for lying steady in the shade and
letting the Mind commune with its Immortal Comrades, up comes Authority
busking about and eager as though it were a duty to force the said Mind to
burrow and sweat in the matter of this very perishable world, its
temporary habitation.
When boys, soldiers, poets, or any other proud creations of nature want to chill in the shade and let their minds connect with their eternal companions, Authority barges in, acting like it’s their job to ensure those minds struggle and sweat over this temporary world, their short-lived home.
'Up,' says Authority, 'and let me see that Mind of
yours doing something practical. Let me see Him mixing painfully with
circumstance, and botching up some Imperfection or other that shall at
least be a Reality and not a silly Fantasy.'
"Get up," says Authority, "and show me your Mind actually doing something useful. I want to see you grappling with reality, trying to fix a flaw or something that's at least real and not just some silly daydream."
Then the poor Mind comes back to Prison again, and
the boy takes his horrible Homer in the real Greek (not Church's book,
alas!); the Poet his rough hairy paper, his headache, and his cross-nibbed
pen; the Soldier abandons his inner picture of swaggering about in
ordinary clothes, and sees the dusty road and feels the hard places in his
boot, and shakes down again to the steady pressure of his pack; and
Authority is satisfied, knowing that he will get a smattering from the
Boy, a rubbishy verse from the Poet, and from the Soldier a long and
thirsty march. And Authority, when it does this commonly sets to work by
one of these formulae: as, in England north of Trent, by the manifestly
false and boastful phrase, 'A thing begun is half ended', and in the south
by 'The Beginning is half the Battle'; but in France by the words I have
attributed to the Proverb-Maker, 'Ce n'est que le premier pas qui coûte'.
Then the poor mind goes back into its confinement, and the boy picks up his daunting Homer in the original Greek (not the Church's book, unfortunately!); the poet has his rough, scratchy paper, his headache, and his badly designed pen; the soldier drops his daydreams of strutting around in casual clothes and instead imagines the dusty road, feels the uncomfortable spots in his boot, and settles back into the steady weight of his pack; and authority is satisfied, knowing that he'll get a bit of knowledge from the boy, a messy verse from the poet, and a long, tiring march from the soldier. When authority does this, it often leans on one of these sayings: in northern England, the obviously false and boastful phrase, 'A thing begun is half ended,' and in the south by 'The Beginning is half the Battle'; but in France, by the words I have attributed to the Proverb-Maker, 'Ce n'est que le premier pas qui coûte.'
By this you may perceive that the Proverb-Maker,
like every other Dema-
By this, you can see that the Proverb-Maker, just like every other Dema-
CHARACTER OF PROVERB-MAKER
CHARACTER OF PROVERB CREATOR
gogue, Energumen, and Disturber, dealt largely in
metaphor--but this I need hardly insist upon, for in his vast collection
of published and unpublished works it is amply evident that he took the
silly pride of the half-educated in a constant abuse of metaphor. There
was a sturdy boy at my school who, when the master had carefully explained
to us the nature of metaphor, said that so far as he could see a metaphor
was nothing but a long Greek word for a lie. And certainly men who know
that the mere truth would be distasteful or tedious commonly have recourse
to metaphor, and so do those false men who desire to acquire a subtle and
unjust influence over their fellows, and chief among them, the
Proverb-Maker. For though his name is lost in the great space of time that
has passed since he flourished, yet his character can be very clearly
deduced from the many literary fragments he has left, and that is found to
be the character of a pusillanimous and ill-bred usurer, wholly lacking in
foresight, in generous enterprise, and chivalrous enthusiasm--in matters
of the Faith a prig or a doubter, in matters of adventure a poltroon, in
matters of Science an ignorant Parrot, and in Letters a wretchedly bad
rhymester, with a vice for alliteration; a wilful liar (as, for instance,
'The longest way round is the shortest way home'), a startling
miser (as, 'A penny saved is a penny earned'), one ignorant of
largesse and human charity (as, 'Waste not, want not'), and a
shocking boor in the point of honour (as, 'Hard words break no bones'--he
never fought, I see, but with a cudgel).
Gogue, Energumen, and Disturber often heavily relied on metaphor—but I don't need to highlight this since it's evident from his extensive collection of both published and unpublished works that he took pride in the misguided use of metaphor typical of someone with a limited education. There was a tough kid at my school who, after the teacher explained what a metaphor is, said that, as far as he was concerned, a metaphor was just a long Greek word for a lie. And sure enough, people who know that straightforward honesty can be unpleasant or boring often turn to metaphor, much like those dishonest individuals who want to gain subtle and unfair influence over others, especially the Proverb-Maker. Although his name has been lost over time, we can clearly infer his character from the many literary fragments he left behind, showing him to be a cowardly and rude moneylender, completely lacking in foresight, generosity, and enthusiasm. When it comes to faith, he was either a snob or a skeptic; in terms of adventure, a coward; in science, an ignorant parrot; and in literature, a terrible poet obsessed with alliteration. He was a deliberate liar (for example, 'The longest way round is the shortest way home'), an alarming miser (like, 'A penny saved is a penny earned'), someone who lacked generosity and humanity (as in, 'Waste not, want not'), and a rude boor regarding honor (such as, 'Hard words break no bones—he never fought, besides, I see, except with a club).
But he had just that touch of slinking humour
which the peasants have, and there is in all he said that exasperating
quality for which we have no name, which certainly is not accuracy, and
which is quite the opposite of judgement, yet which catches the mind as
brambles do our clothes, causing us continually to pause and swear. For he
mixes up unanswerable things with false conclusions, he is perpetually
letting the cat out of the bag and exposing our tricks, putting a colour
to our actions, disturbing us with our own memory, indecently revealing
corners of the soul. He is like those men who say one unpleasant and rude
thing about a friend, and then take refuge from their disloyal and false
action by pleading that this single accusation is true; and it is perhaps
for this abominable logicality of his and for his malicious cunning that I
chiefly hate him: and since he himself evidently hated the human race, he
must not complain if he is hated in return.
He had that sly sense of humor that peasants often possess, and everything he said had that frustrating quality we can't quite define—definitely not accuracy and the opposite of good judgment—yet it grabs your attention like brambles snagging your clothes, making you stop and curse. He mixes unanswerable ideas with flawed conclusions, constantly letting the cat out of the bag and exposing our tricks, putting a twist on our actions, and unsettling us with our own memories, indecently revealing parts of our souls. He’s like those people who make a rude comment about a friend, justifying their disloyalty by claiming that this one accusation is true; and it’s probably this awful logic of his and his spiteful cunning that I hate most about him: since he clearly despised humanity, he shouldn’t be surprised if he is hated in return.
Take, for instance, this phrase that set me
writing, 'Ce nest que le premier pas qui coûte'. It is false.
Much after a beginning is difficult, as everybody knows who has crossed
the sea, and as for the first step a man never so much as remembers
it; if there is difficulty it is in the whole launching of a thing, in the
first ten pages of a book, or the first half-hour of listening to a
sermon, or the
Take this phrase that motivated me to write: 'It's only the first step that's hard.' That's not accurate. Many things after the start can be difficult, as anyone who's crossed the ocean can tell you. And when it comes to the first step, a person barely even remembers it; if there's any challenge, it’s in getting anything going—in the first ten pages of a book, or the first half-hour of listening to a sermon, or the
THE GRAND CLIMACTERIC
THE GRAND CLIMAX
first mile of a walk. The first step is undertaken
lightly, pleasantly, and with your soul in the sky; it is the
five-hundredth that counts. But I know, and you know, and he knew (worse
luck) that he was saying a thorny and catching thing when he made up that
phrase. It worries one of set purpose. It is as though one had a voice
inside one saying:
the first mile of a walk. The first step is taken with ease, joy, and a sense of freedom; but it's the five-hundredth that really counts. However, I know, and you know, and he knew (sadly) that he was sharing a tricky and contagious idea when he came up with that saying. It bothers someone with a strong will. It’s like there’s a voice inside saying:
'I know you, you will never begin anything. Look
at what you might have done! Here you are, already twenty-one, and you
have not yet written a dictionary. What will you do for fame? Eh? Nothing:
you are intolerably lazy--and what is worse, it is your fate. Beginnings
are insuperable barriers to you. What about that great work on The
National Debt? What about that little lyric on Winchelsea that you thought
of writing six years ago? Why are the few lines still in your head and not
on paper? Because you can't begin. However, never mind, you can't help it,
it's your one great flaw, and it's fatal. Look at Jones! Younger than you
by half a year, and already on the Evening Yankee taking bribes
from Company Promoters! And where are you?' &c., &c.--and so
forth.
"I know you; you'll never get anything started. Just think about what you could have achieved! Here you are, already twenty-one, and you haven't even written a dictionary. How do you expect to gain any fame? Huh? Nothing: you're incredibly lazy—and worse, it's your fate. Starting things are impossible challenges for you. What about that big project on The National Debt? What about that short poem about Winchelsea that you wanted to write six years ago? Why are those few lines still stuck in your head and not on paper? Because you can't start. But it's okay, you can't help it; it's your one major flaw, and it's a disaster. Look at Jones! He's six months younger than you and already working at the Evening Yankee, taking bribes from Company Promoters! And where are you?" & c., & c.--and so on.
So this threat about the heavy task of Beginning
breeds discouragement, anger, vexation, irritability, bad style, pomposity
and infinitives split from helm to saddle, and metaphors as mixed as the
Carlton. But it is just true enough to remain fast in the mind, caught, as
it were, by one finger. For all things (you will notice) are very
difficult in their origin, and why, no one can understand. Omne Trinum:
they are difficult also in the shock of maturity and in their ending.
Take, for instance, the Life of Man, which is the Difficulty of Birth, the
Difficulty of Death, and the Difficulty of the Grand Climacteric.
The pressure of starting a big task causes discouragement, anger, frustration, irritability, poor writing, pretentiousness, and split infinitives throughout, with metaphors as messy as the Carlton. But it's just true enough to linger in your mind, stuck like a finger. Because everything (you'll notice) is really hard at the beginning, and no one can really explain why. Omne Trinum: things are also difficult during the struggles of growing up and at their conclusion. Take, for instance, the Life of Man, which involves the Challenges of Birth, the Challenges of Death, and the Challenges of the Grand Climacteric.
LECTOR. What is the Grand Climacteric?
LECTOR. What is the Grand Climacteric?
AUCTOR. I have no time to tell you, for it would
lead us into a discussion on Astrology, and then perhaps to a question of
physical science, and then you would find I was not orthodox, and perhaps
denounce me to the authorities.
AUTHOR. I don’t have time to explain, because it would just turn into a conversation about astrology, which could bring up questions about physical science, and then you might find out that I’m not conventional, and possibly report me to the authorities.
I will tell you this much; it is the moment (not
the year or the month, mind you, nor even the hour, but the very second)
when a man is grown up, when he sees things as they are (that is,
backwards), and feels solidly himself. Do I make myself clear? No matter,
it is the Shock of Maturity, and that must suffice for you.
I'll put it this way: it's the moment (not the year, the month, or even the hour, but the exact second) when a man becomes an adult, when he sees things as they truly are (that is, reflecting back), and feels entirely himself. Do you get what I mean? It doesn't really matter; it's the Shock of Maturity, and that should be good enough for you.
But perhaps you have been reading little brown
books on Evolution, and you don't believe in Catastrophes, or Climaxes, or
Definitions? Eh? Tell me, do you believe in the peak of the Matterhorn,
and have you doubts on the points of needles? Can the sun be said truly to
rise or set, and is there any exact meaning in the phrase, 'Done to a
turn' as applied to omelettes? You know there is; and so also you must
believe in Categories, and you must admit differences of kind as well as
of degree, and you must accept exact definition
But maybe you’ve been reading some small books on Evolution, and you don’t believe in Catastrophes, Climaxes, or Definitions? Huh? Tell me, do you believe in the peak of the Matterhorn, and do you have doubts about the tips of needles? Can we really say the sun rises or sets, and is there any precise meaning to the phrase, 'Done to a turn' when it comes to omelettes? You know there is; and so you also have to believe in Categories, and you must recognize differences in kind as well as in degree, and you have to accept exact definitions.
DIFFICULTY OF ENDING A BOOK
HARD TO FINISH A BOOK
and believe in all that your fathers did, that
were wiser men than you, as is easily proved if you will but imagine
yourself for but one moment introduced into the presence of your
ancestors, and ask yourself which would look the fool. Especially must you
believe in moments and their importance, and avoid with the utmost care
the Comparative Method and the argument of the Slowly Accumulating Heap. I
hear that some scientists are already beginning to admit the reality of
Birth and Death--let but some brave few make an act of Faith in the Grand
Climacteric and all shall yet be well.
Believe in everything your ancestors did, as they were wiser than you. Just picture yourself in front of your forebears for a moment and ask yourself who would look foolish. It's crucial to believe in moments and their significance, and to steer clear of the Comparative Method and the argument of the Slowly Accumulating Heap. I've heard that some scientists are beginning to recognize the reality of Birth and Death—if only a few brave individuals would have faith in the Grand Climacteric, everything will turn out well.
Well, as I was saying, this Difficulty of
Beginning is but one of three, and is Inexplicable, and is in the Nature
of Things, and it is very especially noticeable in the Art of Letters.
There is in every book the Difficulty of Beginning, the Difficulty of the
Turning-Point (which is the Grand Climacteric of a Book)--
So, as I was saying, this challenge of starting is just one of three, and it can't really be explained; it's part of how things are. It's especially clear in writing. In every book, there's the challenge of starting, followed by the challenge of the turning point (which is the main peak of a book)--
LECTOR. What is that in a Book?
LECTOR. What does that mean in a book?
AUCTOR. Why, it is the point where the reader has
caught on, enters into the Book and desires to continue reading it.
AUTHOR. It's the moment when the reader understands, gets into the Book, and wants to keep reading.
LECTOR. It comes earlier in some books than in
others.
LECTOR. It shows up earlier in some books than in others.
AUCTOR. As you say ... And finally there is the
Difficulty of Ending.
AUTHOR: As you mentioned... And ultimately, there's the challenge of wrapping things up.
LECTOR. I do not see how there can be any
difficulty in ending a book.
LECTOR. I don't get why it's hard to finish a book.
AUCTOR. That shows very clearly that you have
never written one, for there is nothing so hard in the writing of a
book--no, not even the choice of the Dedication--as is the ending of it.
On this account only the great Poets, who are above custom and can snap
their divine fingers at forms, are not at the pains of devising careful
endings. Thus, Homer ends with lines that might as well be in the middle
of a passage; Hesiod, I know not how; and Mr Bailey, the New Voice from
Eurasia, does not end at all, but is still going on.
AUTHOR. This clearly indicates that you’ve never written one, because there’s nothing more challenging in writing a book—no, not even choosing the Dedication—than crafting the ending. That’s why only great Poets, who transcend convention and can easily ignore structure, don’t worry about creating perfect conclusions. For example, Homer ends with lines that could just as easily be in the middle of a section; I have no idea how Hesiod does it; and Mr. Bailey, the New Voice from Eurasia, doesn’t really end at all but just keeps going.
Panurge told me that his great work on Conchology
would never have been finished had it not been for the Bookseller that
threatened law; and as it is, the last sentence has no verb in it. There
is always something more to be said, and it is always so difficult to turn
up the splice neatly at the edges. On this account there are regular
models for ending a book or a Poem, as there are for beginning one; but,
for my part, I think the best way of ending a book is to rummage about
among one's manuscripts till one has found a bit of Fine Writing (no
matter upon what subject), to lead up the last paragraphs by no matter
what violent shocks to the thing it deals with, to introduce a row of
asterisks, and then to paste on to the paper below these the piece of Fine
Writing one has found.
Panurge told me that he would never have finished his big project on Conchology if the Bookseller hadn't threatened legal action; and as it is, the last sentence doesn’t even have a verb. There's always more to say, and it’s always challenging to neatly tie up the loose ends. Because of that, there are established ways to end a book or a poem, just like there are ways to start one; but personally, I think the best way to finish a book is to sift through one's manuscripts until finding a piece of well-written text (regardless of the topic), lead the final paragraphs in with some dramatic twists related to the content, add a row of asterisks, and then put the well-written text below them.
I knew a man once who always wrote the end of a
book first, when his mind was fresh, and so worked gradually back to the
introductory chapter, which (he said) was ever a kind of summary, and
could not be properly dealt with till a man knew all about his subject. He
said this was a sovran way to write History.
I once knew a guy who always wrote the ending of a book first, when his mind was clear, and then worked his way back to the introduction, which he said was basically a summary and couldn't be done properly until he understood everything about his topic. He said this was a great way to write History.
16
16
THE VALLEY OF THE MOSELLE
THE MOSELLE VALLEY
But it seems to me that this is pure extravagance,
for it would lead one at last to beginning at the bottom of the last page,
like the Hebrew Bible, and (if it were fully carried out) to writing one's
sentences backwards till one had a style like the London School of Poets:
a very horrible conclusion.
To me, this just feels like pure extravagance, as it would ultimately cause someone to begin at the last page, similar to the Hebrew Bible, and (if taken too far) end up writing sentences backward, resulting in a style like the London School of Poets: a truly awful outcome.
However, I am not concerned here with the ending
of a book, but with its beginning; and I say that the beginning of any
literary thing is hard, and that this hardness is difficult to explain.
And I say more than this--I say that an interminable discussion of the
difficulty of beginning a book is the worst omen for going on with it, and
a trashy subterfuge at the best. In the name of all decent, common, and
homely things, why not begin and have done with it?
I'm not focused on the ending of a book, but rather its beginning; and I think starting any piece of writing is tough, and it's hard to explain why. Additionally, I believe that endlessly debating the difficulty of starting a book is the worst sign for making progress with it, and at best, it's just a pointless excuse. For the sake of all simple, everyday things, why not just start and get it done?
It was in the very beginning of June, at evening,
but not yet sunset, that I set out from Toul by the Nancy gate; but
instead of going straight on past the parade-ground, I turned to the right
immediately along the ditch and rampart, and did not leave the
fortifications till I came to the road that goes up alongside the Moselle.
For it was by the valley of this river that I was to begin my pilgrimage,
since, by a happy accident, the valley of the Upper Moselle runs straight
towards Rome, though it takes you but a short part of the way. What a good
opening it makes for a direct pilgrimage can be seen from this little map,
It was early June, in the evening but still before sunset, when I left Toul through the Nancy gate. Instead of going straight past the parade ground, I turned right along the ditch and rampart, not leaving the fortifications until I reached the road that runs alongside the Moselle. I was beginning my pilgrimage by the valley of this river, since the Upper Moselle valley leads directly toward Rome, even if it only takes you part of the way. You can see how great of a starting point it is for a direct pilgrimage on this little map, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
THE FIRST GARRISON
THE FIRST GARRISON
where the dotted line points exactly to Rome.
There are two bends which take one a little out of one's way, and these
bends I attempted to avoid, but in general, the valley, about a hundred
miles from Toul to the source, is an evident gate for any one walking from
this part of Lorraine into Italy. And this map is also useful to show what
route I followed for my first three days past Epinal and Remiremont up to
the source of the river, and up over the great hill, the Ballon d'Alsace.
I show the river valley like a trench, and the hills above it shaded, till
the mountainous upper part, the Vosges, is put in black. I chose the
decline of the day for setting out, because of the great heat a little
before noon and four hours after it. Remembering this, I planned to walk
at night and in the mornings and evenings, but how this design turned out
you shall hear in a moment.
where the dotted line points directly to Rome. There are two curves that veer you a bit off course, and I tried to avoid them, but generally, the valley, about a hundred miles from Toul to the source, provides a clear route for anyone traveling from this part of Lorraine into Italy. This map also helps illustrate the path I took during my first three days past Epinal and Remiremont up to the river's source and over the great hill, the Ballon d'Alsace. I represented the river valley like a trench, with the hills above it shaded, and the mountainous upper part, the Vosges, shown in black. I decided to start my journey in the late afternoon to escape the intense heat just before noon and four hours after. Keeping this in mind, I planned to walk at night and in the mornings and evenings, but you'll soon hear how that plan turned out.
I had not gone far, not a quarter of a mile, along
my road leaving the town, when I thought I would stop and rest a little
and make sure that I had started propitiously and that I was really on my
way to Rome; so I halted by a wall and looked back at the city and the
forts, and drew what I saw in my book. It was a sight that had taken a
firm hold of my mind in boyhood, and that will remain in it as long as it
can make pictures for itself out of the past. I think this must be true of
all conscripts with regard to the garrison in which they have served, for
the mind is so fresh at twenty-one and the life so new to every recruit as
he joins it, he is so cut off from books and all the worries of life, that
the surroundings of the place bite into him and take root, as one's school
does or one's first home. And I had been especially fortunate since I had
been with the gunners (notoriously the best kind of men) and not in a big
place but in a little town, very old and silent, with more soldiers in its
surrounding circle than there were men, women, and children within its
useless ramparts. It is known to be very beautiful, and though I had not
heard of this reputation, I saw it to be so at once when I was first
marched in, on a November dawn, up to the height of the artillery
barracks. I remembered seeing then the great hills surrounding it on every
side, hiding their menace and protection of guns, and in the south and
east the silent valley where the high forests dominate the Moselle, and
the town below the road standing in an island or ring of tall trees. All
this, I say, I had permanently remembered, and I had determined, whenever
I could go on pilgrimage to Rome, to make this place my starting-point,
and as I stopped here and looked back, a little way outside the gates, I
took in again the scene that recalled so much laughter and heavy work and
servitude and pride of arms.
I hadn’t gone far, just a quarter of a mile out of town when I decided to take a break and check that I had started off right and was really on my way to Rome. So, I stopped by a wall, looked back at the city and the forts, and sketched what I saw in my notebook. It was a view that had really stuck with me since childhood, and it will stay with me as long as I can remember images from the past. I think this is true for all soldiers regarding the base where they served because, at twenty-one, the mind is so fresh and everything is new for a recruit. Cut off from books and life’s worries, the surroundings settle into them deeply, like a school or a first home. I was especially lucky because I was with the artillery (known for being the best kind of people) and not in a large city but in a small, very old, and quiet town, with more soldiers around it than there were men, women, and children within its useless walls. It’s known to be very beautiful, and even though I hadn’t heard about its reputation, I noticed its beauty right away when I first marched in on a November morning, up to the heights of the artillery barracks. I remembered seeing the great hills surrounding it on all sides, hiding both their threats and the protection from guns, and in the south and east, the quiet valley where the tall forests overlook the Moselle, and the town below the road set in an island or ring of tall trees. All this, I say, I permanently remembered, and I had decided that whenever I could make a pilgrimage to Rome, I would start from this place. As I paused here and looked back, just outside the gates, I took in the scene that brought back so much laughter, hard work, servitude, and pride in arms.
I was looking straight at the great fort of St
Michel, which is the strongest thing on the frontier, and which is the key
to the circle of forts that make up
I was looking straight at the impressive fortress of St. Michel, the most formidable building on the border, which is essential to the network of forts that make up __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
18
18
ON JUSTICE IN ARMIES
REGARDING JUSTICE IN ARMIES
this entrenched camp. One could see little or
nothing of its batteries, only its hundreds of feet of steep brushwood
above the vineyards, and at the summit a stunted wood purposely planted.
Next to it on the left, of equal height, was the hog back of the Cote
Barine, hiding a battery. Between the Cote Barine and my road and wall, I
saw the rising ground and the familiar Barracks that are called (I know
not why) the Barracks of Justice, but ought more properly to be called the
Barracks of petty tyrannies and good fellowship, in order to show the
philosophers that these two things are the life of armies; for of all the
virtues practised in that old compulsory home of mine Justice came second
at least if not third, while Discipline and Comradeship went first; and
the more I think
This established camp was hard to see in terms of its defenses; all you could make out was the steep brushwood extending hundreds of feet above the vineyards, topped with a stunted forest that was intentionally planted. To its left, at the same height, was the ridge of the Cote Barine, which hid a battery. Between the Cote Barine and my road and wall, I noticed the rising ground and the familiar Barracks known (though I'm not sure why) as the Barracks of Justice. However, a more accurate name would be the Barracks of petty tyrannies and camaraderie, to highlight for philosophers that these two things represent the heart of armies. Of all the virtues practiced in that old mandatory home of mine, Justice was a distant second at best, if not third, while Discipline and Camaraderie were at the top; and the more I think
of it the more I am convinced that of all the
suffering youth that was being there annealed and forged into soldiery
none can have suffered like the lawyers. On the right the high trees that
stand outside the ramparts of the town went dwindling in perspective like
a palisade, and above them, here and there, was a roof showing the top of
the towers of the Cathedral or of St Gengoult. All this I saw looking
backwards, and, when I had noticed it and drawn it, I turned round again
and took the road.
The more I think about it, the more I believe that out of all the young people being turned into soldiers, none suffered more than the lawyers. To my right, the tall trees outside the town's walls faded into the horizon like a fence, and above them, I could see the roofs and the tops of the Cathedral and St. Gengoult's towers. I noticed all this as I looked back, and after taking it in and sketching it, I turned around and kept going.
I had, in a small bag or pocket slung over my
shoulder, a large piece of bread, half a pound of smoked ham, a
sketch-book, two Nationalist papers, and a quart of the wine of
Brule--which is the most famous wine in the neighbourhood of the garrison,
yet very cheap. And Brule is a very good omen for men that are battered
about and given to despairing, since it is only called Brule on account of
its having been burnt so often by Romans, Frenchmen, Burgundians,
I had a small bag slung over my shoulder that contained a large piece of bread, half a pound of smoked ham, a sketchbook, two Nationalist newspapers, and a quart of Brule wine—which is the most famous wine in the garrison area but still very affordable. Brule is a great symbol for men who have faced tough times and often feel hopeless, as it got its name from being burned numerous times by Romans, Frenchmen, and Burgundians.
CHARMING VILLAGE OF BRULE
Charming Village of Brule
Germans, Flemings, Huns perhaps, and generally all
those who in the last few thousand years have taken a short cut at their
enemies over the neck of the Cote Barine. So you would imagine it to be a
tumble-down, weak, wretched, and disappearing place; but, so far from
this, it is a rich and proud village, growing, as I have said, better wine
than any in the garrison. Though Toul stands in a great cup or ring of
hills, very high and with steep slopes, and guns on all of them, and all
these hills grow wine, none is so good as Brule wine. And this reminds me
of a thing that happened in the Manoeuvres of 1891, quorum pars magna;
for there were two divisions employed in that glorious and fatiguing great
game, and more than a gross of guns--to be accurate, a hundred and
fifty-six--and of these one (the sixth piece of the tenth battery of the
eighth--I wonder where you all are now? I suppose I shall not see you
again; but you were the best companions in the world, my friends) was
driven by three drivers, of whom I was the middle one, and the worst,
having on my Livret the note 'conducteur mediocre'. But that is neither
here nor there; the story is as follows, and the moral is that the
commercial mind is illogical.
Germans, Flemings, Huns maybe, and really everyone who, over the last few thousand years, has taken shortcuts against their enemies across the neck of the Cote Barine. You might think it would be a rundown, weak, miserable, and fading place; but surprisingly, it's a rich and proud village, producing, as I mentioned, better wine than anything in the garrison. Although Toul is located in a large bowl or ring of hills, which are very tall with steep slopes, and has artillery stationed on all of them, none of the wine made on these hills is as good as Brule wine. This reminds me of something that happened during the Maneuvers of 1891, quorum pars magna; because two divisions took part in that glorious and exhausting large-scale exercise, with more than a hundred pieces of artillery—specifically, one hundred and fifty-six—and one of them (the sixth piece of the tenth battery of the eighth—I wonder where you all are now? I guess I won't see you again; but you were the best companions in the world, my friends) was operated by three drivers, of whom I was the middle one, and the least skilled, as my Livret noted 'conducteur mediocre'. But that's not the point; here's the story, and the takeaway is that the commercial mindset is illogical.
When we had gone some way, clattering through the
dust, and were well on on the Commercy road, there was a short halt, and
during this halt there passed us the largest Tun or Barrel that ever went
on wheels. You talk of the Great Tun of Heidelburg, or of those monstrous
Vats that stand in cool sheds in the Napa Valley, or of the vast barrels
in the Catacombs of Rheims; but all these are built in situ and
meant to remain steady, and there is no limit to the size of a Barrel that
has not to travel. The point about this enormous Receptacle of Bacchus and
cavernous huge Prison of Laughter, was that it could move, though
cumbrously, and it was drawn very slowly by stupid, patient oxen, who
would not be hurried. On the top of it sat a strong peasant, with a face
of determination, as though he were at war with his kind, and he kept on
calling to his oxen, 'Han', and 'Hu', in the tones of a sullen challenge,
as he went creaking past. Then the soldiers began calling out to him
singly, 'Where are you off to, Father, with that battery?' and 'Why carry
cold water to Commercy? They have only too much as it is;' and 'What have
you got in the little barrelkin, the barrellet, the cantiniere's
brandy-flask, the gourd, the firkin?' He stopped his oxen fiercely and
turned round to us and said: 'I will tell you what I have here. I have so
many hectolitres of Brule wine which I made myself, and which I know to be
the best wine there is, and I am taking it about to see if I cannot tame
and break these proud fellows who are for ever beating down prices and
mocking me. It is worth eight 'scutcheons the hectolitre, that is, eight
sols the litre; what do I say? it is worth a Louis a cup: but I will sell
it at the price I name, and not a penny less. But whenever I come
After we had traveled for a while, clattering through the dust and making good progress on the Commercy road, we took a quick break. During this stop, the largest barrel I’ve ever seen rolled past us. You might think of the Great Tun of Heidelberg or those huge tanks in the cool Napa Valley sheds, or the giant barrels in the Catacombs of Rheims; but all of those are stationary and designed to stay in one place, and really, there’s no limit to how big a barrel can be if it doesn’t have to remain still. The impressive thing about this enormous wine container and expansive source of laughter was that it could actually move, albeit slowly, pulled by tired, patient oxen that weren’t in a hurry. On top of it sat a sturdy farmer, his face set with determination, as if he were fighting the world, continuously shouting at his oxen, ‘Han’ and ‘Hu’, in a gruff, challenging tone as he rolled by. The soldiers began yelling at him, asking, ‘Where are you going, Father, with that barrel?’ and ‘Why bring cold water to Commercy? They already have too much!’ and ‘What’s in the small barrel, the tiny cask, the canteen’s brandy flask, the gourd, the firkin?’ He abruptly stopped his oxen and turned to us, saying: ‘I’ll tell you what’s in here. I have so many hectolitres of Brule wine that I made myself, and I know it’s the best there is. I’m out here trying to see if I can tame these proud people who keep pushing the prices down and mocking me. It’s worth eight scutcheons per hectolitre, or eight sols per litre; what am I saying? It's worth a Louis a cup; but I will sell it for the price I’ve set, and not a penny less. But whenever I come
20
20
STORY OF THE GREAT BARREL
THE GREAT BARREL STORY
to a village the innkeeper begins bargaining and
chaffering and offering six sols and seven sols, and I answer, "Eight
sols, take it or leave it", and when he seems for haggling again I get up
and drive away. I know the worth of my wine, and I will not be beaten down
though I have to go out of Lorraine into the Barrois to sell it.'
The innkeeper in the village starts negotiating and offers six and seven sols. I respond, "Eight sols, take it or leave it." When he tries to haggle again, I stand up and leave. I know the worth of my wine, and I won't be pressured into lowering my price, even if it means going from Lorraine to Barrois to sell it.
So when we caught him up again, as we did shortly
after on the road, a sergeant cried as we passed, 'I will give you seven,
seven and a quarter, seven and a half', and we went on laughing and forgot
all about him.
So when we ran into him again, which was shortly after on the road, a sergeant yelled as we passed by, 'I'll give you seven, seven and a quarter, seven and a half,' and we just kept laughing and totally forgot about him.
For many days we marched from this place to that
place, and fired and played a confused game in the hot sun till the train
of sick horses was a mile long, and till the recruits were all as deaf as
so many posts; and at last, one evening, we came to a place called Heiltz
le Maurupt, which was like heaven after the hot plain and the dust, and
whose inhabitants are as good and hospitable as Angels; it is just where
the Champagne begins. When we had groomed and watered our horses, and the
stable guard had been set, and we had all an hour or so's leisure to
stroll about in the cool darkness before sleeping in the barns, we had a
sudden lesson in the smallness of the world, for what should come up the
village street but that monstrous Barrel, and we could see by its
movements that it was still quite full.
For many days, we marched from one location to another, firing our weapons and engaging in a chaotic game under the blazing sun. Eventually, the line of sick horses stretched a mile long, and the recruits were as deaf as rocks. Finally, one evening, we reached a place called Heiltz le Maurupt, which felt like paradise after the hot, dusty fields, and its residents were as kind and welcoming as angels; it’s right at the start of the Champagne region. After we took care of our horses, filled their water, set up the stable guard, and had an hour or so to explore in the cool darkness before sleeping in the barns, we experienced a sudden reminder of how small the world is, as that massive Barrel came rolling down the village street, and we could tell by its movements that it was still quite full.
We gathered round the peasant, and told him how
grieved we were at his ill fortune, and agreed with him that all the
people of the Barrois were thieves or madmen not to buy such wine for such
a song. He took his oxen and his barrel to a very high shed that stood by,
and there he told us all his pilgrimage and the many assaults his firmness
suffered, and how he had resisted them all. There was much more anger than
sorrow in his accent, and I could see that he was of the wood from which
tyrants and martyrs are carved. Then suddenly he changed and became
eloquent:
We gathered around the farmer and told him how sorry we were for his bad luck, agreeing with him that everyone in Barrois must either be thieves or crazy for not buying such amazing wine at such a low price. He took his oxen and barrel to a tall shed nearby, where he shared his experiences and the many challenges he faced, explaining how he remained strong against them all. There was more anger than sadness in his voice, and I could tell he had the qualities that make both tyrants and martyrs. Then, out of nowhere, he shifted and became very articulate:
'Oh, the good wine! If only it were known and
tasted! ... Here, give me a cup, and I will ask some of you to taste it,
then at least I shall have it praised as it deserves. And this is the wine
I have carried more than a hundred miles, and everywhere it has been
refused!'
"Oh, the incredible wine! If only people knew about it and actually gave it a try! ... Come on, hand me a cup, and I'll invite some of you to taste it so I can finally get it the appreciation it deserves. This is the wine I've brought over a hundred miles, and everywhere it's been rejected!"
There was one guttering candle on a little stool.
The roof of the shed was lost up in the great height of darkness; behind,
in the darkness, the oxen champed away steadily in the manger. The light
from the candle flame lit his face strongly from beneath and marked it
with dark shadows. It flickered on the circle of our faces as we pressed
round, and it came slantwise and waned and disappeared in the immense
length of the Barrel. He stood near the tap with his brows knit as upon
some very important task, and all we, gunners and drivers of the battery,
began unhooking our mugs and passing them to him.
A flickering candle sat on a small stool. The roof of the shed vanished into the deep darkness above; behind us, in the shadows, the oxen chewed steadily in the trough. The candle's light flickered up at his face from below, creating dark shadows. It danced across the circle of our faces as we gathered around, casting its glow unevenly and then fading into the vast darkness of the Barrel. He stood near the tap, his brows furrowed as if focused on something very important, while we—gunners and drivers of the battery—started unhooking our mugs and passing them to him.
THE LAKE OF THE MOSELLE
THE MOSELLE LAKE
There were nearly a hundred, and he filled them
all; not in jollity, but like a man offering up a solemn sacrifice. We
also, entering into his mood, passed our mugs continually, thanking him in
a low tone and keeping in the main silent. A few linesmen lounged at the
door; he asked for their cups and filled them. He bade them fetch as many
of their comrades as cared to come; and very soon there was a circulating
crowd of men all getting wine of Brule and murmuring their
congratulations, and he was willing enough to go on giving, but we stopped
when we saw fit and the scene ended. I cannot tell what prodigious measure
of wine he gave away to us all that night, but when he struck the roof of
the cask it already sounded hollow. And when we had made a collection
which he had refused, he went to sleep by his oxen, and we to our straw in
other barns. Next day we started before dawn, and I never saw him again.
He filled nearly a hundred cups, not cheerfully, but as if he were making a serious sacrifice. We connected with his mood, quietly passing our mugs, thanking him softly, and mostly staying silent. A few workers were hanging out by the door; he asked for their cups and filled those too. He encouraged them to bring as many friends as they wanted to join in, and soon, a crowd of guys gathered, all enjoying Brule wine and whispering their congratulations. He was more than happy to keep pouring, but we stopped when we felt like it, and the moment eventually wrapped up. I can't say how much wine he poured for all of us that night, but when he tapped the side of the cask, it already sounded empty. After we tried to give him a collection that he declined, he went to sleep by his oxen, while we settled down in our straw in other barns. The next day, we left before dawn, and I never saw him again.
This is the story of the wine of Brule, and it
shows that what men love is never money itself but their own way, and that
human beings love sympathy and pageant above all things. It also teaches
us not to be hard on the rich.
This is the story of Brule's wine, illustrating that what people truly cherish isn't money but their own desires, and that people prioritize connection and spectacle above all else. It also serves as a reminder to avoid being judgmental towards the rich.
I walked along the valley of the Moselle, and as I
walked the long evening of summer began to fall. The sky was empty and its
deeps infinite; the clearness of the air set me dreaming. I passed the
turn where we used to halt when we were learning how to ride in front of
the guns, past the little house where, on rare holidays, the boys could
eat a matelote, which is fish boiled in wine, and so on to the place where
the river is held by a weir and opens out into a kind of lake.
I strolled through the Moselle valley, and as I did, the long summer evening began to unfold. The sky was clear and endlessly deep; the fresh air made me feel dreamy. I went by the spot where we used to pause while learning to ride in front of the cannons, past the little house where, on special holidays, the boys could savor matelote, a dish of fish cooked in wine, and continued on to where the river is dammed and expands into a kind of lake.
Here I waited for a moment by the wooden railing,
and looked up into the hills. So far I had been at home, and I was now
poring upon the last familiar thing before I ventured into the high woods
and began my experience. I therefore took a leisurely farewell, and
pondered instead of walking farther. Everything about me conduced to
reminiscence and to ease. A flock of sheep passed me with their shepherd,
who gave me a good-night. I found myself entering that pleasant mood in
which all books are conceived (but none written); I was 'smoking the
enchanted cigarettes' of Balzac, and if this kind of reverie is fatal to
action, yet it is so much a factor of happiness that I wasted in the
contemplation of that lovely and silent hollow many miles of marching. I
suppose if a man were altogether his own master and controlled by no
necessity, not even the necessity of expression, all his life would pass
away in these sublime imaginings.
I paused for a moment by the wooden railing and looked up at the hills. Until now, I had been at home, focusing on the last familiar view before I headed into the dense woods to begin my adventure. So, I took my time saying goodbye and reflected instead of moving on. Everything around me encouraged memories and relaxation. A flock of sheep passed by with their shepherd, who wished me goodnight. I found myself in that pleasant mood where all ideas are born (but none are written); I was 'smoking the enchanted cigarettes' of Balzac. While this kind of daydreaming might hinder action, it adds so much to happiness that I spent many miles of potential walking lost in thought about that beautiful and quiet hollow. I guess if someone were completely in control of their life and not bound by any necessity, even the need for expression, their entire existence would be spent in these sublime thoughts.
This was a place I remembered very well. The
rising river of Lorraine is
This was a place I remembered vividly. The rising river of Lorraine is __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
THE COMING OF EVENING
THE APPROACH OF NIGHT
caught and barred, and it spreads in a great sheet
of water that must be very shallow, but that in its reflections and
serenity resembles rather a profound and silent mere. The steeps
surrounding it are nearly mountainous, and are crowned with deep forests
in which the province reposes, and upon which it depends for its local
genius. A little village, which we used to call 'St Peter of the
Quarries', lies up on the right between the steep and the water, and just
where the hills end a flat that was once marshy and is now half fields,
half ponds, but broken with luxuriant trees, marks the great age of its
civilization. Along this flat runs, bordered with rare poplars, the road
which one can follow on and on into the heart of the Vosges. I took from
this silence and this vast plain of still water the repose that introduces
night. It was all consonant with what the peasants were about: the return
from labour, the bleating folds, and the lighting of lamps under the
eaves. In such a spirit I passed along the upper valley to the spring of
the hills.
Caught and contained, it expands into a wide, shallow body of water that, in its reflections and serenity, resembles a deep, peaceful lake. The steep slopes surrounding it are almost mountainous and topped with thick forests, where the region finds its character and draws its inspiration. A small village, once known as 'St Peter of the Quarries', sits to the right between the steep landscape and the water. Just where the hills level out, there's an area that used to be marshy but is now a combination of fields and ponds, dotted with lush trees that reflect its long history of settlement. Running alongside this flat area, lined with rare poplar trees, is a road that leads further into the Vosges mountains. From this quiet and expansive stretch of still water, I felt the tranquility that comes with nightfall. Everything blended with the activities of the villagers: the return from work, the bleating of sheep, and the lighting of lamps under the eaves. With this atmosphere, I made my way through the upper valley towards the springs in the hills.
In St Pierre it was just that passing of daylight
when a man thinks he can still read; when the buildings and the bridges
are great masses of purple that deceive one, recalling the details of
daylight, but when the night birds, surer than men and less troubled by
this illusion of memory, have discovered that their darkness has
conquered.
In St Pierre, it was that moment right after sunset when someone feels they can still read; when the buildings and bridges appear as large purple silhouettes that mislead you into recalling the details of the day. Yet the night birds, more aware than people and less caught up in this illusion of memory, have understood that their darkness has prevailed.
The peasants sat outside their houses in the
twilight accepting the cool air; every one spoke to me as I marched
through, and I answered them all, nor was there in any of their
salutations the omission of good fellowship or of the name of God. Saving
with one man, who was a sergeant of artillery on leave, and who cried out
to me in an accent that was very familiar and asked me to drink; but I
told him I had to go up into the forest to take advantage of the night,
since the days were so warm for walking. As I left the last house of the
village I was not secure from loneliness, and when the road began to climb
up the hill into the wild and the trees I was wondering how the night
would pass.
The villagers were sitting outside their homes in the evening, enjoying the cool breeze; everyone greeted me as I passed by, and I replied to each of them. Their hellos were warm and included mentions of God. Except for one man, a sergeant in the artillery on leave, who called out to me in a friendly way and invited me to join him for a drink. I told him I needed to head into the forest to make the most of the night since the days were too hot for walking. As I left the last house in the village, I still felt a sense of loneliness, and when the path began to climb into the wild woods, I wondered how the night would turn out.
THE NIGHT IN THE FOREST
NIGHT IN THE WOODS
With every step upward a greater mystery
surrounded me. A few stars were out, and the brown night mist was creeping
along the water below, but there was still light enough to see the road,
and even to distinguish the bracken in the deserted hollows. The highway
became little better than a lane; at the top of the hill it plunged under
tall pines, and was vaulted over with darkness. The kingdoms that have no
walls, and are built up of shadows, began to oppress me as the night
hardened. Had I had companions, still we would only have spoken in a
whisper, and in that dungeon of trees even my own self would not raise its
voice within me.
With each step I took upward, a deeper mystery surrounded me. A few stars were visible, and the brown night mist was creeping along the water below, but there was still enough light to see the path, even to make out the ferns in the empty hollows. The highway shrank to little more than a lane; at the top of the hill, it dipped under tall pines, engulfed in darkness. The kingdoms without walls, made of shadows, began to weigh on me as the night deepened. Even if I had companions, we would have only whispered, and in that forest of trees, even my own thoughts wouldn’t have dared to raise their voice.
It was full night when I had reached a vague
clearing in the woods, right up on the height of that flat hill. This
clearing was called 'The Fountain of Magdalen'. I was so far relieved by
the broader sky of the open field that I could wait and rest a little, and
there, at last, separate from men, I thought of a thousand things. The air
was full of midsummer, and its mixture of exaltation and fear cut me off
from ordinary living. I now understood why our religion has made sacred
this season of the year; why we have, a little later, the night of St
John, the fires in the villages, and the old perception of fairies dancing
in the rings of the summer grass. A general communion of all things
conspires at this crisis of summer against us reasoning men that should
live in the daylight, and something fantastic possesses those who are
foolish enough to watch upon such nights. So I, watching, was cut off.
There were huge, vague summits, all wooded, peering above the field I sat
in, but they merged into a confused horizon. I was on a high plateau, yet
I felt myself to be alone with the immensity that properly belongs to
plains alone. I saw the stars, and remembered how I had looked up at them
on just such a night when I was close to the Pacific, bereft of friends
and possessed with solitude. There was no noise; it was full darkness. The
woods before and behind me made a square frame of silence, and I was
enchased here in the clearing, thinking of all things.
It was completely dark when I reached a vague opening in the woods at the top of that flat hill. This clearing was called 'The Fountain of Magdalen.' I felt relieved by the wider sky of the open field, allowing me to pause and rest for a bit. There, finally away from people, I thought about a million things. The air was thick with the essence of midsummer, and its mix of excitement and fear set me apart from everyday life. I finally understood why our religion has made this time of year so sacred; why we celebrate the night of St. John later on, with village bonfires and the old belief in fairies dancing in the circles of summer grass. A general unity among all things comes together at this peak of summer, working against rational humans who should thrive in daylight, and something magical surrounds those who are foolish enough to stay awake on nights like these. So I sat, watching, isolated. There were huge, indistinct peaks, all forested, looming over the field I was in, but they blended into a foggy horizon. I was on a high plateau, yet I felt alone in the vastness usually found only in plains. I looked up at the stars and remembered a similar night when I was near the Pacific, without friends and overwhelmed by loneliness. There was no sound; it was pure darkness. The woods around me created a square frame of silence, and I was enclosed here in the clearing, pondering everything.
Then a little wind passed over the vast forests of
Lorraine. It seemed to wake an indefinite sly life proper to this
seclusion, a life to which I was strange, and which thought me an invader.
Yet I heard nothing. There were no adders in the long grass, nor any frogs
in that dry square of land, nor crickets on the high part of the hill; but
I knew that little creatures in league with every nocturnal influence,
enemies of the sun, occupied the air and the land about me; nor will I
deny that I felt a rebel, knowing well that men were made to work in happy
dawns and to sleep in the night, and everything in that short and sacred
darkness multiplied my attentiveness and my illusion. Perhaps the
instincts of the sentry, the necessities of guard, come back to us out of
the ages unawares
Then a gentle breeze moved through the vast forests of Lorraine. It seemed to awaken a mysterious, hidden life unique to this secluded place, a life I didn’t know and which saw me as an outsider. Yet, I heard nothing. There were no snakes in the tall grass, no frogs in that dry area, and no crickets on the top of the hill; but I knew that small creatures, connected to all the night’s influences, enemies of the sun, filled the air and the land around me; nor will I deny that I felt like a rebel, fully aware that humans are meant to work in joyful dawns and sleep at night, and everything in that brief and sacred darkness heightened my awareness and my fantasies. Perhaps the instincts of a guard, the needs of a watchman, come back to us from ancient times without us even noticing.
24
24
THE UNHAPPY VILLAGE
THE UNHAPPY VILLAGE
during such experiments. At any rate the night
oppressed and exalted me. Then I suddenly attributed such exaltation to
the need of food.
during those experiments. Anyway, the night filled me with both pressure and excitement. Then I suddenly connected that excitement to my hunger.
'If we must try this bookish plan of sleeping by
day and walking by night,' I thought, 'at least one must arrange night
meals to suit it.'
"If we're going to stick with this idea of sleeping during the day and being active at night," I thought, "we should at least plan our meals for the night accordingly."
I therefore, with my mind still full of the
forest, sat down and lit a match and peered into my sack, taking out
therefrom bread and ham and chocolate and Brûlé wine. For
seat and table there was a heathery bank still full of the warmth and
savour of the last daylight, for companions these great inimical
influences of the night which I had met and dreaded, and for occasion or
excuse there was hunger. Of the Many that debate what shall be done with
travellers, it was the best and kindest Spirit that prompted me to this
salutary act. For as I drank the wine and dealt with the ham and bread, I
felt more and more that I had a right to the road; the stars became
familiar and the woods a plaything. It is quite clear that the body must
be recognized and the soul kept in its place, since a little refreshing
food and drink can do so much to make a man.
With my mind still full of thoughts about the forest, I sat down, lit a match, and looked into my bag, pulling out some bread, ham, chocolate, and Brûlé wine. My seat and table was a heather-covered bank still warm and fragrant from the last rays of sunlight. My only companions were the powerful and intimidating forces of the night that I had encountered and feared, and my reason for being here was hunger. Among those who think about what should be done with travelers, it was the best and kindest spirit that nudged me toward this healthy choice. As I sipped the wine and enjoyed the ham and bread, I felt more and more entitled to the road; the stars became familiar and the woods transformed into a playground. It's clear that we need to recognize the body's needs while keeping the soul grounded, as a bit of good food and drink can work wonders for a person.
On this repast I jumped up merrily, lit a pipe,
and began singing, and heard, to my inexpressible joy, some way down the
road, the sound of other voices. They were singing that old song of the
French infantry which dates from Louis XIV, and is called 'Auprès
de ma blonde'. I answered their chorus, so that, by the time we met under
the wood, we were already acquainted. They told me they had had a
forty-eight hours' leave into Nancy, the four of them, and had to be in by
roll-call at a place called Villey the Dry. I remembered it after all
those years.
During this meal, I jumped up excitedly, lit a pipe, and started singing. To my great delight, I heard voices coming from further down the road. They were singing the old French infantry song from the time of Louis XIV, called 'Auprès de ma blonde.' I joined in their chorus, so by the time we met under the trees, we were already acquainted. They told me they had a forty-eight-hour leave in Nancy, the four of them, and needed to be back for roll call at a place called Villey the Dry. I remembered it after all these years.
It is a village perched on the brow of one of
these high hills above the river, and it found itself one day surrounded
by earthworks, and a great fort raised just above the church. Then, before
they knew where they were, they learnt that (1) no one could go in or out
between sunset and sunrise without leave of the officer in command; (2)
that from being a village they had become the 'buildings situate within
Fort No. 18'; (3) that they were to be deluged with soldiers; and (4) that
they were liable to evacuate their tenements on mobilization. They had
become a fort unwittingly as they slept, and all their streets were
blocked with ramparts. A hard fate; but they should not have built their
village just on the brow of a round hill. They did this in the old days,
when men used stone instead of iron, because the top of a hill was a good
place to hold against enemies; and so now, these 73,426 years after, they
find the same advantage catching them again to their hurt. And so things
go the round.
It's a village perched on the edge of a high hill above the river, and one day it found itself surrounded by earthworks and a large fort built right above the church. Then, before they realized what was happening, they learned that (1) no one could come in or leave between sunset and sunrise without permission from the officer in charge; (2) instead of being a village, they had become part of 'buildings situated within Fort No. 18'; (3) they would be swarmed by soldiers; and (4) they could be forced to leave their homes during mobilization. They had unknowingly turned into a fort while they slept, and all their streets were blocked by ramparts. It was a tough situation; but they shouldn't have built their village right on the edge of a round hill. They did this in the past, when people used stone instead of iron, because the top of a hill was a strategic position for defending against enemies; and now, 73,426 years later, they find that same advantage leading to their downfall again. And so things come full circle.
Anyway Villey the Dry is a fort, and there my four
brothers were going. It was miles off, and they had to be in by sunrise,
so I offered them a pull of my
Anyway, Villey the Dry is a fort, and that’s where my four brothers were going. It was miles away, and they needed to get there by sunrise, so I offered them a pull of my
THE CRY FOR A BED
THE PLEA FOR A BED
wine, which, to my great joy, they refused, and we
parted courteously. Then I found the road beginning to fall, and knew that
I had crossed the hills. As the forest ended and the sloping fields began,
a dim moon came up late in the east in the bank of fog that masked the
river. So by a sloping road, now free from the woods, and at the mouth of
a fine untenanted valley under the moon, I came down again to the Moselle,
having saved a great elbow by this excursion over the high land. As I
swung round the bend of the hills downwards and looked up the sloping
dell, I remembered that these heathery hollows were called 'vallons' by
the people of Lorraine, and this set me singing the song of the hunters,
'Entends tu dans nos vallons, le Chasseur sonner du clairon,' which I sang
loudly till I reached the river bank, and lost the exhilaration of the
hills.
They politely said no to the wine, which made me really happy, and we parted ways respectfully. Then I noticed the road starting to slope downwards, and I realized I had crossed the hills. As the forest ended and the sloping fields appeared, a faint moon rose late in the east, hidden behind a fog bank that covered the river. So, I followed a downward path, now clear of the woods, and at the edge of a beautiful empty valley beneath the moon, I went down to the Moselle, taking this route over the high ground saved me a significant detour. As I rounded the bend of the hills and looked up the sloping valley, I remembered that these heather-covered hollows were called 'vallons' by the people of Lorraine, which inspired me to sing the hunters' song, 'Entends tu dans nos vallons, le Chasseur sonner du clairon,' which I sang loudly until I reached the riverbank and lost the thrill of the hills.
I had now come some twelve miles from my
starting-place, and it was midnight. The plain, the level road (which
often rose a little), and the dank air of the river began to oppress me
with fatigue. I was not disturbed by this, for I had intended to break
these nights of marching by occasional repose, and while I was in the
comfort of cities--especially in the false hopes that one got by reading
books--I had imagined that it was a light matter to sleep in the open.
Indeed, I had often so slept when I had been compelled to it in
Manoeuvres, but I had forgotten how essential was a rug of some kind, and
what a difference a fire and comradeship could make. Thinking over it all,
feeling my tiredness, and shivering a little in the chill under the moon
and the clear sky, I was very ready to capitulate and to sleep in bed like
a Christian at the next opportunity. But there is some influence in vows
or plans that escapes our power of rejudgement. All false calculations
must be paid for, and I found, as you will see, that having said I would
sleep in the open, I had to keep to it in spite of all my second thoughts.
I had now walked about twelve miles from my starting point, and it was midnight. The flat road, which sometimes sloped a little, along with the damp air from the river, started to make me feel really tired. I wasn't too worried about it, since I had planned to break up these long nights of walking with some breaks, and with the comforts of cities around me—especially the unrealistic hopes stirred up by reading—I thought it would be easy to sleep outside. I had done it numerous times during drills when I had to, but I had forgotten how important a blanket was and how much a fire and some company could help. As I reflected on all of this, feeling exhausted and shivering a bit in the chill under the moon and clear sky, I was quite ready to give in and sleep in a bed like a normal person at the next opportunity. But there's something about vows or plans that makes it hard to rethink our decisions. Every misguided idea comes with a cost, and I discovered, as you will see, that since I said I would sleep outside, I had to stick to it despite all my second thoughts.
I passed one village and then another in which
everything was dark, and in which I could waken nothing but dogs, who
thought me an enemy, till at last I saw a great belt of light in the fog
above the Moselle. Here there was a kind of town or large settlement where
there were ironworks, and where, as I thought, there would be houses open,
even after midnight. I first found the old town, where just two men were
awake at some cooking work or other. I found them by a chink of light
streaming through their door; but they gave me no hope, only advising me
to go across the river and try in the new town where the forges and the
ironworks were. 'There,' they said, 'I should certainly find a bed.'
I walked through one dark village after another, waking only dogs that saw me as a threat, until I finally noticed a bright spot in the fog over the Moselle. There was a town or large settlement with ironworks, and I thought there might be places open, even past midnight. I first reached the old town, where only two men were awake, busy cooking. I saw them through a beam of light coming from their door, but they didn’t give me much hope. They only suggested that I cross the river and check out the new town where the forges and ironworks were. "There," they said, "you'll definitely find a place to sleep."
I crossed the bridge, being now much too weary to
notice anything, even the shadowy hills, and the first thing I found was a
lot of waggons that belonged
I crossed the bridge, too tired to notice anything, even the dark hills, and the first thing I encountered was a group of wagons that belonged
26
26
THE FULL CURSE
THE COMPLETE CURSE
to a caravan or fair. Here some men were awake,
but when I suggested that they should let me sleep in their little houses
on wheels, they told me it was never done; that it was all they could do
to pack in themselves; that they had no straw; that they were guarded by
dogs; and generally gave me to understand (though without violence or
unpoliteness) that I looked as though I were the man to steal their lions
and tigers. They told me, however, that without doubt I should find
something open in the centre of the workmen's quarter, where the great
electric lamps now made a glare over the factory.
to a caravan or fair. Some men were awake there, but when I asked if I could sleep in their little trailers, they told me that wasn’t allowed; that it was all they could do to fit themselves in; that they had no straw; that they were guarded by dogs; and generally made it clear (without being rude or harsh) that I looked like someone who’d steal their lions and tigers. They did tell me, though, that I would definitely find something open in the middle of the workers' area, where the big electric lamps were now casting a bright light over the factory.
I trudged on unwillingly, and at the very last
house of this detestable industrial slavery, a high house with a gable, I
saw a window wide open, and a blonde man smoking a cigarette at a balcony.
I called to him at once, and asked him to let me a bed. He put to me all
the questions he could think of. Why was I there? Where had I come from?
Where (if I was honest) had I intended to sleep? How came I at such an
hour on foot? and other examinations. I thought a little what excuse to
give him, and then, determining that I was too tired to make up anything
plausible, I told him the full truth; that I had meant to sleep rough, but
had been overcome by fatigue, and that I had walked from Toul, starting at
evening. I conjured him by our common Faith to let me in. He told me that
it was impossible, as he had but one room in which he and his family
slept, and assured me he had asked all these questions out of sympathy and
charity alone. Then he wished me good-night, honestly and kindly, and went
in.
I walked on reluctantly, and at the last house of this terrible industrial place, a tall house with a gable, I noticed a window wide open, with a blonde guy smoking a cigarette on the balcony. I immediately called out to him and asked if I could crash for the night. He peppered me with questions. Why was I there? Where had I come from? Where (if I was being honest) did I plan to sleep? Why was I out walking at this time? and other questions. I thought for a moment about what excuse to give him, but then, realizing I was too tired to come up with a believable story, I told him the whole truth: I had planned to sleep outside, but I was completely exhausted, and I had walked from Toul, starting in the evening. I begged him, appealing to our shared faith, to let me in. He told me it was impossible since he only had one room where he and his family slept, and he assured me he asked all these questions out of genuine concern and kindness. Then he wished me good night, sincerely and kindly, and went inside.
By this time I was very much put out, and began to
be angry. These straggling French towns give no opportunity for a shelter.
I saw that I should have to get out beyond the market gardens, and that it
might be a mile or two before I found any rest. A clock struck one. I
looked up and saw it was from the belfry of one of those new chapels which
the monks are building everywhere, nor did I forget to curse the monks in
my heart for building them. I cursed also those who started smelting works
in the Moselle valley; those who gave false advice to travellers; those
who kept lions and tigers in caravans, and for a small sum I would have
cursed the whole human race, when I saw that my bile had hurried me out of
the street well into the countryside, and that above me, on a bank, was a
patch of orchard and a lane leading up to it. Into this I turned, and,
finding a good deal of dry hay lying under the trees, I soon made myself
an excellent bed, first building a little mattress, and then piling on hay
as warm as a blanket.
At this point, I was really frustrated and starting to get angry. These scattered French towns didn’t offer any chance for shelter. I realized I’d have to make my way past the market gardens, and it could take a mile or two before I found any place to rest. A clock struck one. I looked up and saw it was coming from the belfry of one of those new chapels the monks are building everywhere. I couldn't help but mentally curse the monks for building them. I also cursed those who started smelting operations in the Moselle valley; those who gave bad advice to travelers; those who kept lions and tigers in caravans, and for a small price, I would have cursed the entire human race when I noticed that my frustration had pushed me out of the street and well into the countryside, where above me, on a bank, was a small orchard and a lane leading up to it. I turned into this lane and, finding a good amount of dry hay under the trees, I quickly made myself a comfortable bed, first creating a little mattress, and then piling on hay as warm as a blanket.
I did not lie awake (as when I planned my
pilgrimage I had promised myself I would do), looking at the sky through
the branches of trees, but I slept at once without dreaming, and woke up
to find it was broad daylight, and the sun
I didn't stay awake like I promised I would when I planned my trip, gazing at the sky through the tree branches; instead, I fell asleep immediately without dreaming and woke up to bright daylight and the sun.
27
27
ON BREAKFASTS
ABOUT BREAKFAST
ready to rise. Then, stiff and but little rested
by two hours of exhaustion, I took up my staff and my sack and regained
the road.
Ready to get moving. Then, feeling stiff and barely rested after two hours of fatigue, I grabbed my staff and bag and hit the road again.
I should very much like to know what those who
have an answer to everything can say about the food requisite to
breakfast? Those great men Marlowe and Jonson, Shakespeare, and Spenser
before him, drank beer at rising, and tamed it with a little bread. In the
regiment we used to drink black coffee without sugar, and cut off a great
hunk of stale crust, and eat nothing more till the halt: for the matter of
that, the great victories of '93 were fought upon such unsubstantial
meals; for the Republicans fought first and ate afterwards, being in this
quite unlike the Ten Thousand. Sailors I know eat nothing for some
hours--I mean those who turn out at four in the morning; I could give the
name of the watch, but that I forget it and will not be plagued to look up
technicalities. Dogs eat the first thing they come across, cats take a
little milk, and gentlemen are accustomed to get up at nine and eat eggs,
bacon, kidneys, ham, cold pheasant, toast, coffee, tea, scones, and honey,
after which they will boast that their race is the hardiest in the world
and ready to bear every fatigue in the pursuit of Empire. But what rule
governs all this? Why is breakfast different from all other things, so
that the Greeks called it the best thing in the world, and so that each of
us in a vague way knows that he would eat at breakfast nothing but one
special kind of food, and that he could not imagine breakfast at any other
hour in the day?
I’d really like to know what those who think they have all the answers say about what food is necessary for breakfast. Great figures like Marlowe, Jonson, Shakespeare, and Spenser before them drank beer upon waking and paired it with a bit of bread. In the army, we used to drink black coffee without sugar and nibble on a big slice of stale bread, having nothing else until we took a break. In fact, the major victories of '93 were fought on such light meals; the Republicans fought first and ate later, which makes them quite different from the Ten Thousand. Sailors, especially those who wake up at four in the morning, often go hours without food; I could name the watch, but I've forgotten it and won’t bother looking up technical terms. Dogs eat whatever they find first, cats sip a little milk, and men typically get up at nine to have eggs, bacon, kidneys, ham, cold pheasant, toast, coffee, tea, scones, and honey, after which they claim their race is the toughest in the world and are ready to endure any hardship for the Empire. But what rules govern all this? Why is breakfast treated differently from everything else, so much so that the Greeks called it the best meal of the day, and why does each of us vaguely know that we associate breakfast with just one specific type of food and can’t imagine having breakfast at any other time of the day?
The provocation to this inquiry (which I have here
no time to pursue) lies in the extraordinary distaste that I conceived
that morning for Brule wine. My ham and bread and chocolate I had consumed
overnight. I thought, in my folly, that I could break my fast on a swig of
what had seemed to me, only the night before, the best revivifier and
sustenance possible. In the harsh dawn it turned out to be nothing but a
bitter and intolerable vinegar. I make no attempt to explain this, nor to
say why the very same wine that had seemed so good in the forest (and was
to seem so good again later on by the canal) should now repel me. I can
only tell you that this heavy disappointment convinced me of a great truth
that a Politician once let slip in my hearing, and that I have never since
forgotten. 'Man,' said the Director of the State, 'man is but
the creature of circumstance.'
The reason for this inquiry (which I don’t have time to delve into here) comes from the strong dislike I felt that morning for Brule wine. I had finished my ham, bread, and chocolate the night before. In my naivety, I thought I could break my fast with a sip of what I had, just the night before, considered the best refreshment and nourishment. However, in the harsh light of dawn, it turned out to be nothing more than a bitter and unbearable vinegar. I won’t try to explain why the same wine that tasted so good in the forest (and would later taste good again by the canal) now disgusted me. I can only share that this heavy disappointment reminded me of a profound truth once expressed by a Politician in my presence, which I have never forgotten. 'Man,' said the Director of the State, 'man is but the creature of circumstance.'
As it was, I lit a pipe of tobacco and hobbled
blindly along for miles under and towards the brightening east. Just
before the sun rose I turned and looked backward from a high bridge that
recrossed the river. The long effort of the night had taken me well on my
way. I was out of the familiar region of the
As it turned out, I lit a tobacco pipe and wandered for miles, heading toward the brightening east. Just before sunrise, I stopped and looked back from a high bridge that crossed the river once more. The long effort of the night had taken me quite far. I was out of the familiar area of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
28
28
THE FURTHER VALLEY
THE FARTHER VALLEY
garrison. The great forest-hills that I had
traversed stood up opposite the dawn, catching the new light; heavy,
drifting, but white clouds, rare at such an hour, sailed above them. The
valley of the Moselle, which I had never thought of save as a half
mountainous region, had fallen, to become a kind of long garden, whose
walls were regular, low, and cultivated slopes. The main waterway of the
valley was now not the river but the canal that fed from it.
garrison. The tall, forested hills I had crossed greeted the dawn, soaking in the morning light; thick, drifting white clouds, which were rare at this hour, floated above them. The Moselle valley, which I had only seen as somewhat mountainous, had turned into a long garden, with neatly arranged, low, cultivated slopes along its edges. The main waterway of the valley was now the canal flowing from the river.
The tall grasses, the leaves, and poplars
bordering the river and the canal seemed dark close to me, but the valley
as a whole was vague, a mass of trees with one Lorraine church-tower
showing, and the delicate slopes bounding it on either side.
The tall grasses, the leaves, and the poplars by the river and the canal appeared dark up close, but the valley overall was unclear, a mix of trees with one Lorraine church tower in view, surrounded by gentle slopes on either side.
Descending from this bridge I found a sign-post,
that told me I had walked thirty-two kilometres--which is twenty
miles--from Toul; that it was one kilometre to Flavigny, and heaven knows
how much to a place called Charmes. The sun rose in the mist that lay up
the long even trends of the vale, between the low and level hills, and I
pushed on my thousand yards towards Flavigny. There, by a special
providence, I found the entertainment and companionship whose lack had
left me wrecked all these early hours.
As I came down from the bridge, I saw a sign that said I had walked thirty-two kilometers—about twenty miles—from Toul; that it was one kilometer to Flavigny, and who knows how far to a place called Charmes. The sun rose through the mist that lingered over the long, smooth stretches of the valley between the gentle hills, and I kept going for another thousand yards toward Flavigny. There, by chance, I found the company and hospitality I had been missing in those early hours.
As I came into Flavigny I saw at once that it was
a place on which a book might easily be written, for it had a church built
in the seventeenth century, when few churches were built outside great
towns, a convent, and a general air
As I walked into Flavigny, I could tell it was the perfect setting for a book. It had a seventeenth-century church, a time when few churches were built outside of big cities, a convent, and a unique atmosphere.
29
29
HOW TO WRITE RHYMES
HOW TO WRITE RHYMES
of importance that made of it that grand and noble
thing, that primary cell of the organism of Europe, that best of all
Christian associations - a large village.
of importance that transformed it into that great and noble entity, that fundamental unit of the European community, that best of all Christian communities – a large village.
I say a book might be written upon it, and there
is no doubt that a great many articles and pamphlets must have been
written upon it, for the French are furiously given to local research and
reviews, and to glorifying their native places: and when they cannot
discover folklore they enrich their beloved homes by inventing it.
I think a book could be written about this, and it’s clear that many articles and brochures have already been made on the topic, since the French are very passionate about local research and reviews, as well as celebrating their hometowns. And when they can’t find folklore, they enrich their beloved places by creating stories.
There was even a man (I forget his name) who wrote
a delightful book called Popular and Traditional Songs of my Province,
which book, after he was dead, was discovered to be entirely his own
invention, and not a word of it familiar to the inhabitants of the soil.
He was a large, laughing man that smoked enormously, had great masses of
hair, and worked by night; also he delighted in the society of friends,
and talked continuously. I wish he had a statue somewhere, and that they
would pull down to make room for it any one of those useless bronzes that
are to be found even in the little villages, and that commemorate solemn,
whiskered men, pillars of the state. For surely this is the habit of the
true poet, and marks the vigour and recurrent origin of poetry, that a man
should get his head full of rhythms and catches, and that they should
jumble up somehow into short songs of his own. What could more suggest
(for instance) a whole troop of dancing words and lovely thoughts than
this refrain from the Tourdenoise -
There was even a guy (I can’t recall his name) who wrote a fantastic book called *Popular and Traditional Songs of My Province,* which, after he passed away, turned out to be entirely his own work, with not a single word recognizable to the locals. He was a big, cheerful guy who smoked a lot, had a full head of hair, and worked at night; he also loved hanging out with friends and could talk for hours. I wish there were a statue of him somewhere, and that they would replace one of those unnecessary bronze statues found even in small towns, which celebrate serious, bearded men who were community leaders. For surely this represents the true spirit of a poet, highlighting the energy and repeating nature of poetry, where a person can fill their mind with rhythms and catchy phrases that somehow come together into short songs of their own. What could better evoke a mix of lively words and beautiful ideas than this refrain from the Tourdenoise - __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?
... Son beau corps est en terre Son âme
en Paradis.
... His beautiful body is in the ground, and his soul is in Paradise.
Tu ris?
Are you laughing?
Et ris, tu ris, ma Bergère, Ris, ma Bergère,
tu ris.
And laugh, you laugh, my Shepherdess, Laugh, my Shepherdess, you laugh.
That was the way they set to work in England
before the Puritans came, when men were not afraid to steal verses from
one another, and when no one imagined that he could live by letters, but
when every poet took a patron, or begged or robbed the churches. So much
for the poets.
That's how things were in England before the Puritans came, when people weren't afraid to borrow from each other's work, and when no one believed they could make a living as writers. Instead, every poet had a patron, sought assistance, or got support from the churches. That's enough about the poets.
Flavigny then, I say (for I seem to be
digressing), is a long street of houses all built together as animals
build their communities. They are all very old, but the people have worked
hard since the Revolution, and none of them are poor, nor are any of them
very rich. I saw but one gentleman's house, and that, I am glad to say,
was in disrepair. Most of the peasants' houses had, for a ground floor,
cavernous great barns out of which came a delightful smell of morning --
that is, of hay, litter, oxen, and stored grains and old wood; which is
the true breath of morning, because it is the scent that all the human
race worth calling
Flavigny, I suppose (since I feel like I've gone off topic), is a long street filled with houses built closely together, similar to how animals live in communities. They’re all quite old, but the people have worked hard since the Revolution, so they aren’t poor, nor are they very rich. I only saw one gentleman's house, and luckily, it was falling apart. Most of the peasants' homes had large, open barns on the ground floor, from which came a lovely morning scent—the smell of hay, manure, oxen, stored grains, and old wood; that’s the true essence of morning because it's the aroma that every noteworthy human being recognizes.
THE HAY-MAKING NUNS
THE HAY-MAKING NUNS
human first meets when it rises, and is the
association of sunrise in the minds of those who keep the world alive: but
not in the wretched minds of townsmen, and least of all in the minds of
journalists, who know nothing of morning save that it is a time of jaded
emptiness when you have just done prophesying (for the hundredth time) the
approaching end of the world, when the floors are beginning to tremble
with machinery, and when, in a weary kind of way, one feels hungry and
alone: a nasty life and usually a short one.
Humanity initially experiences the day when it wakes up, which is tied to the sunrise for those who keep the world alive. However, this connection is missing for the unhappy city dwellers, particularly journalists, who view the morning merely as a period of exhaustion and emptiness—after predicting for the hundredth time that the world is going to end, when the ground starts shaking from machines, and when one feels tired, hungry, and alone. It’s a bleak existence, and often a short one.
To return to Flavigny. This way of stretching a
village all along one street is Roman, and is the mark of civilization.
When I was at college I was compelled to read a work by the crabbed
Tacitus on the Germans, where, in the midst of a deal that is vague and
fantastic nonsense and much that is wilful lying, comes this excellent
truth, that barbarians build their houses separate, but civilized men
together. So whenever you see a lot of red roofs nestling, as the phrase
goes, in the woods of a hillside in south England, remember that all that
is savagery; but when you see a hundred white-washed houses in a row along
a dead straight road, lift up your hearts, for you are in civilization
again.
Let’s go back to Flavigny. A village stretched along a single street is a Roman idea and a sign of civilization. In college, I had to read a challenging work by the serious Tacitus about the Germans, where, among a lot of vague and fantastical nonsense and plenty of outright lies, there's this valuable insight: barbarians build their homes separately, while civilized people build them together. So, whenever you see a cluster of red roofs tucked away in the woods of a hillside in southern England, remember that signifies savagery; but when you see a row of a hundred whitewashed houses lined up along a perfectly straight road, feel uplifted, because you’re back in civilization.
But I continue to wander from Flavigny. The first
thing I saw as I came into the street and noted how the level sun stood in
a haze beyond, and how it shadowed and brought out the slight
irregularities of the road, was a cart drawn by a galloping donkey, which
came at and passed me with a prodigious clatter as I dragged myself
forward. In the cart were two nuns, each with a scythe; they were going
out mowing, and were up the first in the village, as Religious always are.
Cheered by this happy omen, but not yet heartened, I next met a very old
man leading out a horse, and asked him if there was anywhere where I could
find coffee and bread at that hour; but he shook his head mournfully and
wished me good-morning in a strong accent, for he was deaf and probably
thought I was begging. So I went on still more despondent till I came to a
really merry man of about middle age who was going to the fields, singing,
with a very large rake over his shoulder. When I had asked him the same
question he stared at me a little and said of course coffee and bread
could be had at the baker's, and when I asked him how I should know the
baker's he was still more surprised at my ignorance, and said, 'By the
smoke coming from the large chimney.' This I saw rising a short way off on
my right, so I thanked him and went and found there a youth of about
nineteen, who sat at a fine oak table and had coffee, rum, and a loaf
before him. He was waiting for the bread in the oven to be ready; and
meanwhile he was very courteous, poured out coffee and rum for me and
offered me bread.
But I kept wandering from Flavigny. As I stepped into the street and noticed the sun glowing hazily in the distance, casting shadows and highlighting the uneven road, the first thing I saw was a cart pulled by a galloping donkey that clattered past me as I dragged myself forward. In the cart were two nuns, each carrying a scythe; they were off to mow and were the first in the village to do so, as nuns always are. Lifted by this positive sign, though still not feeling great, I soon encountered a very old man leading a horse. I asked him if there was anywhere I could get coffee and bread at this hour, but he shook his head sadly and wished me good morning in a strong accent, since he was deaf and probably thought I was begging. So, I continued feeling more downhearted until I met a cheerful middle-aged man heading to the fields, singing with a large rake over his shoulder. When I asked him the same question, he looked at me for a moment and said, of course, I could get coffee and bread at the baker's. When I asked how I would recognize the baker's, he seemed even more surprised by my ignorance and said, 'By the smoke coming from the big chimney.' I spotted it rising not far off to my right, so I thanked him and headed there, where I found a young man about nineteen sitting at a nice oak table with coffee, rum, and a loaf in front of him. He was waiting for the bread in the oven to finish; in the meantime, he was very polite, pouring coffee and rum for me and offering me some bread.
It is a matter often discussed why bakers are such
excellent citizens and good men. For while it is admitted in every country
I was ever in that cobblers are
People often discuss why bakers are such great citizens and good individuals. It's widely accepted in every country I've visited that cobblers are __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
THE VALUE OF BAKERS
THE VALUE OF BAKERS
argumentative and atheists (I except the cobbler
under Plinlimmon, concerning whom would to heaven I had the space to tell
you all here, for he knows the legends of the mountain), while it is
public that barbers are garrulous and servile, that millers are cheats (we
say in Sussex that every honest miller has a large tuft of hair on the
palm of his hand), yet--with every trade in the world having some bad
quality attached to it--bakers alone are exempt, and every one takes it
for granted that they are sterling: indeed, there are some societies in
which, no matter how gloomy and churlish the conversation may have become,
you have but to mention bakers for voices to brighten suddenly and for a
good influence to pervade every one. I say this is known for a fact, but
not usually explained; the explanation is, that bakers are always up early
in the morning and can watch the dawn, and that in this occupation they
live in lonely contemplation enjoying the early hours.
There are plenty of arguments, and atheists (I’m leaving out the cobbler under Plinlimmon; I wish I had more space to share everything about him because he knows all the legends of the mountain). It’s commonly known that barbers are chatty and servile, that millers are dishonest (in Sussex, we say every honest miller has a big tuft of hair on the palm of his hand). However, while every profession has some negative traits associated with it, bakers are the only exception; everyone believes they are trustworthy. In fact, there are groups where, no matter how serious or unfriendly the conversation might get, just mentioning bakers instantly lifts the mood and creates a positive atmosphere among everyone. I mention this as a known fact, even if it’s not often explained; the reason is that bakers wake up early and witness the dawn, and while working, they often have moments of quiet reflection, appreciating the early hours.
So it was with this baker of mine in Flavigny, who
was a boy. When he heard that I had served at Toul he was delighted beyond
measure; he told me of a brother of his that had been in the same
regiment, and he assured me that he was himself going into the artillery
by special enlistment, having got his father's leave. You know very little
if you think I missed the opportunity of making the guns seem terrible and
glorious in his eyes. I told him stories enough to waken a sentry of
reserve, and if it had been possible (with my youth so obvious) I would
have woven in a few anecdotes of active service, and described great
shells bursting under my horses and the teams shot down, and the gunners
all the while impassive; but as I saw I should not be believed I did not
speak of such things, but confined myself to what he would see and hear
when he joined.
It was the same with my baker in Flavigny, who was just a kid. When he found out I had served at Toul, he got really excited; he told me about a brother of his who was in the same regiment, and he insisted he was going to join the artillery with special permission from his dad. You'd be surprised if you thought I missed the chance to describe the guns as both terrifying and amazing to him. I shared enough stories to wake up a sleeping sentry, and if it had been believable (considering my obvious youth), I would have slipped in a few tales from active duty, describing huge shells exploding under my horses and teams getting shot down, while the gunners stayed cool. But since I knew I wouldn’t be taken seriously, I didn’t mention those things, instead focusing on what he would experience and hear once he enlisted.
Meanwhile the good warm food and the rising
morning had done two things; they had put much more vigour into me than I
had had when I slunk in half-an-hour before, but at the same time (and
this is a thing that often comes with food and with rest) they had made me
feel the fatigue of so long a night. I rose up, therefore, determined to
find some place where I could sleep. I asked this friend of mine how much
there was to pay, and he said 'fourpence'. Then we exchanged ritual
salutations, and I took the road. I did not leave the town or village
without noticing one extraordinary thing at the far end of it, which was
that, whereas most places in France are proud of their town-hall and make
a great show of it, here in Flavigny they had taken a great house and
written over it ÉCOLE COMMUNALE in great letters, and then they had
written over a kind of lean-to or out-house of this big place the words 'Hôtel
de ville' in very small letters, so small that I had a doubt for a moment
if the citizens here were good republicans--a treasonable thought on all
this frontier.
Meanwhile, the warm food and the bright morning had done two things; they had given me a lot more energy than I had when I snuck in half an hour earlier, but at the same time (and this is something that often happens with food and rest) they had made me feel the fatigue from such a long night. I got up, determined to find a place where I could sleep. I asked my friend how much I needed to pay, and he said 'fourpence.' Then we exchanged polite goodbyes, and I headed out. I didn’t leave the town or village without noticing one odd thing at the far end of it: while most places in France take pride in their town hall and show it off, here in Flavigny they had taken a big house and written ÉCOLE COMMUNALE in large letters above it, and above a kind of shed attached to this large building, they had written 'Hôtel de ville' in tiny letters, so small that for a moment I wondered if the citizens here were true republicans—a treasonous thought considering the location.
Then, a mile onward, I saw the road cross the
canal and run parallel to it. I
Then, a mile ahead, I saw the road cross the canal and run next to it. I
THE HEAT OF MORNING
MORNING HEAT
saw the canal run another mile or so under a fine
bank of deep woods. I saw an old bridge leading over it to that inviting
shade, and as it was now nearly six and the sun was gathering strength, I
went, with slumber overpowering me and my feet turning heavy beneath me,
along the tow-path, over the bridge, and lay down on the moss under these
delightful trees. Forgetful of the penalty that such an early repose would
bring, and of the great heat that was to follow at midday, I quickly
became part of the life of that forest and fell asleep.
I saw the canal extend for another mile or so under a beautiful bank of thick woods. An old bridge went over it toward that inviting shade, and since it was almost six and the sun was getting strong, I walked along the towpath, crossed the bridge, and lay down on the moss under those lovely trees, feeling drowsy and my feet heavy. Forgetting about the consequences of taking such an early nap and the intense heat that would arrive at midday, I quickly blended into the life of that forest and fell asleep.
When I awoke it was full eight o'clock, and the
sun had gained great power. I saw him shining at me through the branches
of my trees like a patient enemy outside a city that one watches through
the loopholes of a tower, and I began to be afraid of taking the road. I
looked below me down the steep bank between the trunks and saw the canal
looking like black marble, and I heard the buzzing of the flies above it,
and I noted that all the mist had gone. A very long way off, the noise of
its ripples coming clearly along the floor of the water, was a lazy barge
and a horse drawing it. From time to time the tow-rope slackened into the
still surface, and I heard it dripping as it rose. The rest of the valley
was silent except for that under-humming of insects which marks the
strength of the sun.
When I woke up, it was exactly eight o'clock, and the sun was already really strong. I saw it shining through the branches of my trees like a patient enemy outside a city, watching through the loopholes of a tower, and I started to feel anxious about hitting the road. I looked down the steep bank between the trunks and saw the canal looking like black marble, and I heard the buzzing of flies above it, realizing that all the mist had vanished. Far away, I could hear the sound of ripples from a lazy barge being pulled by a horse. Occasionally, the tow-rope would loosen into the still water, and I heard it dripping as it rose. The rest of the valley was quiet except for the low hum of insects, which shows how intense the sun is.
Now I saw clearly how difficult it was to turn
night into day, for I found myself condemned either to waste many hours
that ought to be consumed on my pilgrimage, or else to march on under the
extreme heat; and when I had drunk what was left of my Brule wine (which
then seemed delicious), and had eaten a piece of bread, I stiffly jolted
down the bank and regained the highway.
Now I could clearly see how tough it was to turn night into day, as I found myself faced with the choice of wasting hours that should be spent on my journey or pushing on in the blazing heat. After I finished the last of my Brule wine (which at that moment tasted incredible) and ate a piece of bread, I clumsily made my way down the bank and got back to the highway.
In the first village I came to I found that Mass
was over, and this justly annoyed me; for what is a pilgrimage in which a
man cannot hear Mass every morning? Of all the things I have read about St
Louis which make me wish I had known him to speak to, nothing seems to me
more delightful than his habit of getting Mass daily whenever he marched
down south, but why this should be so delightful I cannot tell. Of course
there is a grace and influence belonging to such a custom, but it is not
of that I am speaking but of the pleasing sensation of order and
accomplishment which attaches to a day one has opened by Mass; a purely
temporal, and, for all I know, what the monks back at the ironworks would
have called a carnal feeling, but a source of continual comfort to me. Let
them go their way and let me go mine.
When I got to the first village, I realized Mass had just finished, which really annoyed me; after all, what's a pilgrimage if you can't go to Mass every morning? Of everything I've read about St. Louis that makes me wish I could have spoken to him, nothing is more amazing than his habit of attending Mass daily when he traveled south. I can't fully explain why it's so appealing. Sure, there's a grace and significance to that routine, but I'm talking about the satisfying feeling of order and accomplishment that comes from starting a day with Mass; it's a purely temporary feeling, and, for all I know, what the monks back at the ironworks would have called a carnal feeling, but it brings me constant comfort. Let them go their way, and I'll go mine.
This comfort I ascribe to four causes (just above
you will find it written that I could not tell why this should be so, but
what of that?), and these causes are:
I credit this comfort to four reasons (as I mentioned earlier, I can’t explain why this is the case, but who cares?), and those reasons are:
1. That for half-an-hour just at the opening of
the day you are silent and
1. That for half an hour at the beginning of the day, you remain quiet and
33
33
_-. THE MORNING MASS
_- THE MORNING SERVICE
recollected, and have to put off cares, interests,
and passions in the repetition of a familiar action. This must certainly
be a great benefit to the body and give
remembered, and have to put aside worries, interests, and passions while engaging in something familiar. This must be a significant benefit to the body and provide
it tone.
it tone.
2. That the Mass is a careful and rapid ritual.
Now it is the function of all ritual (as we see in games, social
arrangements and so forth) to relieve the mind by so much of
responsibility and initiative and to catch you up (as it were) into
itself, leading your life for you during the time it lasts. In this way
you experience a singular repose, after which fallowness I am sure one is
fitter for
2. The Mass is a precise and swift ritual.
The purpose of all rituals (like games, social gatherings, and so on) is to relieve some of the mental burden of responsibility and decision-making, immersing you in the experience, so to speak, and directing your actions during that time. This fosters a distinct sense of calm, after which I believe one feels more ready for
action and judgement.
action and judgment.
3. That the surroundings incline you to good and
reasonable thoughts, and for the moment deaden the rasp and jar of that
busy wickedness which both working in one's self and received from others
is the true source of all human miseries. Thus the time spent at Mass is
like a short repose in a deep and well-built library, into which no sounds
come and where you feel yourself secure against the outer world.
3. Your surroundings promote positive and rational thinking, while momentarily quieting the noise and annoyance of the chaotic wrongs that come from within us and are influenced by others, which are the true source of all human suffering. So, the time spent at Mass is like a short getaway in a deep, well-built library, where no sounds disturb you and you feel protected from the outside world.
4. And the most important cause of this feeling of
satisfaction is that you are doing what the human race has done for
thousands upon thousands upon thousands of years. This is a matter of such
moment that I am astonished people hear of it so little. Whatever is
buried right into our blood from immemorial habit that we must be certain
to do if we are to be fairly happy (of course no grown man or woman can
really be very happy for long--but I mean reasonably happy), and, what is
more important, decent and secure of our souls. Thus one should from time
to time hunt animals, or at the very least shoot at a mark; one should
always drink some kind of fermented liquor with one's food--and especially
deeply upon great feast-days; one should go on the water from time to
time; and one should dance on occasions; and one should sing in chorus.
For all these things man has done since God put him into a garden and his
eyes first became troubled with a soul. Similarly some teacher or ranter
or other, whose name I forget, said lately one very wise thing at least,
which was that every man should do a little work with his hands.
4. The main reason for this sense of satisfaction is that you’re doing activities that humans have participated in for thousands of years. It's surprising that people don’t discuss this more. There are essential things embedded in us through generations of tradition that we need to do to feel reasonably happy (no adult can stay truly happy for long, but I mean at least content), and, more importantly, to feel at peace and secure within ourselves. So, occasionally, we should hunt animals, or at least practice shooting; we should always enjoy some kind of fermented drink with our meals—especially on special occasions; we should get out on the water from time to time; we should dance at events; and we should sing together in groups. These are the activities that humanity has engaged in since we were first placed in a garden and became aware of our souls. Similarly, a teacher or speaker, whose name I can’t remember, recently shared something very wise: everyone should do a bit of work with their hands.
Oh! what good philosophy this is, and how much
better it would be if rich people, instead of raining the influence of
their rank and spending their money on leagues for this or that
exceptional thing, were to spend it in converting the middle-class to
ordinary living and to the tradition of the race. Indeed, if I had power
for some thirty years I would see to it that people should be allowed to
follow their inbred instincts in these matters, and should hunt, drink,
sing, dance, sail, and dig; and those that would not should be compelled
by force.
Wow! What a profound philosophy this is. It would be so much better if rich people, instead of showing off their power and spending their money on specific projects or causes, invested in helping the middle class adopt simple living and uphold our cultural traditions. Honestly, if I had the power for about thirty years, I would make sure people could act on their natural instincts in these areas and participate in hunting, drinking, singing, dancing, sailing, and digging; and those who didn't want to join in should be made to do so.
Now in the morning Mass you do all that the race
needs to do and has done for all these ages where religion was concerned;
there you have the sacred and
During the morning Mass, you fulfill all the essential activities the community has been doing for ages in connection to religion; it's where you encounter the sacred and
34
34
THE SENSIBLE SQUIRE
The Wise Squire
separate Enclosure, the Altar, the Priest in his
Vestments, the set ritual, the ancient and hierarchic tongue, and all that
your nature cries out for in the matter of worship.
a specific space, the altar, the priest in his robes, the traditional rituals, the old formal language, and everything your soul desires in terms of worship.
From these considerations it is easy to understand
how put out I was to find Mass over on this first morning of my
pilgrimage. And I went along the burning road in a very ill-humour till I
saw upon my right, beyond a low wall and in a kind of park, a house that
seemed built on some artificial raised ground surrounded by a wall, but
this may have been an illusion, the house being really only very tall. At
any rate I drew it, and in the village just beyond it I learnt something
curious about the man that owned it.
From these reflections, it's clear how frustrated I felt finding Mass on the first morning of my pilgrimage. I trudged along the hot road in a terrible mood until I spotted, to my right, beyond a low wall and in a sort of park, a house that seemed to be built on some kind of artificial raised ground surrounded by a wall; though it might just have been an illusion, as the house was actually quite tall. Regardless, I sketched it, and in the village just beyond, I learned something intriguing about the man who owned it.
For I had gone into a house to take a third meal
of bread and wine and to replenish my bottle when the old woman of the
house, who was a kindly person, told me she had just then no wine. 'But,'
said she, 'Mr So and So that lives in the big house sells it to any one
who cares to buy even in the smallest quantities, and you will see his
shed standing by the side of the road.'
I walked into a house to get a third meal of bread and wine and refill my bottle when the kind elderly woman who lived there told me she didn’t have any wine at that time. “But,” she said, “Mr. So and So, who lives in the big house, sells it to anyone who wants to buy, even in small amounts, and you’ll see his shed right by the side of the road.”
Everything happened just as she had said. I came
to the big shed by the park wall, and there was a kind of counter made of
boards, and several big tuns and two men: one in an apron serving, and the
other in a little box or compartment writing. I was somewhat timid to ask
for so little as a quart, but the apron man in the most businesslike way
filled my bottle at a tap and asked for fourpence. He was willing to talk,
and told me many things: of good years in wine, of the nature of their
trade, of the influence of the moon on brewing, of the importance of
spigots, and what not; but when I tried to get out of him whether the
owner were an eccentric private gentleman or a merchant that had the sense
to earn little pennies as well as large ones, I could not make him
understand my meaning; for his idea of rank was utterly different from
mine and took no account of idleness and luxury and daftness, but was
based entirely upon
Everything unfolded just like she said it would. I reached the big shed by the park wall, where there was a wooden counter, some large barrels, and two men: one in an apron serving, and the other in a small booth writing. I felt a bit shy asking for just a quart, but the man in the apron quickly filled my bottle from a tap and asked for fourpence. He was eager to chat and shared a lot of information: about good wine years, the nature of their business, the moon's effect on brewing, the importance of spigots, and more; but when I tried to find out if the owner was a reclusive private person or a merchant who knew how to profit both small and large, I couldn’t get him to grasp what I meant. His view of social status was completely different from mine and didn’t take into account idleness, luxury, or foolishness, but was based entirely on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
35
35
THE LAST MILE
THE FINAL STRETCH
money and clothes. Moreover we were both of us
Republicans, so the matter was of no great moment. Courteously saluting
ourselves we parted, he remaining to sell wine and I hobbling to Rome, now
a little painfully and my sack the heavier by a quart of wine, which, as
you probably know, weighs almost exactly two pounds and a half.
money and clothes. Plus, we were both Republicans, so it wasn’t a big deal. We said our goodbyes politely and went our separate ways, him staying to sell wine while I limped to Rome, feeling some pain and carrying a heavier sack due to a quart of wine, which, as you probably know, weighs about two and a half pounds.
It was by this time close upon eleven, and I had
long reached the stage when some kinds of men begin talking of Dogged
Determination, Bull-dog pluck, the stubborn spirit of the Island race and
so forth, but when those who can boast a little of the sacred French blood
are in a mood of set despair (both kinds march on, and the mobility of
either infantry is much the same), I say I had long got to this point of
exhaustion when it occurred to me that I should need an excellent and
thorough meal at midday. But on looking at my map I found that there was
nothing nearer than this town of Charmes that was marked on the
milestones, and that was the first place I should come to in the
department of the Vosges.
It was almost eleven by now, and I had already reached the point where some types of guys start talking about perseverance, bulldog bravery, and the stubborn spirit of the islanders, and so on. But when those with a bit of noble French ancestry are completely despairing (both groups keep pushing forward, and their agility is pretty similar), I realized I had been exhausted for a while when it struck me that I really needed a good, hearty meal at midday. However, when I checked my map, I saw that the closest place marked on the milestones was Charmes, which was the first town I would reach in the Vosges region.
It would take much too long to describe the dodges
that weary men and stiff have recourse to when they are at the close of a
difficult task: how they divide it up in lengths in their minds, how they
count numbers, how they begin to solve problems in mental arithmetic: I
tried them all. Then I thought of a new one, which is really excellent,
and which I recommend to the whole world. It is to vary the road, suddenly
taking now the fields, now the river, but only occasionally the turnpike.
This last lap was very well suited for such a method. The valley had
become more like a wide and shallow trench than ever. The hills on either
side were low and exactly even. Up the middle of it went the river, the
canal and the road, and these two last had only a field between them; now
broad, now narrow.
It would take way too long to describe the tricks that tired and stiff people use when they're finishing a tough task: how they break it down in their minds, how they count things, how they start solving problems using mental math. I tried all of them. Then I came up with a new one that’s really great, and I recommend it to everyone. It’s about changing the route, sometimes taking the fields, the river, but mostly sticking to the main road. This last stretch was perfect for that. The valley had become more like a wide, shallow ditch than ever. The hills on both sides were low and perfectly even. In the middle ran the river, the canal, and the road, with just a field between the last two; sometimes wide, sometimes narrow.
First on the tow-path, then on the road, then on
the grass, then back on the
First on the towpath, then on the road, then on the grass, then back on the
CHARMES
CHARMES
tow-path, I pieced out the last baking mile into
Charmes, that lies at the foot of a rather higher hill, and at last was
dragging myself up the street just as the bell was ringing the noon
Angelus; nor, however tedious you may have found it to read this final
effort of mine, can you have found it a quarter as wearisome as I did to
walk it; and surely between writer and reader there should be give and
take, now the one furnishing the entertainment and now the other.
As I walked along the towpath, I approached the final mile into Charmes, which lies at the base of a pretty tall hill. I ended up trudging up the street just as the bell started ringing for the noon Angelus. No matter how boring you might have found this last piece of writing, it couldn't have been as exhausting as the walk itself. There should definitely be a connection between the writer and the reader, with one offering entertainment and the other interacting with it.
The delightful thing in Charmes is its name. Of
this name I had indeed been thinking as I went along the last miles of
that dusty and deplorable road--that a town should be called 'Charms'.
The best part about Charmes is its name. I kept thinking about that name as I traveled the last few miles on that dusty, terrible road—that a town should be called 'Charms'.
Not but that towns, if they are left to themselves
and not hurried, have a way of settling into right names suited to the
hills about them and recalling their own fields. I remember Sussex, and as
I remember it I must, if only for example, set down my roll-call of such
names, as--Fittleworth, where the Inn has painted panels; Amberley in the
marshes; delicate Fernhurst, and Ditchling under its hill; Arundel, that
is well known to every one; and Climping, that no one knows, set on a
lonely beach and lost at the vague end of an impassable road; and Barlton,
and Burton, and Duncton, and Coldwatham, that stand under in the shadow
and look up at the great downs; and Petworth, where the spire leans
sideways; and Timberley, that the floods make into an island; and No Man's
Land, where first there breaks on you the distant sea. I never knew a
Sussex man yet but, if you noted him such a list, would answer: 'There I
was on such and such a day; this I came to after such and such a run; and
that other is my home.' But it is not his recollection alone which moves
him, it is sound of the names. He feels the accent of them, and all the
men who live between Hind-head and the Channel know these names stand for
Eden; the noise is enough to prove it. So it is also with the hidden
valleys of the lie de France; and when you say Jouy or Chevreuse to a man
that was born in those shadows he grows dreamy--yet they are within a walk
of Paris.
Towns, when left to develop naturally and not rushed, usually settle on names that harmonize with the hills around them and evoke their own landscapes. I think of Sussex, and as I ponder it, I feel the urge to list a few names like—Fittleworth, where the Inn has decorated panels; Amberley by the marshes; the lovely Fernhurst, and Ditchling at the base of its hill; Arundel, which everyone knows; and Climping, barely known, sitting on a secluded beach and lost at the vague end of an unreachable road; and Barlton, Burton, Duncton, and Coldwatham, which remain in the shade and gaze up at the great downs; and Petworth, where the spire leans to the side; and Timberley, which floods turn into an island; and No Man's Land, where you first catch a glimpse of the distant sea. I’ve never met a Sussex man who, when faced with such a list, wouldn’t say: 'I was there on such and such a day; I came to this one after such a journey; and that one is my home.' But it’s not only his memories that move him; it’s the sound of the names. He feels their rhythm, and everyone living between Hind-head and the Channel understands that these names signify paradise; the sound itself proves it. The same applies to the hidden valleys of the Île-de-France; when you mention Jouy or Chevreuse to someone raised in those shadows, they get dreamy—even though they are just a short walk from Paris.
But the wonderful thing about a name like Charmes
is that it hands down the dead. For some dead man gave it a keen name
proceeding from his own immediate delight, and made general what had been
a private pleasure, and, so to speak, bequeathed a poem to his town. They
say the Arabs do this; calling one place 'the rest of the warriors', and
another 'the end', and another 'the surprise of the horses': let those who
know them speak for it. I at least know that in the west of the Cotentin
(a sea-garden) old Danes married to Gaulish women discovered the just
epithet, and that you have 'St Mary on the Hill' and 'High Town under the
Wind' and 'The Borough over the Heath', which
But the incredible thing about a name like Charmes is that it holds the memories of those who have passed away. Some deceased individual chose this meaningful name out of their own joy, turning a personal pleasure into something communal, essentially leaving a poem as a gift to their town. They say the Arabs do this too; naming one place 'the rest of the warriors', another 'the end', and another 'the surprise of the horses': let those who know these places explain. I at least know that in the west of the Cotentin (a coastal garden), old Danes married to Gallic women found the perfect names, like 'St Mary on the Hill', 'High Town under the Wind', and 'The Borough over the Heath', which
37
37
NATURE OF TEMPTING DEVILS
NATURE OF TEMPTING DEVILS
are to-day exactly what their name describes them.
If you doubt that England has such descriptive names, consider the great
Truth that at one junction on a railway where a mournful desolation of
stagnant waters and treeless, stonewalled fields threatens you with
experience and awe, a melancholy porter is told off to put his head into
your carriage and to chant like Charon, 'Change here for Ashton under the
Wood, Moreton on the Marsh, Bourton on the Water, and Stow in the Wold.'
are today exactly what their name suggests. If you’re unsure that England has such appropriate names, just consider that at one train station, where the bleak stillness of quiet waters and bare, stone-walled fields fill you with a sense of dread and intrigue, a somber porter leans into your carriage and intones like Charon, 'Change here for Ashton under the Wood, Moreton on the Marsh, Bourton on the Water, and Stow in the Wold.'
Charmes does not fulfil its name nor preserve what
its forgotten son found so wonderful in it. For at luncheon there a great
commercial traveller told me fiercely that it was chiefly known for its
breweries, and that he thought it of little account. Still even in Charmes
I found one marvellous corner of a renaissance house, which I drew; but as
I have lost the drawing, let it go.
Charmes doesn’t live up to its name or retain what its lost son found so incredible about it. While having lunch there, a passionate salesman told me that it’s mainly known for its breweries and that he didn’t think it was worth much. Still, even in Charmes, I came across one beautiful part of a Renaissance house, which I sketched; but since I’ve lost the drawing, it’s probably best to forget about it.
When I came out from the inn of Charmes the heat
was more terrible than ever, and the prospect of a march in it more
intolerable. My head hung, I went very slowly, and I played with cowardly
thoughts, which were really (had I known it) good angels. I began to look
out anxiously for woods, but saw only long whitened wall glaring in the
sun, or, if ever there were trees, they were surrounded by wooden
palisades which the owners had put there. But in a little time (now I had
definitely yielded to temptation) I found a thicket.
When I stepped out of the inn in Charmes, the heat was worse than ever, and the thought of walking in it felt unbearable. With my head down, I moved slowly, filled with anxious thoughts, which were actually (if I had recognized it) positive feelings. I began to search anxiously for shade, but all I could see were long, bright white walls in the sunlight, or if there were any trees, they were fenced off by wooden barriers put up by their owners. But soon enough (having fully surrendered to temptation), I came across a thicket.
You must know that if you yield to entertaining a
temptation, there is the opportunity presented to you like lightning. A
theologian told me this, and it is partly true: but not of Mammon or
Belphegor, or whatever Devil it is that overlooks the Currency (I can see
his face from here): for how many have yielded to the Desire of Riches and
professed themselves very willing to revel in them, yet did not get an
opportunity worth a farthing till they died? Like those two beggars that
Rabelais tells of, one of whom wished for all the gold that would pay for
all the merchandise that had ever been sold in Paris since its first
foundation, and the other for as much gold as would go into all the sacks
that could be sewn by all the needles (and those of the smallest size)
that could be crammed into Notre-Dame from the floor to the ceiling,
filling the smallest crannies. Yet neither had a crust that night to rub
his gums with.
You should know that if you give in to temptation, it hits you like a flash of lightning. A theologian once told me this, and there’s some truth to it: but not when it comes to wealth or the devil that controls money (I can picture him right now): because many have given in to the desire for riches and claimed they were excited to enjoy them, yet they never found an opportunity worth anything until they passed away. Like those two beggars mentioned by Rabelais, one who wished for all the gold that would cover every item ever sold in Paris since it started, and the other for enough gold to fill every sack that all the tiniest needles could sew, crammed into Notre-Dame from floor to ceiling, filling every little space. Still, neither had a crust to eat that night.
Whatever Devil it is, however, that tempts men to
repose--and for my part I believe him to be rather an Aeon than a Devil:
that is, a good-natured fellow working on his own account neither good nor
ill--whatever being it is, it certainly suits one's mood, for I never yet
knew a man determined to be lazy that had not ample opportunity afforded
him, though he were poorer than the cure of Maigre, who formed a syndicate
to sell at a scutcheon a gross such souls as were too insignificant to
sell singly. A man can always find a chance for doing nothing as amply and
with as ecstatic a satisfaction as the world allows, and so
Whatever force it is that encourages people to relax—and honestly, I think it’s more like a nurturing spirit than an evil one, which means it's a self-serving entity that's neither truly good nor bad—whatever it is, it definitely aligns with one’s mood. I've never encountered someone who genuinely wanted to be lazy who wasn't given plenty of opportunities, even if they were poorer than the priest of Maigre, who formed a group to sell multiple souls that were too insignificant to sell on their own. A person can always find chances to do nothing as completely and with as much enjoyment as the world permits, and so
to me (whether it was there before I cannot tell,
and if it came miraculously, so much the more amusing) appeared this
thicket. It was to the left of the road; a stream ran through it in a
little ravine; the undergrowth was thick beneath its birches, and just
beyond, on the plain that bordered it, were reapers reaping in a field. I
went into it contentedly and slept till evening my third sleep; then,
refreshed by the cool wind that went before the twilight, I rose and took
the road again, but I knew I could not go far.
To me (I can't say whether it was there before, and if it appeared out of nowhere, that's even more amusing), this thicket showed up. It was on the left side of the road; a stream flowed through it in a small ravine; the underbrush was thick beneath the birch trees, and just beyond that, on the plain next to it, harvesters were working in a field. I happily walked into it and dozed off until evening, my third nap; then, feeling refreshed by the cool breeze that came with twilight, I got up and hit the road again, but I knew I couldn't go far.
I was now past my fortieth mile, and though the
heat had gone, yet my dead slumber had raised a thousand evils. I had
stiffened to lameness, and had fallen into the mood when a man desires
companionship and the talk of travellers rather than the open plain. But
(unless I went backward, which was out of the question) there was nowhere
to rest in for a long time to come. The next considerable village was
Thayon, which is called 'Thayon of the Vosges', because one is nearing the
big hills, and thither therefore I crawled mile after mile.
I had just passed my fortieth mile, and even though the heat had lessened, my intense fatigue had led to a lot of problems. I had stiffened up to the point of limping and was in a state where I longed for company and the conversations of fellow travelers more than the open plains. But (unless I turned back, which was not an option) there was nowhere to rest for a long time. The next major village was Thayon, called 'Thayon of the Vosges' because it signals the approach to the big hills, so I forced myself to move forward mile after mile.
But my heart sank. First my foot limped, and then
my left knee oppressed me with a sudden pain. I attempted to relieve it by
leaning on my right leg, and so discovered a singular new law in medicine
which I will propose to the scientists. For when those excellent men have
done investigating the twirligigs of the brain to find out where the soul
is, let them consider this much more practical matter, that you cannot
relieve the pain in one limb without driving it into some other; and so I
exchanged twinges in the left knee for a horrible great pain in the right.
I sat down on a bridge, and wondered; I saw before me hundreds upon
hundreds of miles, painful and exhausted, and I asked heaven if this was
necessary to a pilgrimage. (But, as you shall hear, a pilgrimage is not
wholly subject to material laws, for when I came to Épinal next day
I went into a shop which, whatever it was to the profane, appeared to me
as a chemist's shop, where I bought a bottle of some stuff called 'balm',
and rubbing myself with it was instantly cured.)
But my heart sank. First, my foot hurt, and then my left knee suddenly ached. I tried to ease it by leaning on my right leg, which led me to discover an interesting new medical insight that I’ll suggest to the scientists. After they figure out how the brain works to locate the soul, they should focus on this much more practical issue: you can’t relieve the pain in one limb without transferring it to another. So, I swapped the twinges in my left knee for a horrible pain in my right. I sat down on a bridge and thought it over; I saw ahead of me hundreds of miles, filled with pain and exhaustion, and I asked heaven if this was necessary for a pilgrimage. (But, as you’ll
Then I looked down from the bridge across the
plain, and saw, a long way off beyond the railway, the very ugly factory
village of Thayon, and reached it at last, not without noticing that the
people were standing branches of trees before their doors, and the little
children noisily helping to tread the stems firmly into the earth. They
told me it was for the coming of Corpus Christi, and so proved to me that
religion, which is as old as these valleys, would last out their
inhabiting men. Even here, in a place made by a great laundry, a modern
industrial row of tenements, all the world was putting out green branches
to welcome the Procession and the Sacrament and the Priest. Comforted by
this evident refutation of the sad nonsense I had read in Cities
Then I looked down from the bridge over the plain and saw, far in the distance beyond the railway, the unattractive factory village of Thayon. I finally arrived there, noticing that people were standing branches of trees in front of their doors, while little children excitedly helped to push the stems firmly into the ground. They told me it was for the upcoming Corpus Christi celebration, which showed me that religion, as old as these valleys, would last beyond the lives of the people living here. Even in this place, created by a huge laundry, a modern row of industrial apartments, everyone was putting out green branches to welcome the Procession, the Sacrament, and the Priest. I felt reassured by this clear contrast to the sad nonsense I had read in Cities.
39
39
OF MOUNTAIN TOWNS
MOUNTAIN TOWNS
from the pen of intellectuals--nonsense I had
known to be nonsense, but that had none the less tarnished my mind--I
happily entered the inn, ate and drank, praised God, and lay down to sleep
in a great bed. I mingled with my prayers a firm intention of doing the
ordinary things, and not attempting impossibilities, such as marching by
night, nor following out any other vanities of this world. Then, having
cast away all theories of how a pilgrimage should be conducted, and broken
five or six vows, I slept steadily till the middle of the morning. I had
covered fifty miles in twenty-five hours, and if you imagine this to be
but two miles an hour, you must have a very mathematical mind, and know
little of the realities of living. I woke and threw my shutters open to
the bright morning and the masterful sun, took my coffee, and set out once
more towards Epinal, the stronghold a few miles away--delighted to see
that my shadow was so short and the road so hot to the feet and eyes. For
I said, 'This at least proves that I am doing like all the world, and
walking during the day.' It was but a couple of hours to the great
garrison. In a little time I passed a battery. Then a captain went by on a
horse, with his orderly behind him. Where the deep lock stands by the
roadside--the only suggestion of coolness--I first heard the bugles; then
I came into the long street and determined to explore Epinal, and to cast
aside all haste and folly.
From the thoughts of thinkers—nonsense that I knew was nonsense, but it still clouded my mind—I happily entered the inn, ate and drank, thanked God, and lay down to sleep in a big bed. I mixed my prayers with a strong intention of doing normal things and not attempting the impossible, like walking at night or pursuing any other distractions. Then, letting go of all ideas about how a pilgrimage should be, and breaking five or six promises, I slept soundly until mid-morning. I had traveled fifty miles in twenty-five hours, and if you think that averages out to just two miles an hour, you must be very precise and know little about the realities of life. I woke up, threw open my shutters to the bright morning and the strong sun, had my coffee, and set out again toward Epinal, the fortress a few miles ahead—happy to see that my shadow was short and the road was hot beneath my feet and eyes. I thought, 'At least this shows I’m doing what everyone else does—walking during the day.' It was just a couple of hours to the big garrison. Before long, I passed a battery. Then a captain rode by on a horse, with his orderly following him. Where the deep lock stands by the roadside—the only hint of coolness—I first heard the bugles; then I entered the long street and decided to explore Epinal, leaving behind all haste and foolishness.
There are many wonderful things in Epinal. As, for
instance, that it was evidently once, like Paris and Melun and a dozen
other strongholds of the Gauls, an island city. For the rivers of France
are full of long, habitable islands, and these were once the
rallying-places of clans. Then there are the forts which are placed on
high hills round the town and make it even stronger than Toul; for Epinal
stands just where the hills begin to be very high. Again, it is the
capital of a mountain district, and this character always does something
peculiar and impressive to a town. You may watch its effect in Grenoble,
in little Aubusson, and, rather less, in Geneva.
Epinal has a lot of amazing features. For instance, it used to be an island city, much like Paris, Melun, and several other strongholds of the Gauls. The rivers in France are lined with long, habitable islands that used to be gathering places for clans. There are also forts built on high hills around the town, making it stronger than Toul; Epinal is right where the hills start to rise significantly. Moreover, it’s the capital of a mountainous region, which gives the town a unique and striking character. You can see this influence in Grenoble, in the smaller Aubusson, and, to a lesser degree, in Geneva.
For in such towns three quite different kinds of
men meet. First there are the old plain-men, who despise the highlanders
and think themselves much grander and more civilized; these are the
burgesses. Then there are the peasants and wood-cutters, who come in from
the hill-country to market, and who are suspicious of the plain-men and
yet proud to depend upon a real town with a bishop and paved streets.
Lastly, there are the travellers, who come there to enjoy the mountains
and to make the city a base for their excursions, and these love the
hill-men and think they understand them, and they despise the plain-men
for being so middle-class as to lord it over the hill-men: but in truth
In these towns, three very different groups of people come together. First, there are the old plain folks, who look down on the highlanders and see themselves as much more sophisticated and refined; these are the townspeople. Then there are the farmers and wood-cutters, who come down from the hills to sell their goods at the market. They are cautious around the plain folks but take pride in being part of a real town with a bishop and paved streets. Finally, there are the travelers who come to enjoy the mountains and use the city as a starting point for their adventures. They admire the hill people and believe they truly understand them, while looking down on the plain folks for their middle-class attitudes that make them feel superior to the hill people: but in reality __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
40
40
EPINAL CHURCH
EPINAL CHURCH
this third class, being outsiders, are equally
hated and despised by both the others, and there is a combination against
them and they are exploited.
This third group, being outsiders, is equally hated and looked down upon by the other two groups, and there is a collective effort against them, leading to their exploitation.
And there are many other things in which Épinal
is wonderful, but in nothing is it more wonderful than in its great
church.
There are many other things that make Épinal incredible, but nothing is more impressive than its stunning church.
I suppose that the high Dukes of Burgundy and
Lorraine and the rich men from Flanders and the House of Luxemburg and the
rest, going to Rome, the centre of the world, had often to pass up this
valley of the Moselle, which (as I have said) is a road leading to Rome,
and would halt at fipinal and would at times give money for its church;
with this result, that the church belongs to every imaginable period and
is built anyhow, in twenty styles, but stands as a whole a most enduring
record of past forms and of what has pleased the changing mind when it has
attempted to worship in stone.
I think the powerful Dukes of Burgundy and Lorraine, along with the rich men from Flanders, the House of Luxemburg, and others traveling to Rome, the center of the world, often had to go through the Moselle valley, which, as I mentioned, leads to Rome. They would stop in Fipinal and sometimes give money to its church; because of this, the church showcases every imaginable era and combines various styles. Overall, it serves as a lasting testament to past forms and what has inspired the changing mindset when trying to worship through stone.
Thus the transept is simply an old square barn of
rough stone, older, I suppose, than Charlemagne and without any ornament.
In its lower courses I thought I even saw the Roman brick. It had once two
towers, northern and southern; the southern is ruined and has a wooden
roof, the northern remains and is just a pinnacle or minaret too narrow
for bells.
The transept is essentially an ancient square barn made of rough stone, likely older than Charlemagne and entirely plain. At its lower levels, I could even spot Roman brick. It used to have two towers, one on the north and one on the south; the southern tower is in ruins and has a wooden roof, while the northern one still exists but is just a slender pinnacle or minaret that's too thin for bells.
THE APPLE MAN
THE APPLE GUY
Then the apse is pure and beautiful Gothic of the
fourteenth century, with very tall and fluted windows like single prayers.
The ambulatory is perfectly modern, Gothic also, and in the manner that
Viollet le Duc in France and Pugin in England have introduced to bring us
back to our origins and to remind us of the place whence all we Europeans
came. Again, this apse and ambulatory are not perpendicular to the
transept, but set askew, a thing known in small churches and said to be a
symbol, but surely very rare in large ones. The western door is purely
Romanesque, and has Byzantine ornaments and a great deep round door. To
match it there is a northern door still deeper, with rows and rows of
inner arches full of saints, angels, devils, and flowers; and this again
is not straight, but so built that the arches go aslant, as you sometimes
see railway bridges when they cross roads at an angle. Finally, there is a
central tower which is neither Gothic nor Romanesque but pure Italian, a
loggia, with splendid round airy windows taking up all its walls, and with
a flat roof and eaves. This some one straight from the south must have put
on as a memory of his wanderings.
The apse displays beautiful Gothic architecture from the fourteenth century, with tall, fluted windows that look like solitary prayers. The ambulatory is also in a modern Gothic style, reflecting the influences of Viollet le Duc in France and Pugin in England, both of which aim to reconnect us with our roots and remind us of the European heritage. Interestingly, neither the apse nor the ambulatory is aligned perpendicularly to the transept; instead, they are set at an angle, a characteristic often found in smaller churches and viewed as symbolic, though it is quite rare in larger ones. The western door is clearly Romanesque, decorated with Byzantine designs and a large, deep round entryway. Next to it is a northern door that is even deeper, showcasing multiple inner arches filled with figures of saints, angels, devils, and flowers; this door also isn’t straight, as the arches slant, similar to how railway bridges sometimes cross roads at an angle. Finally, there’s a central tower that incorporates neither Gothic nor Romanesque styles but is purely Italian, featuring a loggia with stunning round airy windows on the walls, along with a flat roof and eaves. This must have been added by someone from the south as a reminder of their travels.
The barn-transept is crumbling old grey stone, the
Romanesque porches are red, like Strasburg, the Gothic apse is old white
as our cathedrals are, the modern ambulatory is of pure white stone just
quarried, and thus colours as well as shapes are mingled up and different
in this astonishing building.
The barn-transept is built from crumbling gray stone, the Romanesque porches are red, similar to those in Strasbourg, the Gothic apse is an old white like our cathedrals, and the modern ambulatory is made of newly quarried pure white stone. Because of this, the colors and shapes are mixed and varied in this incredible building.
I drew it from that point of view in the
market-place to the north-east which shows most of these contrasts at
once, and you must excuse the extreme shakiness of the sketch, for it was
taken as best I could on an apple-cart with my book resting on the
apples--there was no other desk. Nor did the apple-seller mind my doing
it, but on the contrary gave me advice and praise saying such things as--
I drew this from that spot in the marketplace to the northeast, which shows most of these contrasts all at once. Please forgive how shaky the sketch is; I made it as best I could on an apple cart with my book resting on the apples—there wasn't another desk available. The apple seller was fine with me doing it; in fact, he gave me tips and compliments, saying things like—
'Excellent; you have caught the angle of the apse
... Come now, darken the edge of that pillar ... I fear you have made the
tower a little confused,' and so forth.
"Awesome; you've got the angle of the apse correct... Now, shade the edge of that pillar... I think you’ve made the tower look a bit messy," and so on.
I offered to buy a few apples off him, but he gave
me three instead, and these, as they incommoded me, I gave later to a
little child.
I offered to buy a few apples from him, but he gave me three instead. Since they were a hassle for me, I later gave them to a small child.
Indeed the people of Épinal, not taking me
for a traveller but simply for a wandering poor man, were very genial to
me, and the best good they did me was curing my lameness. For, seeing an
apothecary's shop as I was leaving the town, I went in and said to the
apothecary -
The people of Épinal, viewing me not as a traveler but simply as a wandering poor man, were incredibly kind to me. The greatest help they gave me was in healing my lameness. Therefore, as I was leaving the town, I noticed a pharmacy and went in to speak with the pharmacist -
'My knee has swelled and is very painful, and I
have to walk far; perhaps you can tell me how to cure it, or give me
something that will.'
"My knee is swollen and really painful, and I have to walk a long way. Maybe you can tell me how to fix it or give me something that will."
'There is nothing easier,' he said; 'I have here a
specific for the very thing you complain of.'
"It's really simple," he said. "I have just the solution for what you're going through."
42
42
THE LITTLE RUNNEL
THE SMALL STREAM
With this he pulled out a round bottle, on the
label of which was printed in great letters, 'BALM'.
With that, he pulled out a round bottle that had 'BALM' printed in large letters on the label.
'You have but to rub your knee strongly and long
with this ointment of mine,' he said, 'and you will be cured.' Nor did he
mention any special form of words to be repeated as one did it.
"All you have to do is apply this ointment to your knee properly," he said, "and you'll be healed." He also didn’t mention any specific words to say while using it.
Everything happened just as he had said. When I
was some little way above the town I sat down on a low wall and rubbed my
knee strongly and long with this balm, and the pain instantly disappeared.
Then, with a heart renewed by this prodigy, I took the road again and
began walking very rapidly and high, swinging on to Rome.
Everything happened just like he said. When I was a little above the town, I sat on a low wall and rubbed my knee thoroughly and for a long time with this balm, and the pain disappeared instantly. Then, with a heart refreshed by this miracle, I got back on the road and started walking quickly and confidently toward Rome.
The Moselle above fipinal takes a bend outwards,
and it seemed to me that a much shorter way to the next village (which is
called Archettes, or 'the very little arches', because there are no arches
there) would be right over the hill round which the river curved. This
error came from following private judgement and not heeding tradition,
here represented by the highroad which closely follows the river. For
though a straight tunnel to Archettes would have saved distance, yet a
climb over that high hill and through the pathless wood on its summit was
folly.
The Moselle River above Fipinal bends outward, and I thought a much shorter way to the next village, called Archettes (meaning 'the very little arches' because there are actually no arches there), would be to go straight over the hill where the river turns. This error was due to relying on my own judgment instead of sticking to tradition, represented by the main road that follows the river closely. Even though a direct route to Archettes would reduce the distance, climbing over that steep hill and through the unmarked woods on top was unwise.
I went at first over wide, sloping fields, and
some hundred feet above the valley I crossed a little canal. It was made
on a very good system, and I recommend it to the riparian owners of the
Upper Wye, which needs it. They take the water from the Moselle (which is
here broad and torrential and falls in steps, running over a stony bed
with little swirls and rapids), and they lead it along at an even
gradient, averaging, as it were, the uneven descent of the river. In this
way they have a continuous stream running through fields that would
otherwise be bare and dry, but that are thus nourished into excellent
pastures.
I started by walking across wide, sloping fields, and about a hundred feet above the valley, I crossed a small canal. It was built using a really effective system, and I highly recommend it to the landowners along the Upper Wye, who really need it. They take water from the Moselle (which is wide and fast-flowing here, rushing down over a rocky bed with small whirlpools and rapids), and they direct it along a steady slope, leveling out the river's uneven drop. This way, they keep a continuous stream flowing through fields that would otherwise be bare and dry, turning them into excellent pastures.
Above these fields the forest went up steeply. I
had not pushed two hundred yards into its gloom and confusion when I
discovered that I had lost my way. It was necessary to take the only guide
I had and to go straight upwards wherever the line of greatest inclination
seemed to lie, for that at least would take me to a summit and probably to
a view of the valley; whereas if I tried to make for the shoulder of the
hill (which had been my first intention) I might have wandered about till
nightfall.
Beyond these fields, the forest climbed steeply. I hadn’t ventured more than two hundred yards into its shadows and confusion when I realized I was lost. I had to depend on the only guide available and head straight upward wherever the steepest slope led, as that would probably take me to the top and possibly give me a view of the valley. If I tried to reach the ridge of the hill (which was my original plan), I might have ended up wandering until nightfall.
It was an old man in a valley called the Curicante
in Colorado that taught me this, if one lost one's way going upwards
to make at once along the steepest line, but if one lost it going downwards,
to listen for water and reach it and
An old man in a valley called Curicante in Colorado taught me this: if you get lost going uphill, take the steepest path immediately, but if you get lost going downhill, listen for water and move towards it.
43
43
THE FALSE BATTERY
THE FALSE BATTERY
follow it. I wish I had space to tell all about
this old man, who gave me hospitality out there. He was from New England
and was lonely, and had brought out at great expense a musical box to
cheer him. Of this he was very proud, and though it only played four silly
hymn tunes, yet, as he and I listened to it, heavy tears came into his
eyes and light tears into mine, because these tunes reminded him of his
home. But I have no time to do more than mention him, and must return to
my forest.
follow it. I wish I had the time to share everything about this old man who welcomed me there. He was from New England and felt lonely, and he had brought a musical box at great expense to lift his spirits. He was very proud of it, and even though it only played four simple hymn tunes, as we listened together, tears filled his eyes and mine started to well up because those tunes reminded him of home. But I don’t have time to say more about him, so I have to return to my forest.
I climbed, then, over slippery pine needles and
under the charged air of those trees, which was full of dim, slanting
light from the afternoon sun, till, nearly at the summit, I came upon a
clearing which I at once recognized as a military road, leading to what we
used to call a 'false battery', that is, a dug-out with embrasures into
which guns could be placed but in which no guns were. For ever since the
French managed to produce a really mobile heavy gun they have constructed
any amount of such auxiliary works between the permanent forts. These need
no fixed guns to be emplaced, since the French can use now one such
parapet, now another, as occasion serves, and the advantage is that your
guns are never useless, but can always be brought round where they are
needed, and that thus six guns will do more work than twenty used to do.
I climbed over the slippery pine needles and through the charged air of the trees, filled with the soft, angled light of the afternoon sun, until I reached a clearing near the top. I immediately recognized it as a military road leading to what we used to call a 'false battery,' which is a dugout with openings where guns could be placed but where no guns were actually set up. Ever since the French figured out how to make a truly mobile heavy gun, they have built countless auxiliary structures between the permanent forts. These don’t require fixed guns because the French can use one parapet or another as needed, ensuring that your guns are never idle and can always be moved to where they’re needed, meaning six guns can accomplish more than twenty used to.
This false battery was on the brow of the hill,
and when I reached it I looked down the slope, over the brushwood that hid
the wire entanglements, and there was the whole valley of the Moselle at
my feet.
This fake barrier was at the top of the hill, and when I got there, I looked down the slope, over the bushes that hid the wire fences, and saw the entire Moselle valley below me.
As this was the first really great height, so this
was the first really great view that I met with on my pilgrimage. I drew
it carefully, piece by piece, sitting there a long time in the declining
sun and noting all I saw. Archettes, just below; the flat valley with the
river winding from side to side; the straight rows of poplar trees; the
dark pines on the hills, and the rounded mountains rising farther and
higher into the distance until the last I saw, far off to the south-east,
Since this was the first really impressive height, it was also the first truly amazing view I experienced on my journey. I carefully sketched it out, bit by bit, sitting there for a long time in the setting sun and taking note of everything I saw. Archettes were just below; the flat valley with the river winding back and forth; the straight rows of poplar trees; the dark pines on the hills; and the rounded mountains rising farther and higher in the distance until the last ones I saw, far off to the southeast,
THE GREAT VIEW
THE AMAZING VIEW
must have been the Ballon d'Alsace at the sources
of the Moselle--the hill that marked the first full stage in my journey
and that overlooked Switzerland.
It must have been the Ballon d'Alsace at the source of the Moselle—the hill that marked the first complete stage of my journey and offered a view of Switzerland.
Indeed, this is the peculiar virtue of walking to
a far place, and especially of walking there in a straight line, that one
gets these visions of the world from hill-tops.
Indeed, this is the special advantage of walking to a faraway location, particularly when you head directly there, as it allows you to enjoy these views of the world from hilltops.
When I call up for myself this great march I see
it all mapped out in landscapes, each of which I caught from some
mountain, and each of which joins on to that before and to that after it,
till I can piece together the whole road. The view here from the Hill of
Archettes, the view from the Ballon d'Alsace, from Glovelier Hill, from
the Weissenstein, from the Brienzer Grat, from the Grimsel, from above
Bellinzona, from the Principessa, from Tizzano, from the ridge of the
Apennines, from the Wall of Siena, from San Quirico, from Radicofani, from
San Lorenzo, from Montefiascone, from above Viterbo, from Roncigleone, and
at last from that lift in the Via Cassia, whence one suddenly perceives
the City. They unroll themselves all in their order till I can see Europe,
and Rome shining at the end.
When I look back on that amazing journey, I can picture it all in landscapes, each one I took from different mountains, and each connects to the one before and the one after, helping me piece together the whole route. The view from the Hill of Archettes, the view from the Ballon d'Alsace, from Glovelier Hill, from the Weissenstein, from the Brienzer Grat, from the Grimsel, from above Bellinzona, from the Principessa, from Tizzano, from the ridge of the Apennines, from the Wall of Siena, from San Quirico, from Radicofani, from San Lorenzo, from Montefiascone, from above Viterbo, from Roncigleone, and finally from that viewpoint on the Via Cassia, where you suddenly see the City. They unfold in sequence until I can see Europe, with Rome shining at the end.
But you who go in railways are necessarily shut up
in long valleys and even sometimes by the walls of the earth. Even those
who bicycle or drive see these sights but rarely and with no consecution,
since roads also avoid climbing save where they are forced to it, as over
certain passes. It is only by following the straight line onwards that any
one can pass from ridge to ridge and have this full picture of the way he
has been.
However, those of you who travel by train often find yourselves in long valleys, sometimes even enclosed by the earth's walls. Even cyclists or drivers rarely get to see these views continuously, as roads typically avoid steep climbs unless absolutely necessary, such as over certain mountain passes. Only by moving in a straight line can anyone transition from one ridge to another and appreciate the full picture of their journey.
So much for views. I clambered down the hill to
Archettes and saw, almost the first house, a swinging board 'At the sign
of the Trout of the Vosges', and as it was now evening I turned in there
to dine.
Enough about the views. I walked down the hill to Archettes and, just past the first house, I spotted a swinging sign that said 'At the Sign of the Trout of the Vosges.' Since it was already evening, I decided to have dinner there.
Two things I noticed at once when I sat down to
meat. First, that the people seated at that inn table were of the
middle-class of society, and secondly, that I, though of their rank, was
an impediment to their enjoyment. For to sleep in woods, to march some
seventy miles, the latter part in a dazzling sun, and to end by sliding
down an earthy steep into the road, stamps a man with all that this kind
of people least desire to have thrust upon them. And those who blame the
middle-class for their conventions in such matters, and who profess to be
above the care for cleanliness and clothes and social ritual which marks
the middle-class, are either anarchists by nature, or fools who take what
is but an effect of their wealth for a natural virtue.
Two things stood out to me as I sat down to eat. First, the people at that inn table were middle class, and second, even though I was one of them, I was spoiling their enjoyment. Spending the night in the woods, walking about seventy miles—especially the last stretch in the harsh sunlight—and then finishing by sliding down a dirt slope onto the road leaves a mark that this kind of crowd usually wants to avoid. Those who criticize the middle class for their habits in these matters and claim to be above caring about cleanliness, clothing, and the social rituals that define the middle class are either natural anarchists or naive people who confuse the effects of their wealth with a true virtue.
I say it roundly; if it were not for the
punctiliousness of the middle-class in these matters all our civilization
would go to pieces. They are the conservators and the maintainers of the
standard, the moderators of Europe, the salt of
I'll be straightforward: if it weren't for the diligence of the middle class in these matters, our entire civilization would collapse. They are the protectors and maintainers of the standard, the balance in Europe, the essence of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
45
45
APOLOGY FOR THE MIDDLE-CLASS
APOLOGY FOR THE MIDDLE CLASS
society. For the kind of man who boasts that he
does not mind dirty clothes or roughing it, is either a man who cares
nothing for all that civilization has built up and who rather hates it, or
else (and this is much more common) he is a rich man, or accustomed to
live among the rich, and can afford to waste energy and stuff because he
feels in a vague way that more clothes can always be bought, that at the
end of his vagabondism he can get excellent dinners, and that London and
Paris are full of luxurious baths and barber shops. Of all the corrupting
effects of wealth there is none worse than this, that it makes the wealthy
(and their parasites) think in some way divine, or at least a lovely
character of the mind, what is in truth nothing but their power of
luxurious living. Heaven keep us all from great riches--I mean from very
great riches.
In today's world, a guy who boasts about not caring for dirty clothes or living in rough conditions is either genuinely indifferent to what civilization has accomplished and actually resents it, or more often, he’s wealthy or used to wealth. He can waste energy and resources because he has this vague idea that new clothes can always be bought, that after his time of wandering he can enjoy great meals, and that cities like London and Paris are filled with upscale baths and barber shops. Among the many corrupting effects of wealth, none is worse than this: it leads the rich (and those who rely on them) to fool themselves into thinking their ability to live lavishly reflects some kind of divine or admirable trait, when in reality, it’s just their access to comfort. Let’s all avoid extreme wealth—I mean, really excessive wealth.
Now the middle-class cannot afford to buy new
clothes whenever they feel inclined, neither can they end up a jaunt by a
Turkish bath and a great feast with wine. So their care is always to
preserve intact what they happen to have, to exceed in nothing, to study
cleanliness, order, decency, sobriety, and a steady temper, and they fence
all this round and preserve it in the only way it can be preserved, to
wit, with conventions, and they are quite right.
Now the middle class can't afford to buy new clothes whenever they want, nor can they end a day out with a Turkish bath and a lavish feast with wine. So they try to keep what they have in good condition, avoid excess, and focus on cleanliness, order, decency, moderation, and a calm attitude. They safeguard all of this and maintain it in the only way it can be preserved, which is through social norms, and they are fully justified in doing so.
I find it very hard to keep up to the demands of
these my colleagues, but I recognize that they are on the just side in the
quarrel; let none of them go about pretending that I have not defended
them in this book.
I struggle to meet my colleagues' expectations, but I recognize that they're correct in their point. I just want to make it clear that I have supported them in this book, so none of them should act like I haven't.
So I thought of how I should put myself right with
these people. I saw that an elaborate story (as, that I had been set upon
by a tramp who forced me to change clothes: that I dressed thus for a bet:
that I was an officer employed as a spy, and was about to cross the
frontier into Germany in the guise of a labourer: that my doctor forbade
me to shave--or any other such rhodomontade): I saw, I say, that by
venturing upon any such excuses I might unwittingly offend some other
unknown canon of theirs deeper and more sacred than their rule on clothes;
it had happened to me before now to do this in the course of explanations.
I thought about how I should fix things with these people. I realized that creating an elaborate story—like saying I had been attacked by a homeless person who made me change clothes, that I was dressed this way as part of a bet, that I was an undercover officer about to cross the border into Germany disguised as a worker, or that my doctor advised me not to shave—or any other nonsense like that could end up backfiring. I understood that by trying to use any of these excuses, I might unintentionally offend some other unknown standard of theirs that was even more important than their rule about clothing; I had made that mistake before while trying to explain myself.
So I took another method, and said, as I sat down
-
So I took a different approach and said, as I sat down -
'Pray excuse this appearance of mine. I have had a
most unfortunate adventure in the hills, losing my way and being compelled
to sleep out all night, nor can I remain to get tidy, as it is essential
that I should reach my luggage (which is at Remiremont) before midnight.'
"Sorry about my appearance. I had a really rough time in the hills, got lost, and had to sleep outside all night. I can’t stay to clean up because I need to get to my luggage (which is in Remiremont) before midnight."
I took great care to pay for my glass of white
wine before dinner with a bank-note, and I showed my sketches to my
neighbour to make an impression. I also talked of foreign politics, of the
countries I had seen, of England especially, with such minute exactitude
that their disgust was soon turned to admiration.
I made sure to pay for my glass of white wine before dinner with cash, and I shared my sketches with my neighbor to impress them. I also talked about foreign politics and the countries I had visited, especially England, with such detailed information that their initial dislike quickly changed to admiration.
46
46
OF DORMITORY TREES
DORM TREES
The hostess of this inn was delicate and courteous
to a degree, and at every point attempting to overreach her guests, who,
as regularly as she attacked, countered with astonishing dexterity.
The innkeeper was polite and charming to a degree, and whenever she could, she tried to outsmart her guests, who, just as reliably as she made her moves, responded with remarkable skill.
Thus she would say: 'Perhaps the joint would taste
better if it were carved on the table; or do the gentlemen prefer it
carved aside?'
She would say, "Maybe the meat would taste better if it were carved at the table, or do the gentlemen prefer it carved off to the side?"
To which a banker opposite me said in a deep
voice: 'We prefer, madam, to have it carved aside.'
To this, a banker sitting across from me said in a deep voice, "We prefer, ma'am, to have it set aside."
Or she would put her head in and say: 'I can
recommend our excellent beer. It is really preferable to this local wine.'
Or she would lean in and say, "I highly recommend our fantastic beer. It's definitely better than this local wine."
And my neighbour, a tourist, answered with
decision: 'Madame, we find your wine excellent. It could not be bettered.'
My neighbor, a tourist, confidently replied, "Madam, we believe your wine is excellent. It couldn’t be better."
Nor could she get round them on a single point,
and I pitied her so much that I bought bread and wine off her to console
her, and I let her overcharge me, and went out into the afterglow with her
benediction, followed also by the farewells of the middle-class, who were
now taking their coffee at little tables outside the house.
She couldn't persuade them on any issue, and I felt so bad for her that I bought bread and wine from her to lift her spirits, even allowing her to charge me extra. I walked out into the warm evening light with her blessing, also receiving goodbyes from the middle-class people who were now enjoying their coffee at small tables outside the house.
I went hard up the road to Remiremont. The night
darkened. I reached Remiremont at midnight, and feeling very wakeful I
pushed on up the valley under great woods of pines; and at last, diverging
up a little path, I settled on a clump of trees sheltered and, as I
thought, warm, and lay down there to sleep till morning; but, on the
contrary, I lay awake a full hour in the fragrance and on the level carpet
of the pine needles looking up through the dark branches at the waning
moon, which had just risen, and thinking of how suitable were pine-trees
for a man to sleep under.
I walked up the road to Remiremont. The night got dark. I arrived in Remiremont at midnight, and feeling really alert, I continued up the valley surrounded by tall pine trees. Eventually, I took a small path and settled down in a cluster of trees that seemed cozy and, I thought, warm. I lay down there to sleep until morning; however, I ended up lying awake for a whole hour, enjoying the scent and the soft carpet of pine needles, looking up through the dark branches at the waning moon that had just risen, and thinking about how perfect pine trees are for a person to sleep under.
'The beech,' I thought, 'is a good tree to sleep
under, for nothing will grow there, and there is always dry beech-mast;
the yew would be good if it did not grow so low, but, all in all,
pine-trees are the best.' I also considered that the worst tree to sleep
under would be the upas tree. These thoughts so nearly bordered on nothing
that, though I was not sleepy, yet I fell asleep. Long before day, the
moon being still lustrous against a sky that yet contained a few faint
stars, I awoke shivering with cold.
I thought, 'The beech tree is a great tree to sleep under because nothing grows beneath it, and there are always dry beech nuts. The yew would be nice if it didn't grow so low, but overall, pine trees are the best.' I also decided that the worst tree to sleep under would be the upas tree. These thoughts felt almost meaningless, and even though I wasn't tired, I ended up falling asleep. Long before dawn, with the moon still shining in a sky with a few faint stars, I woke up shivering from the cold.
In sleep there is something diminishes us. This
every one has noticed; for who ever suffered a nightmare awake, or felt in
full consciousness those awful impotencies which lie on the other side of
slumber? When we lie down we give ourselves voluntarily, yet by the force
of nature, to powers before which we melt and are nothing. And among the
strange frailties of sleep I have noticed cold.
In sleep, there’s something that makes us vulnerable. Everyone has seen this; who hasn’t had a nightmare while awake, or felt that awful helplessness just beyond sleep? When we lie down, we willingly give ourselves up, yet by the force of nature, to forces that make us feel insignificant. Among the strange vulnerabilities of sleep, I’ve noticed cold.
Here was a warm place under the pines where I
could rest in great comfort on pine needles still full of the day; a
covering for the beasts underground that love an even heat--the best of
floors for a tired man. Even the slight wind that
Here was a cozy spot under the pines where I could relax comfortably on pine needles still warm from the day; a blanket for the underground creatures that enjoy steady warmth—the perfect floor for a tired man. Even the gentle breeze that
47
47
THE DAWN
THE DAWN
blew under the waning moon was warm, and the stars
were languid and not brilliant, as though everything were full of summer,
and I knew that the night would be short; a midsummer night; and I had
lived half of it before attempting repose. Yet, I say, I woke shivering
and also disconsolate, needing companionship. I pushed down through tall,
rank grass, drenched with dew, and made my way across the road to the bank
of the river. By the time I reached it the dawn began to occupy the east.
The warm breeze beneath the fading moon was soft, and the stars were dim and barely glowing, as if everything was wrapped in summer. I realized the night would be short; a midsummer night; and I had already spent half of it trying to rest. Still, I woke up shivering and feeling lonely, wanting company. I pushed through the tall, thick grass, soaked with dew, and headed across the road to the riverbank. By the time I arrived, dawn was beginning to light up the eastern sky.
For a long time I stood in a favoured place, just
above a bank of trees that lined the river, and watched the beginning of
the day, because every slow increase of light promised me sustenance.
For a long time, I stood in a special spot just above a row of trees that lined the river, watching the day begin, because each gradual increase in light promised me sustenance.
The faint, uncertain glimmer that seemed not so
much to shine through the air as to be part of it, took all colour out of
the woods and fields and the high slopes above me, leaving them planes of
grey and deeper grey. The woods near
The faint, uncertain glow felt less like it was shining through the air and more like it was part of it, draining all color from the woods, fields, and the high slopes above me, leaving them in shades of grey and darker grey. The woods nearby
me were a silhouette, black and motionless,
emphasizing the east beyond. The river was white and dead, not even a
steam rose from it, but out of the further pastures a gentle mist had
lifted up and lay all even along the flanks of the hills, so that they
rose out of it, indistinct at their bases, clear-cut above against the
brightening sky; and the farther they were the more their mouldings showed
in the early light, and the most distant edges of all caught the morning.
I was a dark, motionless figure, framing the eastern view. The river looked pale and lifeless, without even a hint of steam rising from it, but a gentle mist had come up from the distant meadows and spread evenly along the hillsides, making them seem to rise from it, blurry at the bottom but sharply outlined above against the brightening sky; and the farther away they were, the more their shapes became visible in the early light, with the furthest edges glowing in the morning.
At this wonderful sight I gazed for quite
half-an-hour without moving, and took in vigour from it as a man takes in
food and wine. When I stirred and looked about me it had become easy to
see the separate grasses; a bird or two had begun little interrupted
chirrups in the bushes, a day-breeze broke from up the valley ruffling the
silence, the moon was dead against the sky, and the stars had disappeared.
In a solemn mood I regained the road and turned my face towards the
neighbouring sources of the river.
I stood there, taking in the stunning view for about thirty minutes without moving, soaking up its energy like someone enjoying a meal. When I finally moved and looked around, I could easily see the individual blades of grass; a couple of birds had started their soft, occasional chirps in the bushes, a gentle breeze was coming down from the valley, breaking the silence, the moon was fully bright against the sky, and the stars had disappeared. Feeling reflective, I returned to the road and made my way towards the nearby sources of the river.
THE SPECIAL CHAPELS
THE SPECIAL CHAPELS
I easily perceived with each laborious mile that I
was approaching the end of my companionship with the Moselle, which had
become part of my adventure for the last eighty miles. It was now a small
stream, mountainous and uncertain, though in parts still placid and slow.
There appeared also that which I take to be an infallible accompaniment of
secluded glens and of the head waters of rivers (however canalized or even
overbuilt they are), I mean a certain roughness all about them and the
stout protest of the hill-men: their stone cottages and their lonely paths
off the road.
With every tough mile, I could tell I was getting close to the end of my trip along the Moselle, which had been part of my adventure for the last eighty miles. It had turned into a small, wild, and unpredictable stream, yet still calm and slow in some areas. There's also what I think is a sure sign of remote valleys and river sources (no matter how developed they might be), which is a certain roughness around them and the strong presence of the mountain people: their stone cottages and their solitary paths away from the main road.
So it was here. The hills had grown much higher
and come closer to the river-plain; up the gullies I would catch now and
then an aged and uncouth bridge with a hut near it all built of enduring
stone: part of the hills. Then
So here we are. The hills had grown much taller and were closer to the river plain; up the gullies, I would sometimes spot an old, rough bridge with a hut nearby, all made of sturdy stone: part of the hills. Then
again there were present here and there on the
spurs lonely chapels, and these in Catholic countries are a mark of the
mountains and of the end of the riches of a valley. Why this should be so
I cannot tell. You find them also sometimes in forests, but especially in
the lesser inlets of the sea-coast, and, as I have said, here in the upper
parts of valleys in the great hills. In such shrines Mass is to be said
but rarely, sometimes but once a year in a special commemoration. The
Once again, there were isolated chapels spread out on the hilltops, and in Catholic countries, they represent the mountains and the shift from the richness of a valley. I can't explain why this is true. You'll also see them occasionally in forests, but especially in the smaller coves along the coastline, and, as I've noted, here in the higher parts of valleys in the great hills. In these shrines, Mass is celebrated only rarely, sometimes just once a year for a special remembrance. The
49
49
ON LOCAL NAMES
ON LOCAL NAMES
rest of the time they stand empty, and some of the
older or simpler, one might take for ruins. They mark everywhere some
strong emotion of supplication, thanks, or reverence, and they anchor
these wild places to their own past, making them up in memories what they
lack in multitudinous life.
For the rest of the time, they sit empty, and some of the older or simpler ones might look like ruins. They convey deep feelings of longing, thankfulness, or respect, linking these wild places to their own history and making up for the lack of vibrant life with memories.
I broke my fast on bread and wine at a place where
the road crosses the river, and then I determined I would have hot coffee
as well, and seeing in front of me a village called Rupt, which means 'the
cleft' (for there is here a great cleft in the hillside), I went up to it
and had my coffee. Then I discovered a singular thing, that the people of
the place are tired of making up names and give nothing its peculiar
baptism. This I thought really very wonderful indeed, for I have noticed
wherever I have been that in proportion as men are remote and have little
to distract them, in that proportion they produce a great crop of peculiar
local names for every stream, reach, tuft, hummock, glen, copse, and gully
for miles around; and often when I have lost my way and asked it of a
peasant in some lonely part I have grown impatient as he wandered on about
'leaving on your left the stone we call the Nuggin, and bearing round what
some call Holy Dyke till you come to what they call Mary's Ferry'... and
so forth. Long-shoremen and the riparian inhabitants of dreadful and
lonely rivers near the sea have just such a habit, and I have in my mind's
eye now a short stretch of tidal water in which there are but five shoals,
yet they all have names, and are called 'The House, the Knowle, Goodman's
Plot, Mall, and the Patch.'
I broke my fast with bread and wine at a place where the road crosses the river, and then I decided to have some hot coffee too. In front of me was a village called Rupt, meaning 'the cleft' (because there’s a big cleft in the hillside there), so I went there to get my coffee. Then I noticed something odd: the locals seem tired of coming up with names and don’t give anything its own unique title. I found this pretty remarkable because I've seen that the more isolated people are and the fewer distractions they have, the more unique local names they create for every stream, stretch, tuft, hummock, glen, copse, and gully for miles around. Often when I’ve lost my way and asked a farmer in some remote area, I’ve become impatient as they go on about 'keeping the stone we call the Nuggin on your left and going around what some call Holy Dyke until you reach what's known as Mary's Ferry'... and so on. Shore workers and people living by lonely rivers near the sea have the same tendency, and I can clearly picture a short stretch of tidal water with just five shoals, yet they all have names: 'The House, the Knowle, Goodman's Plot, Mall, and the Patch.'
But here in Rupt, to my extreme astonishment,
there was no such universal and human instinct. For I said to the old man
who poured me out my coffee under the trellis (it was full morning, the
sun was well up, and the clouds were all dappled high above the tops of
the mountains): 'Father, what do you call this hill?' And with that I
pointed to a very remarkable hill and summit that lie sheer above the
village.
But here in Rupt, to my total surprise, there was no universal human instinct. I asked the old man who served me my coffee under the trellis (it was morning, the sun was shining bright, and the clouds were scattered high above the mountain peaks): 'Sir, what do you call that hill?' As I said this, I pointed to a stunning hill and peak that rose steeply above the village.
'That,' he said, 'is called the hill over above
Rupt.'
"That," he said, "is called the hill over there by Rupt."
'Yes, of course,' I said, 'but what is its name?'
"Sure, I said, but what's it called?"
'That is its name,' he answered.
"That's the name," he replied.
And he was quite right, for when I looked at my
map, there it was printed, 'Hill above Rupt'. I thought how wearisome it
would be if this became a common way of doing things, and if one should
call the Thames 'the River of London', and Essex 'the North side', and
Kent 'the South side'; but considering that this fantastic method was only
indulged in by one wretched village, I released myself from fear,
relegated such horrors to the colonies, and took the road again.
He was completely right because when I looked at my map, it clearly said 'Hill above Rupt.' I thought about how annoying it would be if this became a common way to name things, like calling the Thames 'the River of London,' Essex 'the North side,' and Kent 'the South side'; but since this odd naming method was only used by one unfortunate village, I brushed off my concerns, pushed those worries out to the colonies, and kept going on my way.
All this upper corner of the valley is a garden.
It is bound in on every side
This whole upper corner of the valley is a garden. It's enclosed on all sides.
THE YOUTH OF RIVERS
THE YOUTH OF RIVERS
from the winds, it is closed at the end by the
great mass of the Ballon d'Alsace, its floor is smooth and level, its
richness is used to feed grass and pasturage, and knots of trees grow
about it as though they had been planted to please the eye.
Protected by the winds, it is bordered at the end by the massive Ballon d'Alsace. The land is flat and even, and its fertility is utilized to support grass and grazing, with clusters of trees surrounding it as if they were intentionally arranged for visual appeal.
Nothing can take from the sources of rivers their
character of isolation and repose. Here what are afterwards to become the
influences of the plains are nurtured and tended as though in an orchard,
and the future life of a whole fruitful valley with its regal towns is
determined. Something about these places prevents ingress or spoliation.
They will endure no settlements save of peasants; the waters are too young
to be harnessed; the hills forbid an easy commerce with neighbours.
Throughout the world I have found the heads of rivers to be secure places
of silence and content. And as they are themselves a kind of youth, the
early home of all that rivers must at last become--I mean special ways of
building and a separate state of living, a local air and a tradition of
history, for rivers are always the makers of provinces--so they bring
extreme youth back to one, and these upper glens of the world steep one in
simplicity and childhood.
Nothing can diminish the sense of isolation and tranquility found at the sources of rivers. Here, what will eventually influence the plains is nurtured and cared for as if it were in an orchard, shaping the future life of an entire fertile valley with its grand towns. There’s something about these places that deters outsiders or destruction. They won't support any settlements except for those of farmers; the waters are too young to utilize; the hills make trade with neighbors difficult. Everywhere I've been, I've found the heads of rivers to be peaceful spots of silence and contentment. Since they represent a kind of youth—the early home of everything rivers will later become—like unique architectural styles, a distinct way of life, a local atmosphere, and a tradition of history—because rivers always create regions, they bring an intense sense of youth back to you, and these upper valleys of the world immerse you in simplicity and childhood.
It was my delight to lie upon a bank of the road
and to draw what I saw before me, which was the tender stream of the
Moselle slipping through fields quite flat and even and undivided by
fences; its banks had here a strange effect of Nature copying man's art:
they seemed a park, and the river wound through it full of the positive
innocence that attaches to virgins: it nourished and was guarded by trees.
I loved lying by the side of the road, sketching what I saw: the gentle Moselle River winding through flat, open fields without any fences. Its banks had a unique appearance, as if nature was imitating human design; it felt like a park, and the river flowed through it with the pure innocence of a virgin, nurtured and protected by trees.
THE PIOUS WOMAN
THE DEVOUT WOMAN
There was about that scene something of creation
and of a beginning, and as I drew it, it gave me like a gift the freshness
of the first experiences of living and filled me with remembered springs.
I mused upon the birth of rivers, and how they were persons and had a
name--were kings, and grew strong and ruled great countries, and how at
last they reached the sea.
There was something about that scene that felt like new beginnings, and as I captured it, it gave me the sensation of experiencing life for the first time and flooded me with memories of past springs. I thought about the birth of rivers, how they were like individuals with names—like kings, strong and ruling over vast areas, until they eventually flowed into the sea.
But while I was thinking of these things, and
seeing in my mind a kind of picture of The River Valley, and of men
clustering around their home stream, and of its ultimate vast plains on
either side, and of the white line of the sea beyond all, a woman passed
me. She was very ugly, and was dressed in black. Her dress was stiff and
shining, and, as I imagined, valuable. She had in her hand a book known to
the French as 'The Roman Parishioner', which is a prayer-book. Her hair
was hidden in a stiff cap or bonnet; she walked rapidly, with her eyes on
the ground. When I saw this sight it reminded me suddenly, and I cried out
profanely, 'Devil take me! It is Corpus Christi, and my third day out. It
would be a wicked pilgrimage if I did not get Mass at last.' For my first
day (if you remember) I had slept in a wood beyond Mass-time, and my
second (if you remember) I had slept in a bed. But this third day, a great
Feast into the bargain, I was bound to hear Mass, and this woman hurrying
along to the next village proved that I was not too late.
While I was deep in thought, imagining The River Valley and how people gathered around their local stream, with wide plains on either side and the sea visible in the distance, a woman walked by. She was not very attractive and was dressed in black. Her outfit looked stiff and shiny, and I guessed it was expensive. She was holding a book known in French as 'The Roman Parishioner,' which is a prayer book. Her hair was neatly tucked away in a rigid cap or bonnet, and she walked quickly, her eyes focused on the ground. Seeing her suddenly reminded me, and I exclaimed, 'Goodness! It’s Corpus Christi, and I’m on my third day. It would be a sin not to make it to Mass at last.' Because on my first day (if you remember), I had slept in a forest past Mass time, and on my second day (if you remember), I had slept in a bed. But on this third day, a significant feast to consider, I had to go to Mass, and this woman rushing to the next village showed me that I wasn’t too late.
So I hurried in her wake and came to the village,
and went into the church, which was very full, and came down out of it
(the Mass was low and short--they are a Christian people) through an
avenue of small trees and large branches set up in front of the houses to
welcome the procession that was to be held near noon. At the foot of the
street was an inn where I entered to eat, and finding there another man--I
take him to have been a shopkeeper--I determined to talk politics, and
began as follows:
I hurried after her and reached the village, entered the church, which was pretty crowded, and left (the Mass was short and straightforward—they're a Christian community) through a path lined with small trees and large branches set up in front of the houses to celebrate the procession happening around noon. At the end of the street, there was an inn where I went in to eat, and I noticed another man there—he looked like a shopkeeper—so I decided to talk about politics and began with this:
'Have you any anti-Semitism in your town?'
"Is there any anti-Semitism in your town?"
'It is not my town,' he said, 'but there is
anti-Semitism. It flourishes.'
"It's not my town," he said, "but there's definitely anti-Semitism. It exists."
'Why then?' I asked. 'How many Jews have you in
your town?'
"Why is that?" I asked. "How many Jewish people live in your town?"
He said there were seven.
He said there were seven.
'But,' said I, 'seven families of Jews--'
"But," I said, "seven Jewish families—"
'There are not seven families,' he interrupted;
'there are seven Jews all told. There are but two families, and I am
reckoning in the children. The servants are Christians.'
"There aren't seven families," he interrupted; "there are only seven Jews in total. There are just two families, and I’m counting the kids. The servants are Christians."
'Why,' said I, 'that is only just and proper, that
the Jewish families from beyond the frontier should have local Christian
people to wait on them and do their bidding. But what I was going to say
was that so very few Jews seem to me an insufficient fuel to fire the
anti-Semites. How does their opinion flourish?'
"Why," I said, "that totally makes sense—that the Jewish families from across the border should have local Christians to help them and meet their needs. But what I really meant is that so few Jews seem like they wouldn't provide enough fuel for the anti-Semites. How does their opinion continue to thrive?"
THE JEWS IN THE HILLS
JEWS IN THE HILLS
'In this way,' he answered. 'The Jews, you see,
ridicule our young men for holding such superstitions as the Catholic. Our
young men, thus brought to book and made to feel irrational, admit the
justice of the ridicule, but nourish a hatred secretly for those who have
exposed their folly. Therefore they feel a standing grudge against the
Jews.'
"This is how it is," he said. "The Jews make fun of our young men for believing in superstitions like the Catholic ones. Our young men, feeling pressured and irrational, accept the mockery as deserved but secretly resent those who called out their foolishness. Because of this, they have a grudge against the Jews."
When he had given me this singular analysis of
that part of the politics of the mountains, he added, after a short
silence, the following remarkable phrase--
After he gave me this unique perspective on mountain politics, he paused for a moment and then added this important statement—
'For my part I am a liberal, and would have each
go his own way: the Catholic to his Mass, the Jew to his Sacrifice.'
"As for me, I'm a liberal, and I believe everyone should pursue their own path: the Catholic to his Mass, the Jew to his Sacrifice."
I then rose from my meal, saluted him, and went
musing up the valley road, pondering upon what it could be that the Jews
sacrificed in this remote borough, but I could not for the life of me
imagine what it was, though I have had a great many Jews among my friends.
I then got up from my meal, waved goodbye to him, and walked up the valley road, wondering what the Jews could be sacrificing in this quiet town. I really couldn’t understand it, even though I’ve had quite a few Jewish friends.
I was now arrived at the head of this lovely vale,
at the sources of the river Moselle and the base of the great mountain the
Ballon d'Alsace, which closes it in like a wall at the end of a lane. For
some miles past the hills had grown higher and higher upon either side,
the valley floor narrower, the torrent less abundant; there now stood up
before me the marshy slopes and the enormous forests of pine that forbid a
passage south. Up through these the main road has been pierced, tortuous
and at an even gradient mile after mile to the very
I had now arrived at the top of this beautiful valley, where the Moselle River begins, and at the base of the great mountain, the Ballon d'Alsace, which blocks it off like a wall at the end of a street. For several miles, the hills on each side had been getting taller, the valley floor narrower, and the stream less plentiful; in front of me were the marshy slopes and the dense pine forests that prevent any travel to the south. The main road has been carved through these woods, meandering and gradually rising mile after mile to the very __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
53
53
THE BALLON D'ALSACE
THE BALLON D'ALSACE
top of the hill; for the Ballon d'Alsace is so
shaped that it is impossible for the Moselle valley to communicate with
the Gap of Belfort save by some track right over its summit. For it is a
mountain with spurs like a star, and where mountains of this kind block
the end of main valleys it becomes necessary for the road leading up and
out of the valley to go over their highest point, since any other road
over the passes or shoulders would involve a second climb to reach the
country beyond. The reason of this, my little map here, where the
top of the hill; because the Ballon d'Alsace is shaped in a way that prevents the Moselle valley from connecting with the Gap of Belfort except via a route that goes directly over its peak. It's a mountain with star-like points, and in areas where such mountains block the ends of major valleys, the road that leads up and out of the valley must go over the highest point. Any other roads over the passes or slopes would involve an additional climb to reach the land beyond. The reason for this is illustrated on my small map here, where the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
dark stands for the valley and the light for the
high places, will show better than a long description. Not that this map
is of the Ballon d'Alsace in particular, but only of the type of hill I
mean.
Dark symbolizes the valley, while light symbolizes the high places, which makes the point clearer than a long description. This map isn’t specifically about the Ballon d'Alsace; it simply represents the type of hill I'm referring to.
Since, in crossing a range, it is usually possible
to find a low point suitable for surmounting it, such summit roads are
rare, but when one does get them they are the finest travel in the world,
for they furnish at one point (that is, at the summit) what ordinary roads
going through passes can never give you: a moment of domination. From
their climax you look over the whole world, and you feel your journey to
be adventurous and your advance to have taken some great definite step
from one province and people to another.
When crossing a mountain range, you can often find a low point that makes it easier to get over. That’s why mountain passes are rare, but when they do exist, they provide some of the best travel experiences in the world. At the peak, you gain something that normal roads through passes can’t offer: a sense of control. From that high point, you can see the entire landscape, making your journey feel adventurous and highlighting a significant change as you move from one area and culture to another.
I would not be bound by the exaggerated zig-zags
of the road, which had been built for artillery, and rose at an easy
slope. I went along the bed of the dell before me and took the forest by a
little path that led straight upward, and when the path failed, my way was
marked by the wire of the telegraph that crosses to Belfort. As I rose I
saw the forest before me grow grander. The pine branches came down from
the trunks with a greater burden and majesty in
I refused to be held back by the winding road, designed for artillery and sloping gently upward. I followed the streambed ahead of me and took a small path through the forest that went straight up. When the path ended, I guided my way by the telegraph wire stretching over to Belfort. As I climbed higher, the forest became more stunning. The pine branches hung lower from the trunks, weighed down with more grandeur and beauty in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
54
54
THE INNER DARKNESS
THE INNER DARKNESS
their sway, the trees took on an appearance of
solemnity, and the whole rank that faced me--for here the woods come to an
even line and stand like an army arrested upon a downward march -- seemed
something unusual and gigantic. Nothing more helped this impression of awe
than the extreme darkness beneath those aged growths, and the change in
the sky that introduced my entry into the silence and perfume of so vast a
temple. Great clouds, so charged with rain that you would have thought
them lower than the hills (and yet just missing their tops), came covering
me like a tumbled roof and gathered all around; the heat of the day waned
suddenly in their shade: it seemed suddenly as though summer was over or
as though the mountains demanded an uncertain summer of their own, and
shot the sunshine with the chill of their heights. A little wind ran along
the grass and died again. As I gained the darkness of the first trees,
rain was falling.
As the trees swayed, they appeared serious, and the entire row facing me—where the woods created a straight line, standing like an army paused on a downhill march—felt both strange and massive. Nothing heightened this sense of awe more than the profound darkness beneath those ancient trees, along with the change in the sky that signaled my entrance into the quiet and scent of such a vast sanctuary. Massive clouds, so heavy with rain that it seemed they were lower than the hills (but still just missing their tops), loomed over me like a collapsing roof and surrounded me; the heat of the day quickly faded in their shade: it felt like summer suddenly ended, or that the mountains were claiming their own unpredictable summer, filtering the sunlight with the chill of their heights. A gentle breeze stirred the grass and then vanished. As I stepped into the darkness of the first trees, the rain began to fall.
The silence of the interior wood was enhanced by a
bare drip of water from the boughs that stood out straight and tangled I
know not how far above me. Its gloom was rendered more tremendous by the
half-light and lowering of the sky which the ceiling of branches
concealed. Height, stillness, and a sort of expectancy controlled the
memories of the place, and I passed silently and lightly between the high
columns of the trees from night (as it seemed) through a kind of twilight
forward to a near night beyond. On every side the perspective of these
bare innumerable shafts, each standing apart in order, purple and
fragrant, merged into recesses of distance where all light disappeared,
yet as I advanced the slight gloaming still surrounded me, as did the
stillness framed in the drip of water, and beneath my feet was the level
carpet of the pine needles deadening and making distant every tiny noise.
Had not the trees been so much greater and more enduring than my own
presence, and had not they overwhelmed me by their regard, I should have
felt afraid. As it was I pushed upward through their immovable host in
some such catching of the breath as men have when they walk at night
straining for a sound, and I felt myself to be continually in a hidden
companionship.
The stillness of the inner woods was enhanced by a steady drip of water from the branches high above me, tangled in ways I couldn’t quite comprehend. The dim light became even darker with the muted sky concealed by the canopy of leaves. The height, silence, and a sense of anticipation shaped my memories of this place as I moved quietly and lightly between the tall trees, transitioning from night (or what felt like night) through a kind of twilight towards the near night ahead. All around me, the sight of countless bare trunks, each standing alone in a row, purple and fragrant, faded into distant shadows where all light disappeared. Yet as I moved forward, the faint twilight still surrounded me, along with the stillness broken only by the dripping water, and beneath my feet was the flat carpet of pine needles soaking up and softening every tiny sound. If the trees hadn’t been so much taller and more enduring than my own presence, and if they hadn’t made me feel so small with their gaze, I might have felt scared. As it was, I pushed upward through their unyielding presence, catching my breath like people do when they walk at night, straining to hear a sound, and I felt like I was in a secret companionship.
When I came to the edge of this haunted forest it
ceased as suddenly as it had begun. I left behind me such a rank of trees
aligned as I had entered thousands of feet below, and I saw before me,
stretching shapely up to the sky, the round dome-like summit of the
mountain--a great field of grass. It was already evening; and, as though
the tall trees had withdrawn their virtue from me, my fatigue suddenly
came upon me. My feet would hardly bear me as I clambered up the last
hundred feet and looked down under the rolling clouds, lit from beneath by
the level light of evening, to the three countries that met at my feet.
When I got to the edge of the creepy forest, it ended just as suddenly as it had begun. I left behind a thick line of trees just like the ones I had walked through thousands of feet below, and in front of me was the beautifully shaped, round peak of the mountain—a wide expanse of grass. It was already evening, and it felt like the tall trees had drained my energy because I suddenly felt tired. My legs could barely hold me up as I climbed the last hundred feet and looked down at the three countries coming together beneath the rolling clouds, lit up from below by the soft evening light.
55
55
THE KNOT OF EUROPE
THE KNOT OF EUROPE
For the Ballon d'Alsace is the knot of Europe, and
from that gathering up and ending of the Vosges you look down upon three
divisions of men. To the right of you are the Gauls. I do not mean that
mixed breed of Lorraine, silent, among the best of people, but I mean the
tree Gauls, who are hot, ready, and born in the plains and in the
vineyards. They stand in their old entrenchments on either side of the Saône
and are vivacious in battle; from time to time a spirit urges them, and
they go out conquering eastward in the Germanics, or in Asia, or down the
peninsulas of the Mediterranean, and then they suck back like a tide
homewards, having accomplished nothing but an epic.
The Ballon d'Alsace is at the heart of Europe, and from this spot where the Vosges mountains meet, you can see three groups of people. On your right are the Gauls. I'm not referring to the mixed inhabitants of Lorraine, who are calm among the best, but the true Gauls—passionate, eager, and born in the plains and vineyards. They maintain their ancient territories on either side of the Saône and are spirited in battle; sometimes, a force drives them to venture east into Germania, or Asia, or down the Mediterranean coasts, only to return home like the tide, having accomplished nothing but a heroic tale.
Then on the left you have all the Germanics, a
great sea of confused and dreaming people, lost in philosophies and
creating music, frozen for the moment under a foreign rigidity, but some
day to thaw again and to give a word to us others. They cannot long remain
apart from visions.
On the left, you have all the Germanic people, a vast sea of confused and dreaming individuals, lost in their philosophies and making music, temporarily restrained by a foreign rigidity. But someday they'll break free and share their ideas with the rest of us. They can't remain disconnected from their visions for long.
Then in front of you southward and eastward, if
you are marching to Rome, come the Highlanders. I had never been among
them, and I was to see them
Then in front of you to the south and east, if you’re heading to Rome, come the Highlanders. I had never been with them before, and I was about to see them.
in a day; the people of the high hills, the race
whom we all feel to be enemies, and who run straight across the world from
the Atlantic to the Pacific, understanding each other, not understood by
us. I saw their first rampart, the mountains called the Jura, on the
horizon, and above my great field of view the clouds still tumbled, lit
from beneath with evening.
In a day; the people from the high hills, the group we all see as enemies, who span from the Atlantic to the Pacific, understanding each other while we don’t comprehend them. I saw their first barrier, the mountains called the Jura, on the horizon, and above my broad view, the clouds were still swirling, lit from below by the evening light.
I tired of these immensities, and, feeling now my
feet more broken than ever, I very slowly and in sharp shoots of pain
dragged down the slope towards the main road: I saw just below me the
frontier stones of the Prussians, and immediately within them a hut. To
this I addressed myself.
I was fed up with all this emptiness, and, feeling more exhausted than ever, I slowly and painfully dragged myself down the slope toward the main road. I saw the border stones of the Prussians just below me, and right inside them was a hut. I headed over to it.
It was an inn. The door opened of itself, and I
found there a pleasant woman of middle age, but frowning. She had three
daughters, all of great strength, and she was upbraiding them loudly in
the German of Alsace and making them scour and scrub. On the wall above
her head was a great placard which I read very tactfully, and in a distant
manner, until she had restored the discipline of
It was an inn. The door swung open by itself, and I saw a friendly middle-aged woman, even though she looked somewhat serious. She had three strong daughters, and she was loudly reprimanding them in Alsatian German, making them scrub and clean. On the wall above her head was a big sign that I read closely from a distance until she got them to settle down.
THE COMMON FAITH
SHARED BELIEFS
her family. This great placard was framed in the
three colours which once brought a little hope to the oppressed, and at
the head of it in broad black letters were the three words, 'Freedom,
Brotherhood, and an Equal Law'. Underneath these was the emblematic figure
of a cock, which I took to be the Gallic bird, and underneath him again
was printed in enormous italics--
her family. This large poster was framed in the three colors that once offered hope to those who were oppressed, and at the top in bold black letters were the three words, 'Freedom, Brotherhood, and Equal Law'. Below this was a symbolic figure of a rooster, which I assumed was the Gallic bird, and underneath it again was printed in huge italics--
Quand ce coq chantera Ici crédit l'on
fera.
When this rooster crows, credit will be given here.
Which means--
Which means—
When you hear him crowing Then's the time for
owing. Till that day--Pay.
When you hear him crowing, that's the time to pay your debts. Until then—make sure to pay.
While I was still wondering at this epitome of the
French people, and was attempting to combine the French military tradition
with the French temper in the affairs of economics; while I was also
delighting in the memory of the solid coin that I carried in a little
leathern bag in my pocket, the hard-working, God-fearing, and honest woman
that governs the little house and the three great daughters, within a yard
of the frontier, and on the top of this huge hill, had brought back all
her troops into line and had the time to attend to me. This she did with
the utmost politeness, though cold by race, and through her politeness ran
a sense of what Teutons called Duty, which would once have repelled me;
but I have wandered over a great part of the world, and I know it now to
be a distorted kind of virtue.
While I was still impressed by this depiction of the French people and trying to connect their military tradition with their economic perspective; while I was also reminiscing about the solid coin I had in a small leather bag in my pocket, the hard-working, God-fearing, and honest woman who runs the little house and cares for her three grown daughters, just a yard from the border and on top of this big hill, had gathered all her people back in formation and found the time to attend to me. She did this with the utmost politeness, although her demeanor was a bit distant, and underneath her politeness was a sense of what the Germans would call Duty, which would have once bothered me; but I've traveled a lot and now see it as a twisted kind of virtue.
She was of a very different sort from that good
tribe of the Moselle valley beyond the hill; yet she also was Catholic--
(she had a little tree set up before her door for the Corpus Christi: see
what religion is, that makes people of utterly different races understand
each other; for when I saw that tree I knew precisely where I stood. So
once all we Europeans understood each other, but now we are divided by the
worst malignancies of nations and classes, and a man does not so much love
his own nation as hate his neighbours, and even the twilight of chivalry
is mixed up with a detestable patronage of the poor. But as I was
saying--) she also was a Catholic, and I knew myself to be with friends.
She was moreover not exactly of- what shall I say? the words Celtic and
Latin mean nothing-- not of those who delight in a delicate manner; and
her good heart prompted her to say, very loudly--
She was quite different from that nice group from the Moselle valley over the hill; but she was still Catholic—(she had a small tree set up in front of her door for Corpus Christi: see how religion brings together people from completely different backgrounds; because when I saw that tree, I knew exactly where I stood. Once, all of us Europeans understood each other, but now we are divided by the worst issues of nations and classes, and people don't so much love their own country as they hate their neighbors, and even the fading ideals of chivalry are mixed with a disgusting condescension toward the poor. But as I was saying—) she was also a Catholic, and I felt I was among friends. She was also not exactly of—what can I say? The terms Celtic and Latin don’t really carry weight—she was not one of those who take pleasure in refinement; and her good heart led her to speak very loudly—
'What do you want?'
'What do you need?'
'I want a bed,' I said, and I pulled out a silver
coin. 'I must lie down at once.'
"I want a bed," I said, pulling out a silver coin. "I need to lie down right now."
57
57
THE SINGLE BEVERAGE
THE ONLY DRINK
Then I added, 'Can you make omelettes?'
Then I asked, "Can you make omelets?"
Now it is a curious thing, and one I will not
dwell on--
Now, it’s an interesting topic, and I won’t dwell on it—
LECTOR. You do nothing but dwell.
LECTOR. You just keep sulking.
AUCTOR. It is the essence of lonely travel; and if
you have come to this book for literature you have come to the wrong booth
and counter. As I was saying: it is a curious thing that some people (or
races) jump from one subject to another naturally, as some animals (I mean
the noble deer) go by bounds. While there are other races (or
individuals--heaven forgive me, I am no ethnologist) who think you a
criminal or a lunatic unless you carefully plod along from step to step
like a hippopotamus out of water. When, therefore, I asked this
family-drilling, house-managing, mountain-living woman whether she could
make omelettes, she shook her head at me slowly, keeping her eyes fixed on
mine, and said in what was the corpse of French with a German ghost in it,
'The bed is a franc.'
AUTHOR. It's the essence of solo travel; and if you're looking for literature in this book, you've come to the wrong place. As I was saying, it's fascinating how some people (or cultures) easily jump from one topic to another, much like some animals (I mean the noble deer) leap. Meanwhile, there are other cultures (or individuals—sorry, I’m no expert) that think you’re either a criminal or insane unless you move cautiously, step by step, like a hippopotamus coming out of water. So, when I asked this family-oriented, house-managing, mountain-dwelling woman if she could make omelettes, she slowly shook her head at me, keeping her eyes fixed on mine, and said in what sounded like a mix of dead French with a German twist, 'The bed is a franc.'
'Motherkin,' I answered, 'what I mean is that I
would sleep until I wake, for I have come a prodigious distance and have
last slept in the woods. But when I wake I shall need food, for which,' I
added, pulling out yet another coin, 'I will pay whatever your charge may
be; for a more delightful house I have rarely met with. I know most people
do not sleep before sunset, but I am particularly tired and broken.'
"Motherkin," I said, "what I mean is that I’d like to sleep until I wake up since I’ve traveled a long way and last slept in the woods. But when I wake up, I’ll need food, for which," I added, taking out another coin, "I will pay whatever you ask; I’ve rarely seen such a beautiful place. I know most people don’t sleep before sunset, but I’m particularly tired and worn out."
She showed me my bed then much more kindly, and
when I woke, which was long after dusk, she gave me in the living room of
the hut eggs beaten up with ham, and I ate brown bread and said grace.
She kindly led me to my bed, and when I finally woke up, well after dark, she served me scrambled eggs with ham in the hut's living room, and I ate brown bread and said a prayer of thanks.
Then (my wine was not yet finished, but it is an
abominable thing to drink your own wine in another person's house) I asked
whether I could have something to drink.
Since I hadn't finished my wine yet, but it's pretty rude to drink your own wine in someone else's house, I asked if I could get something to drink.
'What you like,' she said.
'What you like,' she said.
'What have you?' said I.
'What do you have?' I asked.
'Beer,' said she.
'Beer,' she said.
'Anything else?' said I.
'Anything else?' I asked.
'No,' said she.
'No,' she said.
'Why, then, give me some of that excellent beer.'
"So, can you get me some of that awesome beer?"
I drank this with delight, paid all my bill (which
was that of a labourer), and said good-night to them.
I enjoyed this, paid my whole bill (which was what a worker would pay), and said good night to them.
In good-nights they had a ceremony; for they all
rose together and curtsied. Upon my soul I believe such people to be the
salt of the earth. I bowed with real contrition, for at several moments I
had believed myself better than they. Then I went to my bed and they to
theirs. The wind howled outside; my boots were stiff like wood and I could
hardly take them off; my feet were so
As they said goodnight, they had a little ritual; they all stood up together and curtsied. Honestly, I think these people are the best of the best. I bowed with genuine regret because there were times I believed I was better than them. Then I went to my bed, and they went to theirs. The wind howled outside; my boots were stiff like wood, and I could barely get them off; my feet were so
THE TRACK TO SWITZERLAND
THE ROUTE TO SWITZERLAND
martyrized that I doubted if I could walk at all
on the morrow. Nevertheless I was so wrapped round with the repose of this
family's virtues that I fell asleep at once. Next day the sun was rising
in angry glory over the very distant hills of Germany, his new light
running between the pinnacles of the clouds as the commands of a conqueror
might come trumpeted down the defiles of mountains, when I fearlessly
forced my boots on to my feet and left their doors.
I was so tired that I questioned if I would even be able to walk the next day. Yet, the warmth of this family's kindness surrounded me, and I fell asleep right away. The next day, the sun was rising powerfully over the distant hills of Germany, its new light shining through the tops of the clouds like a conqueror's commands echoing down the mountain passes, when I confidently slipped my boots on and walked out their doors.
The morning outside came living and sharp after
the gale--almost chilly. Under a scattered but clearing sky I first
limped, then, as my blood warmed, strode down the path that led between
the trees of the farther vale and was soon following a stream that leaped
from one fall to another till it should lead me to the main road, to
Belfort, to the Jura, to the Swiss whom I had never known, and at last to
Italy.
The morning outside felt vibrant and fresh after the storm—almost cool. Under a partly cloudy but clearing sky, I initially limped, then, as I warmed up, walked more confidently down the path that wound through the trees of the distant valley. I soon followed a stream that leaped from one waterfall to another until it led me to the main road, to Belfort, to the Jura, to the Swiss people I had never met, and finally to Italy.
But before I call up the recollection of that
hidden valley, I must describe with a map the curious features of the road
that lay before me into Switzerland. I was standing on the summit of that
knot of hills which rise up from every side to form the Ballon d'Alsace,
and make an abrupt ending to the Vosges. Before me, southward and
eastward, was a great plain with the fortress of Belfort in the midst of
it. This plain is called by soldiers 'the Gap of Belfort', and is the only
break in the hill frontier that covers France all the way from the
Mediterranean to Flanders. On the farther side of this plain ran the Jura
mountains, which are like a northern wall to Switzerland, and just before
you reach them is the Frontier. The Jura are fold on fold of high
limestone ridges, thousands of feet high, all parallel, with deep valleys,
thousands of feet deep, between them; and beyond their last abrupt
escarpment is the wide plain of the river Aar.
Before I get into memories of that hidden valley, I need to outline the interesting features of the road leading into Switzerland. I was standing at the top of the hills that form the Ballon d'Alsace, marking a sharp end to the Vosges. In front of me, to the south and east, stretched a vast plain with the fortress of Belfort right in the center. Soldiers call this plain 'the Gap of Belfort', and it’s the only break in the hilly border that goes from the Mediterranean to Flanders. On the other side of this plain are the Jura mountains, which serve as the northern boundary of Switzerland, and just before you reach them is the Frontier. The Jura consists of many layers of high limestone ridges, rising thousands of feet, all running parallel, with deep valleys, also thousands of feet deep, in between; and beyond their final steep cliff is the wide plain of the river Aar.
Now the straight line to Rome ran from where I
stood, right across that plain of Belfort, right across the ridges of the
Jura, and cut the plain of the Aar a few miles to the west of a town
called Solothurn or Soleure, which stands upon that river.
Now, the direct path to Rome began from where I was standing, straight across the Belfort plain, right over the Jura ridges, and crossed the Aar plain a few miles west of a town called Solothurn or Soleure, located by that river.
It was impossible to follow that line exactly, but
one could average it closely enough by following the high road down the
mountain through Belfort to a Swiss town called Porrentruy or Portrut--so
far one was a little to the west of the direct line.
It was hard to follow that path exactly, but you could get really close by taking the main road down the mountain through Belfort to a Swiss town called Porrentruy or Portrut—that way, you'd be a bit west of the direct route.
From Portrut, by picking one's way through
forests, up steep banks, over open downs, along mule paths, and so forth,
one could cross the first ridge called the 'Terrible Hill', and so reach
the profound gorge of the river Doubs, and a town called St Ursanne. From
St Ursanne, by following a mountain road and then climbing some rocks and
tracking through a wood, one could get straight over the second ridge to
Glovelier. From Glovelier a highroad took
From Portrut, by navigating through forests, climbing steep slopes, crossing open hills, and following mule tracks, you could reach the first ridge known as the 'Terrible Hill' and arrive at the deep gorge of the Doubs River, as well as a town called St Ursanne. From St Ursanne, by taking a mountain road, climbing some rocks, and moving through a forest, you could go straight over the second ridge to Glovelier. From Glovelier, a main road led __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
59
59
THE SECLUDED VALLEY
THE HIDDEN VALLEY
one through a gap to Undervelier and on to a town
called Moutier or Munster. Then from Munster, the road, still following
more or less the line to Rome but now somewhat to the east of it, went on
southward till an abrupt turn in it forced one to leave it. Then there was
another rough climb by a difficult path up over the last ridge, called the
Weissenstein, and from its high edge and summit it was but a straight fall
of a mile or two on to Soleure.
One traveled through a gap to Undervelier and then to a town called Moutier or Munster. From Munster, the road continued to follow the route to Rome, but now veered slightly east, heading south until a sharp turn required a detour. After that, there was another tough climb along a challenging path over the last ridge, known as the Weissenstein, and from its high edge and peak, it was just a straight drop of a mile or two down to Soleure.
So much my map told me, and this mixture of roads
and paths and rock climbs that I had planned out, I exactly followed, so
as to march on as directly as possible towards Rome, which was my goal.
For if I had not so planned it, but had followed the highroads, I should
have been compelled to zig-zag enormously for days, since these ridges of
the Jura are but little broken, and the roads do not rise above the
crests, but follow the parallel valleys, taking advantage only here and
there of the rare gaps to pass from one to another.
My map gave me a lot of information, and I carefully followed the combination of roads, paths, and rock climbs I had outlined to get as directly as possible to Rome, my destination. If I hadn’t planned this out and had taken the main roads instead, I would have had to zigzag for days because the Jura ridges are hardly interrupted, and the roads don’t go over the peaks but rather navigate the parallel valleys, only using occasional gaps to switch from one to another.
Here is a sketch of the way I went, where my track
is a white line, and the round spots in it are the towns and villages
whose names are written at the side. In this sketch the plains and low
valleys are marked dark, and the crests of the mountains left white. The
shading is lighter according to the height, and the contour lines (which
are very far from accurate) represent, I suppose, about a thousand feet
between each, or perhaps a little more; and as for the distance, from the
Ballon d'Alsace to Soleure might be two long days' march on a flat road,
but over mountains and up rocks it was all but three, and even that was
very good going. My first stage was across the plain of Belfort, and I had
determined to sleep that night in Switzerland.
Here’s a map of my journey, where my path is represented by a white line, and the round dots show the towns and villages with their names next to them. On this map, the plains and low valleys are shaded dark, while the mountain peaks remain white. The shading lightens as the elevation increases, and the contour lines (which aren’t perfectly accurate) indicate about a thousand feet between each, maybe a bit more. The distance from the Ballon d'Alsace to Soleure might take two long days to walk on flat ground, but over mountains and rocky trails, it took almost three, which was actually pretty good. My first leg of the journey was across the Belfort plain, and I planned to spend that night in Switzerland.
I wandered down the mountain. A little secret
path, one of many, saved me the long windings of the road. It followed
down the central hollow of the great cleft and accompanied the stream. All
the way for miles the water tumbled in fall after fall over a hundred
steps of rock, and its noise mixed with the freshness of the air, and its
splashing weighted the overhanging branches of the trees. A little rain
that fell from time to time through the clear morning seemed like a sister
to the spray of the waterfalls; and what with all this moisture and
greenery, and the surrounding silence, all the valley was inspired with
content. It was a repose to descend through its leaves and grasses, and
find the lovely pastures at the foot of the descent, a narrow floor
between the hills. Here there were the first houses of men; and, from one,
smoke was already going up thinly into the morning. The air was very pure
and cold; it was made more nourishing and human by the presence and noise
of the waters, by the shining wet grasses and the beaded leaves all
through that umbrageous valley. The shreds of clouds which, high above the
calm, ran swiftly in the upper air, fed it also with soft
I walked down the mountain. A little secret path, one of many, saved me from the long winding road. It followed the center of the great ravine and kept pace with the stream. For miles, the water cascaded over numerous rocky steps, and its sound merged with the fresh air, while its splashing weighed down the branches of the trees above. A light rain that occasionally fell in the clear morning felt like a sibling to the spray of the waterfalls; with all this moisture and greenery, and the surrounding silence, the entire valley radiated contentment. It was refreshing to wander through the leaves and grass and reach the beautiful pastures at the bottom of the slope, a narrow stretch between the hills. Here were the first houses of people; from one, thin smoke was already rising into the morning sky. The air was very clean and cool; it felt more nourishing and alive thanks to the presence and sound of the waters, the shining wet grasses, and the beaded leaves throughout that shady valley. The wisps of clouds high above the calm sky raced swiftly through the upper air, adding a soft
61
61
THE MANY PRIESTS
THE MANY PRIESTS
rains from time to time as fine as dew; and
through those clear and momentary showers one could see the sunlight.
It rains sometimes, as lightly as dew; and during those short and clear showers, you could see the sunlight.
When I had enjoyed the descent through this place
for but a few miles, everything changed. The road in front ran straight
and bordered--it led out and onwards over a great flat, set here and there
with hillocks. The Vosges ended abruptly. Houses came more thickly, and by
the ceaseless culture of the fields, by the flat slate roofs, the
white-washed walls, and the voices, and the glare, I knew myself to be
once more in France of the plains; and the first town I came to was
Giromagny.
After I had enjoyed the descent through this area for just a few miles, everything changed. The road ahead ran straight and bordered—it stretched out over a vast flatland, scattered with small hills. The Vosges ended suddenly. Homes showed up more often, and with the ongoing farming of the fields, the flat slate roofs, the whitewashed walls, and the sounds and bright lights, I realized I was back in the plains of France; and the first town I reached was Giromagny.
Here, as I heard a bell, I thought I would go up
and hear Mass; and I did so, but my attention at the holy office was
distracted by the enormous number of priests that I found in the church,
and I have wondered painfully ever since how so many came to be in a
little place like Giromagny. There were three priests at the high altar,
and nearly one for each chapel, and there was such a buzz of Masses going
on, beginning and ending, that I am sure I need not have gone without my
breakfast in my hurry to get one. With all this there were few people at
Mass so early; nothing but these priests going in and out, and continual
little bells. I am still wondering. Giromagny is no place for relics or
for a pilgrimage, it cures no one, and has nothing of a holy look about
it, and all these priests--
When I heard a bell, I thought I'd go up and attend Mass, so I did. However, I got distracted by the large number of priests in the church, and I've been wondering how so many ended up in a small place like Giromagny. There were three priests at the high altar and almost one for each chapel, with so many Masses starting and finishing that I probably could have had breakfast without missing anything. Even with all this, there were very few people at Mass so early—just these priests coming in and out, along with the constant ringing of little bells. I'm still puzzled. Giromagny isn't known for relics or pilgrimages, it doesn't heal anyone, and it doesn’t have any kind of sacred vibe, yet all these priests—
LECTOR. Pray dwell less on your religion, and--
LECTOR. Please pay less attention to your religion, and--
AUCTOR. Pray take books as you find them, and
treat travel as travel. For you, when you go to a foreign country, see
nothing but what you expect to see. But I am astonished at a thousand
accidents, and always find things twenty-fold as great as I supposed they
would be, and far more curious; the whole covered by a strange light of
adventure. And that is the peculiar value of this book. Now, if you can
explain these priests---
AUTHOR. Please take books as they are and think of travel as travel. When you go to a foreign country, you only notice what you expect to see. But I’m constantly amazed by the countless surprises and find things to be much more impressive and interesting than I anticipated; the whole experience is filled with a unique sense of adventure. That’s the special value of this book. Now, if you can explain these priests—
LECTOR. I can. It was the season of the year, and
they were swarming.
LECTOR. I can. It was that time of year, and they were all around.
AUCTOR. So be it. Then if you will hear nothing of
what interests me, I see no reason for setting down with minute care what
interests you, and I may leave out all mention of the Girl who could only
speak German, of the Arrest of the Criminal, and even of the House of
Marshal Turenne--- this last something quite exceptionally entertaining.
But do not let us continue thus, nor push things to an open quarrel. You
must imagine for yourself about six miles of road, and then--
AUTHOR. Alright then. If you’re not interested in what’s important to me, I don’t see why I should spend time sharing what’s important to you. So, I’ll skip the part about the Girl who only spoke German, the Arrest of the Criminal, and even the House of Marshal Turenne—which is actually a pretty interesting story. But let’s not drag this out or turn it into a big argument. Just imagine about six miles of road, and then--
62
62
THE GREAT GARRISONS
THE GREAT GARRISONS
--then in the increasing heat, the dust rising in
spite of the morning rain, and the road most wearisome, I heard again the
sound of bugles and the sombre excitement of the drums.
Then, in the increasing heat, with dust rising despite the morning rain, and the road feeling really exhausting, I heard the sound of bugles and the heavy beat of drums again.
It is a thought-provoking thing, this passing from
one great garrison to another all the way down the frontier. I had started
from the busy order of Toul; I had passed through the silence and peace of
all that Moselle country, the valley like a long garden, and I had come to
the guns and the tramp of Épinal. I had left Épinal and
counted the miles and miles of silence in the forests, I had crossed the
great hills and come down into quite another plain draining to another
sea, and I heard again all the clamour that goes with soldiery, and
looking backward then over my four days, one felt--one almost saw--the new
system of fortification, the vast entrenched camps each holding an army,
the ungarnished gaps between.
It's a thought-provoking experience to move from one major military post to another along the entire border. I started in the busy town of Toul; I passed through the calm and peaceful Moselle region, which felt like a long garden, and reached the bustling activity of Épinal. After leaving Épinal, I counted the many miles of silence in the forests; I crossed the large hills and descended to a completely different plain leading to another sea. I heard the familiar noise of soldiers again, and as I reflected on my last four days, I could feel—almost see—the new system of fortifications, the massive entrenched camps each holding an army, and the empty spaces in between.
As I came nearer to Belfort, I saw the guns going
at a trot down a side road, and, a little later, I saw marching on my
right, a long way off, the irregular column, the dust and the invincible
gaiety of the French line. The sun here and there glinted on the ends of
rifle-barrels and the polished pouches. Their heavy pack made their tramp
loud and thudding. They were singing a song.
As I approached Belfort, I spotted the guns moving at a trot down a side road, and shortly after, I saw in the distance to my right the uneven line of soldiers, the dust, and the uncontainable excitement of the French troops. The sun glinted off the tips of the rifle barrels and the shiny pouches. Their heavy backpacks made their footsteps heavy and loud. They were singing a song.
I had already passed the outer forts; I had noted
a work close to the road; I had gone on a mile or so and had entered the
long and ugly suburb where the tramway lines began, when, on one of the
ramshackle houses of that burning, paved, and noisy endless street, I saw
written up the words,
I had already passed the outer forts; I noticed a building near the road; I continued on for about a mile and entered the long and unappealing suburb where the tram lines began, when, on one of the dilapidated houses on that hot, paved, and noisy endless street, I saw the words written up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wine; shut or open.
Wine; corked or uncorked.
As it is a great rule to examine every new thing,
and to suck honey out of every flower, I did not--as some would--think the
phrase odd and pass on. I stood stock-still gazing at the house and
imagining a hundred explanations. I had never in my life heard wine
divided into shut and open wine. I determined to acquire yet one more
great experience, and going in I found a great number of tin cans, such as
the French carry up water in, without covers, tapering to the top, and
standing about three feet high; on these were pasted large printed labels,
'30', '40', and '50', and they were brimming with wine. I spoke to the
woman, and pointing at the tin cans, said--
Since it’s a good idea to check out everything new and get the most out of each experience, I didn’t just think the phrase was odd and move on like some people would. I stood there, staring at the house and imagining a hundred different reasons for it. I had never in my life heard wine described as shut and open. I decided to look for yet another new experience, and when I went inside, I found a lot of tin cans, similar to the ones the French use to carry water, without lids, tapering at the top, and about three feet tall; they had large printed labels saying '30', '40', and '50', and they were filled to the brim with wine. I talked to the woman, gesturing towards the tin cans, and said--
'Is this what you call open wine?'
"Is this what you call opened wine?"
'Why, yes,' said she. 'Cannot you see for yourself
that it is open?'
"Sure," she said. "Can't you see that it's open?"
That was true enough, and it explained a great
deal. But it did not explain how--seeing that if you leave a bottle of
wine uncorked for ten minutes you spoil it--you can keep gallons of it in
a great wide can, for all the world like so
That was definitely true, and it made a lot clearer. But it didn't explain how—given that if you leave a bottle of wine uncorked for ten minutes, you spoil it—you can store gallons of it in a big open can, just like this.
ON BUILDING BRIDGES
ON BUILDING BRIDGES
much milk, milked from the Panthers of the God. I
determined to test the prodigy yet further, and choosing the middle price,
at fourpence a quart, I said--
a lot of milk, collected from the Panthers of God. I decided to push the miracle further, and choosing the average price of four pence per quart, I said--
'Pray give me a hap'orth in a mug.'
"Please give me a half-penny in a cup."
This the woman at once did, and when I came to
drink it, it was delicious. Sweet, cool, strong, lifting the heart,
satisfying, and full of all those things wine-merchants talk of, bouquet,
and body, and flavour. It was what I have heard called a very pretty wine.
The woman did this immediately, and when I tried it, it was incredible. Sweet, cool, strong, uplifting, satisfying, and rich in everything wine experts talk about—aroma, body, and flavor. It was what I've heard called a lovely wine.
I did not wait, however, to discuss the marvel,
but accepted it as one of those mysteries of which this pilgrimage was
already giving me examples, and of which more were to come--(wait till you
hear about the brigand of Radicofani). I said to myself—
I didn't stop to discuss the awe of it all, but accepted it as one of the mysteries this journey was already revealing to me, with more ahead—(just wait until you hear about the bandit of Radicofani). I thought to myself—
'When I get out of the Terre Majeure, and away
from the strong and excellent government of the Republic, when I am lost
in the Jura Hills to-morrow there will be no such wine as this.'
'When I leave Terre Majeure and break free from the vast government of the Republic, once I get lost in the Jura Hills tomorrow, there won’t be any wine like this.'
So I bought a quart of it, corked it up very
tight, put it in my sack, and held it in store against the wineless places
on the flanks of the hill called Terrible, where there are no soldiers,
and where Swiss is the current language. Then I went on into the centre of
the town.
I bought a quart of it, sealed it up tight, put it in my bag, and saved it for the dry areas on the sides of the hill called Terrible, where there are no soldiers and where Swiss is the main language. Then I made my way into the center of town.
As I passed over the old bridge into the
market-place, where I proposed to lunch (the sun was terrible--it was
close upon eleven), I saw them building parallel with that old bridge a
new one to replace it. And the way they build a bridge in Belfort is so
wonderfully simple, and yet so new, that it is well worth telling.
As I walked across the old bridge into the market square, where I intended to have lunch (the sun was harsh—it was almost eleven), I saw them building a new bridge next to the old one to replace it. The way they construct a bridge in Belfort is incredibly simple, yet so innovative, that it's definitely worth noting.
In most places when a bridge has to be made, there
is an infinite pother and worry about building the piers, coffer-dams, and
heaven knows what else. Some swing their bridges to avoid this trouble,
and some try to throw an arch of one span from side to side. There are a
thousand different tricks. In Belfort they simply wait until the water has
run away. Then a great brigade of workmen run down into the dry bed of the
river and dig the foundations feverishly, and begin building the piers in
great haste. Soon the water comes back, but the piers are already above
it, and the rest of the work is done from boats. This is absolutely true.
Not only did I see the men in the bed of the river, but a man whom I asked
told me that it seemed to him the most natural way to build bridges, and
doubted if they were ever made in any other fashion.
In most places, when a bridge needs to be built, there's a lot of fuss and worry about constructing the supports, coffer-dams, and all sorts of other complicated things. Some people build their bridges to skip this hassle, while others try to create a single arch that spans from one side to the other. There are countless different methods. In Belfort, they simply wait for the water to recede. Then, a large group of workers rushes down into the dry riverbed, digging the foundations like crazy and quickly starting to build the supports. Before long, the water comes back, but the supports are already above it, and the rest of the work is completed from boats. This is completely true. I not only saw the workers in the riverbed, but someone I asked also said he thought it was the most natural way to build bridges and doubted that they were constructed any other way.
There is also in Belfort a great lion carved in
rock to commemorate the siege of 1870. This lion is part of the precipice
under the castle, and is of enormous size--- how large I do not know, but
I saw that a man looked quite small by one of his paws. The precipice was
first smoothed like a stone slab or tablet, and
In Belfort, there’s a large lion carved into the rock to commemorate the siege of 1870. This lion is located on the cliff beneath the castle and is enormous—just how big, I'm not sure, but I noticed that a man looked pretty small next to one of its paws. The cliff was originally leveled like a stone slab or tablet, and
64
64
THE SAD ECONOMISTS
THE DISAPPOINTED ECONOMISTS
then this lion was carved into and out of it in
high relief by Bartholdi, the same man that made the statue of Liberty in
New York Harbour.
Then this lion was sculpted in high relief by Bartholdi, the same person who designed the Statue of Liberty in New York Harbor.
The siege of 1870 has been fixed for history in
yet another way, and one that shows you how the Church works on from one
stem continually. For there is a little church somewhere near or in
Belfort (I do not know where, I only heard of it) which, a local mason and
painter being told to decorate for so much, he amused himself by painting
all round it little pictures of the siege--of the cold, and the wounds,
and the heroism. This is indeed the way such things should be done, I mean
by men doing them for pleasure and of their own thought. And I have a
number of friends who agree with me in thinking this, that art should not
be competitive or industrial, but most of them go on to the very strange
conclusion that one should not own one's garden, nor one's beehive, nor
one's great noble house, nor one's pigsty, nor one's railway shares, nor
the very boots on one's feet. I say, out upon such nonsense. Then they say
to me, what about the concentration of the means of production? And I say
to them, what about the distribution of the ownership of the concentrated
means of production? And they shake their heads sadly, and say it would
never endure; and I say, try it first and see. Then they fly into a rage.
The siege of 1870 is remembered in another way that shows how the Church keeps building on its foundations. There's a small church somewhere around Belfort (I’m not exactly sure where; I've just heard about it) where a local mason and painter, hired to decorate it for a fee, decided to fill his time by painting little scenes of the siege all around the church—depicting the cold, the wounds, and the heroism. This is truly how things should be done—by people creating for the joy of it and from their own inspiration. I have several friends who agree with me that art shouldn’t be competitive or industrial. However, most of them reach the strange conclusion that people shouldn’t own their gardens, their beehives, their big homes, their pigsties, their shares in the railway, or even the shoes on their feet. I think that’s just nonsense. Then they ask me about the concentration of the means of production, and I respond by questioning the distribution of ownership of those concentrated means. They shake their heads sadly, claiming it could never last; to which I say, let’s try it and see. Then they get really angry.
When I lunched in Belfort (and at lunch, by the
way, a poor man asked me to use all my influence for his son, who
was an engineer in the navy, and this he did because I had been boasting
of my travels, experiences, and grand acquaintances throughout the
world)--when, I say, I had lunched in a workman's cafe at Belfort, I set
out again on my road, and was very much put out to find that showers still
kept on falling.
While I was having lunch in Belfort (and during lunch, a desperate man asked me to use __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for his son, who was an engineer in the navy. He made this request because I had been boasting about my travels, experiences, and impressive connections around the world)—when I mention I had lunch in a worker’s café in Belfort, I continued on my journey, feeling quite frustrated to see that the rain was still pouring.
In the early morning, under such delightful trees,
up in the mountains, the branches had given me a roof, the wild
surroundings made me part of the out-of-doors, and the rain had seemed to
marry itself to the pastures and the foaming beck. But here, on a road and
in a town, all its tradition of discomfort came upon me. I was angry,
therefore, with the weather and the road for some miles, till two things
came to comfort me. First it cleared, and a glorious sun showed me from a
little eminence the plain of Alsace and the mountains of the Vosges all in
line; secondly, I came to a vast powder-magazine.
In the early morning, under those beautiful trees up in the mountains, the branches sheltered me, the wild surroundings made me feel in tune with nature, and the rain seemed to connect with the fields and the bubbling stream. But here, on a road in a town, all its discomforts hit me. I was annoyed with the weather and the road for a few miles until two things brought me comfort. First, the skies cleared, and a bright sun showed the Alsace plain and the Vosges mountains arranged beautifully from a small rise; second, I came across a huge powder magazine.
To most people there is nothing more subtle or
pleasing in a powder-magazine than in a reservoir. They are both much the
same in the mere exterior, for each is a flat platform, sloping at the
sides and covered with grass, and each has mysterious doors. But, for my
part, I never see a powder-
To most people, there’s nothing more interesting or satisfying about a powder magazine than about a reservoir. They both look pretty similar on the outside, featuring a flat platform with sloped sides, grass-covered tops, and both have unusual doors. However, for me, I never see a powder-
THE POWDER-MAGAZINE
THE AMMO STORAGE
magazine without being filled at once with two
very good feelings--- laughter and companionship. For it was my good
fortune, years and years ago, to be companion and friend to two men who
were on sentry at a powder-magazine just after there had been some
anarchist attempts (as they call them) upon such depots--and for the
matter of that I can imagine nothing more luscious to the anarchist than
seven hundred and forty-two cases of powder and fifty cases of melinite
all stored in one place. And to prevent the enormous noise, confusion, and
waste that would have resulted from the over-attraction of this base of
operations to the anarchists, my two friends, one of whom was a duty-doing
Burgundian, but the other a loose Parisian man, were on sentry that night.
They had strict orders to challenge once and then to fire.
Whenever I pick up a magazine, I can't help but feel two great things—laughter and friendship. Years ago, I was lucky to be friends with two guys guarding a powder magazine right after some anarchist attempts (as they call them) on such locations. Honestly, I can’t imagine anything more tempting for an anarchist than seven hundred and forty-two cases of powder and fifty cases of melinite all in one place. To avoid the loud noise, chaos, and waste that would come from attracting too much attention to this target, my two friends—one a dedicated Burgundian and the other a free-spirited Parisian—were on duty that night. They had strict orders to challenge anyone who came near and then to fire.
Now, can you imagine anything more exquisite to a
poor devil of a conscript, fagged out with garrison duty and stale
sham-fighting, than an order of that kind? So my friends took it, and in
one summer night they killed a donkey and wounded two mares, and broke the
thin stem of a growing tree.
Can you imagine anything more exciting for a poor guy stuck in the army, exhausted from tedious guard duty and staged battles, than an order like that? So my friends went with it, and one summer night they killed a donkey, injured two mares, and harmed a slender young tree.
This powder-magazine was no exception to my rule,
for as I approached it I saw a round-faced corporal and two round-faced
men looking eagerly to see who might be attacking their treasure, and I
became quite genial in my mind when I thought of how proud these boys
felt, and of how I was of the 'class of ninety, rifled and mounted on its
carriage' (if you don't see the point of the allusion, I can't stop to
explain it. It was a good gun in its time--now they have the seventy-five
that doesn't recoil--requiescat), and of how they were longing for
the night, and a chance to shoot anything on the sky line.
This powder magazine was no different from my usual experience because as I approached, I noticed a round-faced corporal and two other round-faced guys eagerly trying to figure out who might be after their treasure. I felt pretty good imagining how proud these guys must have been, and how I was from the 'class of ninety, rifled and mounted on its carriage' (if you don’t understand the reference, I can’t take the time to explain it. It was a great gun back then—now they use the seventy-five that doesn’t kick back—requiescat), and how they were excited for the night and a chance to shoot at anything on the skyline.
Full of these foolish thoughts, but smiling in
spite of their folly, I went down the road.
With these silly thoughts in my head, but smiling despite how ridiculous they were, I walked down the road.
Shall I detail all that afternoon? My leg
horrified me with dull pain, and made me fear I should never hold out, I
do not say to Rome, but even to the frontier. I rubbed it from time to
time with balm, but, as always happens to miraculous things, the virtue
had gone out of it with the lapse of time. At last I found a side road
going off from the main way, and my map told me it was on the whole a
short cut to the frontier. I determined to take it for those few last
miles, because, if one is suffering, a winding lane is more tolerable than
a wide turnpike.
Should I recount that whole afternoon? My leg hurt terribly, and I was worried I wouldn’t make it, not just to Rome, but even to the border. I occasionally rubbed it with balm, but, as is often the case with miraculous remedies, its effectiveness had worn off over time. Eventually, I came across a side road branching off from the main path, and my map showed it was usually a shortcut to the border. I chose to take it for those last few miles because, when you're in pain, a winding road feels easier to handle than a wide highway.
Just as I came to the branching of the roads I saw
a cross put up, and at its base the motto that is universal to French
crosses--
As I reached the fork in the road, I saw a cross standing there, and at its base was the motto that's found on all French crosses—
Ave Crux Spes Unica.
Hail, Cross, Our Only Hope.
I thought it a good opportunity for recollection,
and sitting down, I looked backward along the road I had come.
I felt it was a good moment to reflect, so as I sat down, I looked back at the journey I had taken.
66
66
THE LAST OF THE VOSGES
THE LAST OF THE VOSGES
There were the high mountains of the Vosges
standing up above the plain of Alsace like sloping cliffs above a sea. I
drew them as they stood, and wondered if that frontier were really
permanent. The mind of man is greater than such accidents, and can easily
overleap even the high hills.
The tall Vosges mountains towered over the Alsace plain like sloping cliffs above a sea. I sketched them as they looked and wondered if that border was really permanent. The human mind is more powerful than those circumstances and can easily go beyond even the tallest hills.
Then having drawn them, and in that drawing said a
kind of farewell to the influences that had followed me for so many
miles--the solemn quiet, the steady industry, the self-control, the deep
woods, of Lorraine--1 rose up stiffly from the bank that had been my desk,
and pushed along the lane that ran devious past neglected villages.
After sketching them, I sort of said goodbye to the influences that had been with me for so long—the serious quietness, the steady hard work, the self-discipline, the dense woods of Lorraine. I got up awkwardly from the bank that had acted as my desk and walked along the winding path that went by deserted villages.
The afternoon and the evening followed as I put
one mile after another behind me. The frontier seemed so close that I
would not rest. I left my open wine, the wine I had found outside Belfort,
untasted, and I plodded on and on as the light dwindled. I was in a grand
wonderment for Switzerland, and I wished by an immediate effort to conquer
the last miles before night, in spite of my pain. Also, I will confess to
a silly pride in distances, and a desire to be out of France on my fourth
day.
The afternoon and evening went by as I traveled mile after mile. The border felt so close that I couldn't stop for a break. I left my open bottle of wine, the one I found outside Belfort, untouched and kept moving forward as it got dark. I was filled with excitement about Switzerland, and I wanted to make one last effort to complete the final miles before night fell, despite my discomfort. I also have to admit to a bit of foolish pride in covering distances and a desire to leave France on my fourth day.
The light still fell, and my resolution stood,
though my exhaustion undermined it. The line of the mountains rose higher
against the sky, and there entered into my pilgrimage for the first time
the loneliness and the mystery of meres. Something of what a man feels in
East England belonged to this last of the plain under the guardian hills.
Everywhere I passed ponds and reeds, and saw the level streaks of sunset
reflected in stagnant waters.
The light was still shining, and my determination stayed strong, even though my fatigue was wearing me down. The mountains loomed higher in the sky, and for the first time, I felt the solitude and mystery of the lakes on my journey. There was something about the emotions people experience in East England that matched this final stretch of flat land under the protective hills. Everywhere I went, I noticed ponds and reeds, with the horizontal lines of sunset reflected in the calm waters.
The marshy valley kept its character when I had
left the lane and regained
The swampy valley stayed true to its character when I stepped off the path and came back.
67
67
WHAT IS THE SOUL?
WHAT IS THE SOUL?
the highroad. Its isolation dominated the last
effort with which I made for the line of the Jura in that summer twilight,
and as I blundered on my whole spirit
the highroad. Its solitude weighed heavily on the final effort I put into reaching the Jura in that summer twilight, and as I stumbled ahead, my whole spirit
was caught or lifted in the influence of the waste
waters and of the birds of evening.
was caught up in the influence of the wastewater and the evening birds.
I wished, as I had often wished in such
opportunities of recollection and of silence, for a complete barrier that
might isolate the mind. With that wish came in a puzzling thought, very
proper to a pilgrimage, which was: 'What do men mean by the desire to be
dissolved and to enjoy the spirit free and without attachments?' That many
men have so desired there can be no doubt, and the best men, whose
holiness one recognizes at once, tell us that the joys of the soul are
incomparably higher than those of the living man. In India, moreover,
there are great numbers of men who do the most fantastic things with the
object of thus unprisoning the soul, and Milton talks of the same thing
with evident conviction, and the Saints all praise it in chorus. But what
is it? For my part I cannot understand so much as the meaning of the
words, for every pleasure I know comes from an intimate union between my
body and my very human mind, which last receives, confirms, revives, and
can summon up again what my body has experienced. Of pleasures, however,
in which my senses have had no part I know nothing, so I have determined
to take them upon trust and see whether they could make the matter clearer
in Rome.
I often wished, during moments of reflection and silence, for a complete barrier that could isolate my mind. Along with that wish came a puzzling thought, appropriate for a journey: 'What do people really mean by wanting to be free and enjoy the spirit without attachments?' It's clear that many have wanted this, including some of the most respected among us, whose holiness is immediately obvious, and they say that the joys of the soul surpass those of living people. In India, many engage in remarkable practices aimed at freeing the soul, and Milton expresses this with strong conviction, while the Saints all commend it together. But what does it actually mean? Personally, I can’t even grasp the meaning of the words, since every pleasure I know comes from a deep connection between my body and my very human mind, which receives, confirms, revitalizes, and remembers what my body has experienced. However, I know nothing of pleasures that don’t involve my senses, so I’ve decided to accept them on faith and see if they can shed light on things for me in Rome.
But when it comes to the immortal mind, the good
spirit in me that is so cunning at forms and colours and the reasons of
things, that is a very different story. That, I do indeed desire to
have to myself at whiles, and the waning light of a day or the curtains of
autumn closing in the year are often to me like a door shutting after one,
as one comes in home. For I find that with less and less impression from
without the mind seems to take on a power of creation, and by some mystery
it can project songs and landscapes and faces much more desirable than the
music or the shapes one really hears and sees. So also memory can create.
But it is not the soul that does this, for the songs, the landscapes, and
the faces are of a kind that have come in by the senses, nor
But when it comes to the eternal mind, the good spirit in me that is so adept at forms and colors and understanding the reasons behind things, that’s a completely different matter. That, I really want to hold onto sometimes, and the fading light of a day or the autumn curtains closing on the year often feel to me like a door shutting behind you when you get home. I notice that with less and less outside input, the mind seems to gain a creative power, and through some mystery, it can create songs, landscapes, and faces that are much more appealing than the music or shapes you actually hear and see. The same applies to memory's power to create. But it’s not the soul that does this, since the songs, landscapes, and faces come in through the senses, nor
68
68
DISASTER OF THE WINE
WINE DISASTER
have I ever understood what could be higher than
these pleasures, nor indeed how in anything formless and immaterial there
could be pleasure at all. Yet the wisest people assure us that our souls
are as superior to our minds as are our minds to our inert and merely
material bodies. I cannot understand it at all.
I've never really understood what could be better than these pleasures, or how there could be any joy in something formless and intangible. Still, the smartest people say that our souls are better than our minds, just like our minds are better than our lifeless, purely physical bodies. I just don't get it at all.
As I was pondering on these things in this land of
pastures and lonely ponds, with the wall of the Jura black against the
narrow bars of evening--(my pain seemed gone for a moment, yet I was
hobbling slowly)--I say as I was considering this complex doctrine, I felt
my sack suddenly much lighter, and I had hardly time to rejoice at the
miracle when I heard immediately a very loud crash, and turning half round
I saw on the blurred white of the twilit road my quart of Open Wine all
broken to atoms. My disappointment was so great that I sat down on a
milestone to consider the accident and to see if a little thought would
not lighten my acute annoyance. Consider that I had carefully cherished
this bottle and had not drunk throughout a painful march all that
afternoon, thinking that there would be no wine worth drinking after I had
passed the frontier.
As I reflected on these thoughts in this land filled with fields and calm ponds, with the Jura mountains looming darkly against the fading evening light—(my pain seemed to ease for a moment, even though I was walking slowly)—I noticed that my sack felt much lighter. I barely had time to appreciate this small miracle when I suddenly heard a loud crash. Turning slightly, I saw my quart of Open Wine shattered on the dimly lit road. My disappointment was so overwhelming that I sat down on a milestone to process what had happened and see if thinking it over could help ease my frustration. Keep in mind that I had taken great care of this bottle and had gone without drinking during a tough march all afternoon, thinking there wouldn’t be any good wine left once I crossed the border.
I consoled myself more or less by thinking about
torments and evils to which even such a loss as this was nothing, and then
I rose to go on into the night. As it turned out I was to find beyond the
frontier a wine in whose presence this wasted wine would have seemed a
wretched jest, and whose wonderful taste was to colour all my memories of
the Mount Terrible. It is always thus with sorrows if one will only wait.
I somewhat comforted myself by reflecting on the struggles and hardships that made even this loss seem minor, and then I stood up to step into the night. As it turned out, I was about to find a wine beyond the border that would make this average wine seem like a bad joke, and its amazing flavor would enhance all my memories of Mount Terrible. It’s always like that with grief if you're patient enough.
So, lighter in the sack but heavier in the heart,
I went forward to cross the frontier in the dark. I did not quite know
where the point came: I only knew that it was about a mile from Delle, the
last French town. I supped there and held on my way. When I guessed that I
had covered this mile I saw a light in the windows on my left, a trellis
and the marble tables of a cafe. I put my head in at the door and said--
So, with fewer belongings but a heavier heart, I moved ahead to cross the border in the dark. I wasn’t exactly sure where the crossing was; I only knew it was about a mile from Delle, the last town in France. I had dinner there and kept going. When I thought I had traveled that mile, I noticed a light in the windows to my left, a trellis, and the marble tables of a café. I peeked into the door and said--
'Am I in Switzerland?'
'Am I in Switzerland?'
A German-looking girl, a large heavy man, a
Bavarian commercial traveller, and a colleague of his from Marseilles, all
said together in varying accents: 'Yes.'
A girl who appeared German, a large heavyset man, a Bavarian salesman, and his coworker from Marseille all said together in different accents: 'Yes.'
'Why then,' I said, 'I will come in and drink.'
"Alright," I said, "I'll come in and grab a drink."
This book would never end if I were to attempt to
write down so much as the names of a quarter of the extraordinary things
that I saw and heard on my enchanted pilgrimage, but let me at least
mention the Commercial Traveller from Marseilles.
This book would never finish if I tried to write even a small part of the incredible things I experienced and heard on my amazing journey, but let me at least mention the Commercial Traveller from Marseilles.
60
60
THE PHOCEAN
THE PHOCEAN
He talked with extreme rapidity for two hours. He
had seen all the cities in the world and he remembered their minutest
details. He was extremely accurate, his taste was abominable, his
patriotism large, his wit crude but continual, and to his German friend,
to the host of the inn, and to the blonde serving-girl, he was a familiar
god. He came, it seems, once a year, and for a day would pour out the
torrent of his travels like a waterfall of guide-books (for he gloried in
dates, dimensions, and the points of the compass in his descriptions);
then he disappeared for another year, and left them to feast on the memory
of such a revelation.
He talked at lightning speed for two hours. He had visited every city in the world and remembered even the smallest details about them. He was incredibly precise, had terrible taste, a strong sense of patriotism, and his humor was crude but constant. To his German friend, the innkeeper, and the blonde waitress, he felt like a familiar god. Apparently, he would come once a year and spend a day sharing the flood of his travels like a waterfall of guidebooks (he took pride in giving dates, measurements, and directions in his descriptions); then he would disappear for another year, leaving them to enjoy the memory of such an experience.
For my part I sat silent, crippled with fatigue,
trying to forget my wounded feet, drinking stoup after stoup of beer and
watching the Phocean. He was of the old race you see on vases in red and
black; slight, very wiry, with a sharp, eager, but well-set face, a small,
black, pointed beard, brilliant eyes like those of lizards, rapid
gestures, and a vivacity that played all over his features as sheet
lightning does over the glow of midnight in June.
I sat there quietly, worn out, trying to block out the pain in my feet, chugging one mug of beer after another while watching the Phocean. He was from the ancient race you see on red and black vases; slender, very agile, with a sharp, eager, well-defined face, a small, black, pointed beard, bright eyes like a lizard's, quick movements, and an energy that flickered across his features like sheet lightning on a summer night.
That delta of the Rhone is something quite
separate from the rest of France. It is a wedge of Greece and of the East
thrust into the Gauls. It came north a hundred years ago and killed the
monarchy. It caught the value in, and created, the great war song of the
Republic.
The delta of the Rhone is entirely different from the rest of France. It feels like a piece of Greece and the East has been thrust into Gaul. It shifted north a century ago and put an end to the monarchy. It captured the spirit and inspired the Republic's famous war anthem.
I watched the Phocean. I thought of a man of his
ancestry three thousand years ago sitting here at the gates of these
mountains talking of his travels to dull, patient, and admiring
northerners, and travelling for gain up on into the Germanics, and I felt
the changeless form of Europe under me like a rock.
I watched the Phocean. I pictured a man from his lineage three thousand years ago sitting at the entrance of these mountains, sharing tales of his journeys with captivated and impressed northerners, heading north for profit into the Germanic regions, and I felt the enduring essence of Europe beneath me like solid rock.
When he heard I was walking to Rome, this man of
information turned off his flood into another channel, as a miller will
send the racing water into a side sluice, and he poured out some such
torrent as this:
When he found out I was walking to Rome, this knowledgeable guy shifted his thoughts like a miller guiding fast-moving water into a side channel, and he started to talk non-stop like this:
'Do not omit to notice the famous view S.E. from
the Villa So and So on Monte Mario; visit such and such a garden, and hear
Mass in such and such a church. Note the curious illusion produced on the
piazza of St Peter's by the interior measurements of the trapezium, which
are so many years and so many yards, ...' &c., and so forth ...
exactly like a mill.
Don't forget to check out the famous view to the southeast from Villa So and So on Monte Mario; visit this garden and go to Mass at that church. Notice the fascinating illusion created in St. Peter's square by the interior measurements of the trapezium, which amount to so many years and so many yards, ...' &c., and so on ... just like a mill.
I meanwhile sat on still silent, still drinking
beer and watching the Phocean; gradually suffering the fascination that
had captured the villagers and the German friend. He was a very wonderful
man.
I just sat there quietly, drinking beer and watching the Phocean, slowly getting captivated like the villagers and my German friend. He was an incredible guy.
He was also kindly, for I found afterwards that he
had arranged with the host to give me up his bed, seeing my weariness. For
this, most unluckily, I was never able to thank him, since the next
morning I was off before he or any one else was awake, and I left on the
table such money as I thought would very likely satisfy the innkeeper.
He was also kind, as I later found out he had worked it out with the host to give me his bed because I was so exhausted. Unfortunately, I never had the chance to thank him for this since I left early the next morning before he or anyone else was awake, and I left some money on the table that I thought would probably please the innkeeper.
70
70
THE NEW COUNTRY
THE NEW COUNTRY
It was broad day, but not yet sunrise (there were
watery thin clouds left here and there from the day before, a cold wind
drove them) when, with extreme pain, going slowly one step after the other
and resting continually, I started for Porrentruy along a winding road,
and pierced the gap in the Jura. The first turn cut me off from France,
and I was fairly in a strange country.
It was daytime, but the sun still hadn’t come up (there were thin, watery clouds scattered about from the day before, pushed by a chilly wind) when I started my slow journey to Porrentruy along a winding road, struggling with great pain, taking one step at a time and stopping frequently. As I made my way through the gap in the Jura, the first turn took me away from France and into a completely unfamiliar country.
The valley through which I was now passing
resembled that of the lovely river Jed where it runs down from the
Cheviots, and leads like a road into the secret pastures of the lowlands.
Here also, as there, steep cliffs of limestone bounded a very level dale,
all green grass and plenty; the plateau above them was covered also with
perpetual woods, only here, different from Scotland, the woods ran on and
upwards till they became the slopes of high mountains; indeed, this
winding cleft was a natural passage through the first ridge of the Jura;
the second stood up southward before me like a deep blue storm.
The valley I was passing through resembled the beautiful River Jed as it flows down from the Cheviots, acting like a path into the hidden meadows of the lowlands. Here too, just like there, steep limestone cliffs framed a flat valley filled with lush green grass and plenty of life; the plateau above was also covered with dense woods, but unlike Scotland, these woods continued upward until they reached the slopes of high mountains. In fact, this winding crevice served as a natural passage through the first ridge of the Jura, while the second ridge loomed ahead of me like a deep blue storm.
I had, as I passed on along this turning way, all
the pleasures of novelty; it was quite another country from the governed
and ordered France which I had left. The road was more haphazard, less
carefully tended, and evidently less used. The milestones were very old,
and marked leagues instead of kilometres. There was age in everything.
Moss grew along the walls, and it was very quiet under the high trees. I
did not know the name of the little river that went slowly through the
meadows, nor whether it followed the custom of its French neighbours on
the watershed, and was called by some such epithet as hangs to all the
waters in that gap of Belfort, that plain of ponds and marshes: for they
are called 'the Sluggish', 'the Muddy', or 'the Laggard'. Even the name of
the Saone, far off, meant once 'Slow Water'.
As I walked along this winding path, I felt all the excitement of something new; it seemed like a totally different place from the organized and regulated France I had left behind. The road was more random, less well-kept, and clearly less traveled. The milestones were very old, marking distances in leagues instead of kilometers. Everything had a sense of age. Moss grew along the walls, and it was very peaceful under the tall trees. I didn't know the name of the small river that wound through the fields, or if it followed the tradition of its French neighbors in the watershed, which often had names like those given to the waters in Belfort, known for its ponds and marshes: they were called 'the Sluggish', 'the Muddy', or 'the Laggard'. Even the name of the Saone, far away, once meant 'Slow Water'.
I was wondering what its name might be, and how
far I stood from Porrentruy (which I knew to be close by), when I saw a
tunnel across the valley, and I guessed by the trend of the higher hills
that the river was about to make a very sharp angle. Both these signs, I
had been told, meant that I was quite close to the town; so I took a short
cut up through the forest over a spur of hill--a short cut most
legitimate, because it was trodden and very manifestly used--and I walked
up and then on a level for a mile, along a lane of the woods and beneath
small, dripping trees. When this short silence of the forest was over, I
saw an excellent sight.
I was curious about its name and how far I was from Porrentruy, which I knew was nearby, when I noticed a tunnel across the valley. I figured that, based on how the higher hills were sloping, the river was about to make a sharp turn. I had heard that both of these signs meant I was pretty close to the town. So, I took a shortcut through the forest over a ridge—a shortcut that made sense since it was well-trodden and clearly used—and I walked up and then along a flat path for a mile through a wooded lane under small, dripping trees. When this brief silence in the forest ended, I was greeted by a breathtaking view.
There, below me, where the lane began to fall, was
the first of the German cities.
Below me, where the road began to slope down, was the first of the German cities.
LECTOR. How 'German'?
LECTOR. How 'German'?
AUCTOR. Let me explain. There is a race that
stretches vaguely, without
AUTHOR. Let me explain. There’s a group that extends loosely, without
DE GERMANIA
ON GERMANY
defined boundaries, from the Baltic into the high
hills of the south. I will not include the Scandinavians among them, for
the Scandinavians (from whom we English also in part descend) are
long-headed, lean, and fierce, with a light of adventure in their pale
eyes. But beneath them, I say, there stretches from the Baltic to the high
hills a race which has a curious unity. Yes; I know that great patches of
it are Catholic, and that other great patches hold varying philosophies; I
know also that within them are counted long-headed and round-headed men,
dark and fair, violent and silent; I know also that they have continually
fought among themselves and called in Welch allies; still I go somewhat by
the language, for I am concerned here with the development of a modern
European people, and I say that the Germans run from the high hills to the
northern sea. In all of them you find (it is not race, it is something
much more than race, it is the type of culture) a dreaminess and a love of
ease. In all of them you find music. They are those Germans whose
countries I had seen a long way off, from the Ballon d'Alsace, and whose
language and traditions I now first touched in the town that stood before
me.
defined boundaries, stretching from the Baltic to the high hills in the south. I won’t include the Scandinavians among them because the Scandinavians (from whom we English partially descend) are insightful, lean, and fierce, with a spark of adventure in their light-colored eyes. But beneath them, I say, lies a race that shares a unique unity from the Baltic to the high hills. Yes; I know that large portions of it are Catholic and that other parts follow different beliefs; I also know that among them are both long-headed and round-headed individuals, with dark and fair features, some aggressive and some reserved; I recognize that they have often fought among themselves and sought Welsh allies; still, I mainly focus on the language, as I’m concerned here with the development of a modern European people, and I assert that the Germans stretch from the high hills to the northern sea. In all of them, you find (it’s not just about race, it’s something much more significant than race, it’s the type of culture) a sense of dreaminess and a love for comfort. Across them all, you find music. They are those Germans whose lands I had seen from afar, from the Ballon d'Alsace, and whose language and traditions I am now experiencing for the first time in the town that stands before me.
LECTOR. But in Porrentruy they talk French!
LECTOR. But in Porrentruy, they speak French!
AUCTOR. They are welcome; it is an excellent
tongue. Nevertheless, they are Germans. Who but Germans would so
preserve--would so rebuild the past? Who but Germans would so feel the
mystery of the hills, and so fit their town to the mountains? I was to
pass through but a narrow wedge of this strange and diffuse people. They
began at Porrentruy, they ended at the watershed of the Adriatic, in the
high passes of the Alps; but in that little space of four days I made
acquaintance with their influence, and I owe them a perpetual gratitude
for their architecture and their tales. I had come from France, which is
full of an active memory of Rome. I was to debouch into those larger
plains of Italy, which keep about them an atmosphere of Rome in decay.
Here in Switzerland, for four marches, I touched a northern, exterior, and
barbaric people; for though these mountains spoke a distorted Latin
tongue, and only after the first day began to give me a Teutonic dialect,
yet it was evident from the first that they had about them neither the
Latin order nor the Latin power to create, but were contemplative and
easily absorbed by a little effort.
AUTHOR. They are welcome; it’s a great language. Still, they are Germans. Who else but Germans would so skillfully preserve and rebuild the past? Who else would feel the mystery of the hills so profoundly and shape their towns to fit the mountains? I was about to travel through just a small slice of this strange and diverse group of people. They began in Porrentruy and ended at the watershed of the Adriatic in the high passes of the Alps; but in those four days, I got to know their influence, and I'm forever grateful for their architecture and their stories. I had come from France, which is rich with memories of Rome. I was about to enter the vast plains of Italy, which still carry an atmosphere of Rome in decline. Here in Switzerland, during four days of travel, I encountered a northern, outsider, and somewhat primitive people; for while these mountains spoke a version of Latin and only after the first day began to show me a German dialect, it was clear from the start that they lacked the Latin order and the power to create, but were more contemplative and easily influenced with a little effort.
The German spirit is a marvel. There lay
Porrentruy. An odd door with Gothic turrets marked the entry to the town.
To the right of this gateway a tower, more enormous than anything I
remembered to have seen, even in dreams, flanked the approach to the city.
How vast it was, how protected, how high, how eaved, how enduring! I was
told later that some part of that great bastion was Roman, and I can
believe it. The Germans hate to destroy. It overwhelmed me as visions
overwhelm, and I felt in its presence as boys feel
The German spirit is amazing. There was Porrentruy. An unusual door with Gothic towers marked the entrance to the town. To the right of this gate, a tower, bigger than anything I had ever seen, even in my dreams, stood at the city's approach. It was so massive, so secure, so tall, so wide, so everlasting! I later learned that part of that great fortress was Roman, and I can believe it. The Germans dislike destruction. It filled me with awe like vivid dreams, and I felt in its presence like boys feel __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
72
72
THE ASTOUNDING WINE
THE AMAZING WINE
when they first see the mountains. Had I not been
a Christian, I would have worshipped and propitiated this obsession, this
everlasting thing.
when they first see the mountains. If I hadn't been a Christian, I would have revered and celebrated this obsession, this eternal thing.
As it was I entered Porrentruy soberly. I passed
under its deep gateway and up its steep hill. The moment I was well into
the main street, something other of the Middle Ages possessed me, and I
began to think of food and wine. I went to the very first small
guest-house I could find, and asked them if they could serve me food. They
said that at such an early hour (it was not yet ten) they could give me
nothing but bread, yesterday's meat, and wine. I said that would do very
well, and all these things were set before me, and by a custom of the
country I paid before I ate. (A bad custom. Up in the Limousin, when I was
a boy, in the noisy valley of the Torrent, on the Vienne, I remember a
woman that did not allow me to pay till she had held the bottle up to the
light, measured the veal with her finger, and estimated the bread with her
eye; also she charged me double. God rest her soul!) I say I paid. And had
I had to pay twenty or twenty-three times as much it would have been worth
it for the wine.
I arrived in Porrentruy with a clear mind. I walked through its tall gateway and up the steep hill. As soon as I hit the main street, I felt a wave of the Middle Ages wash over me, making me think about food and wine. I went to the first small guesthouse I could find and asked if they could serve me something to eat. They told me that since it was still early (it wasn't even ten yet), they could only offer me bread, leftover meat from yesterday, and wine. I said that would be fine, and they brought everything to me. Following the local custom, I paid before I ate. (A bad custom. When I was a kid in Limousin, in the noisy valley of the Torrent on the Vienne, I remember a woman who wouldn’t let me pay until she held the bottle up to the light, checked the veal with her finger, and looked closely at the bread; she also charged me double. May she rest in peace!) So, I paid. And even if I had to pay twenty or twenty-three times more, it would have been worth it for the wine.
I am hurrying on to Rome, and I have no time to
write a georgic. But, oh! my little friends of the north; my struggling,
strenuous, introspective, self-analysing, autoscopic, and generally
reentrant friends, who spout the 'Hue! Pater, oh! Lenae!' without a ghost
of an idea what you are talking about, do you know what is meant by the
god? Bacchus is everywhere, but if he has special sites to be ringed in
and kept sacred, I say let these be Brule, and the silent vineyard that
lies under the square wood by Tournus, the hollow underplace of Heltz le
Maurupt, and this town of Porrentruy. In these places if I can get no
living friends to help me, I will strike the foot alone on the genial
ground, and I know of fifty maenads and two hundred little attendant gods
by name that will come to the festival.
I'm heading off to Rome and don’t have time to write a poem about farming. But, oh! my little friends up north; my struggling, hardworking, thoughtful, self-reflective, and generally introverted friends, who shout 'Hue! Father, oh! Lenae!' without really understanding what you're talking about, do you know what the god means? Bacchus is everywhere, but if there are special places meant to be cherished and kept sacred, I suggest that these should be Brule, along with the quiet vineyard under the small woods near Tournus, the hollow spot of Heltz le Maurupt, and this town of Porrentruy. In these places, even if I can't find any living friends to help me, I will stand firmly on the welcoming ground, and I know of fifty maenads and two hundred little attending gods by name who will join the celebration.
What a wine!
What a great wine!
I was assured it would not travel. 'Nevertheless,'
said I, 'give me a good quart bottle of it, for I have to go far, and I
see there is a providence for pilgrims.'
I was promised it wouldn’t spill. "Still," I said, "give me a sturdy quart bottle of it, because I have a long journey ahead, and I believe there’s a blessing for travelers."
So they charged me fourpence, and I took my bottle
of this wonderful stuff, sweet, strong, sufficient, part of the earth,
desirable, and went up on my way to Rome.
They charged me four pence, and I took my bottle of this incredible drink—sweet, strong, satisfying, a gift from the earth, and something I truly desired—and went on my way to Rome.
Could this book be infinite, as my voyage was
infinite, I would tell you about the shifty priest whom I met on the
platform of the church where a cliff overhangs the valley, and of the
anarchist whom I met when I recovered the highroad--- he was a sad, good
man, who had committed some sudden crime
If this book could go on forever, just like my journey did, I would share the story of the shady priest I met on the church platform overlooking the valley, and the anarchist I ran into when I returned to the main road—he was a sad but kind guy who had done something careless and illegal.
73
73
THE ERRONEOUS ANARCHIST
THE MISTAKEN ANARCHIST
and so had left France, and his hankering for
France all those years had soured his temper, and he said he wished there
were no property, no armies, and no governments.
So, he had left France, and his longing for France over the years had made him irritable. He stated he wished there were no property, no armies, and no governments.
But I said that we live as parts of a nation, and
that there was no fate so wretched as to be without a country of one's
own--what else was exile which so many noble men have thought worse than
death, and which all have feared? I also told him that armies fighting in
a just cause were the happiest places for living, and that a good battle
for justice was the beginning of all great songs; and that as for
property, a man on his own land was the nearest to God.
But I said that we live as part of a nation, and there’s no worse fate than being without your own country— isn’t that what exile is, something that many noble people have thought is worse than death, and that everyone has feared? I also told him that armies fighting for a just cause are the best places to be, and that a good fight for justice inspires all great songs; and that when it comes to property, a man on his own land is closest to God.
He therefore not convinced, and I loving and
pitying him, we separated; I had not time to preach my full doctrine, but
gave him instead a deep and misty glass of cool beer, and pledged him
brotherhood, freedom, and an equal law. Then I went on my way, praying God
that all these rending quarrels might be appeased. For they would
certainly be appeased if we once again had a united doctrine in Europe,
since economics are but an expression of the mind and do not (as the poor
blind slaves of the great cities think) mould the mind. What is more,
nothing makes property run into a few hands but the worst of the capital
sins, and you who say it is 'the modern facilities of distribution' are
like men who cannot read large print without spectacles; or again, you are
like men who should say that their drunkenness was due to their drink, or
that arson was caused by matches.
He wasn't convinced, and I felt both love and pity for him as we went our separate ways. I didn't have time to explain my beliefs in depth, so instead, I bought him a deep, hazy glass of cold beer and promised him brotherhood, freedom, and equal laws. Then, I continued my journey, praying to God that all these divisive conflicts would be resolved. They would surely be resolved if we could come together around a shared belief in Europe, since economics are just a reflection of our thoughts and don't shape our minds like those poor, blind souls in the big cities think. Furthermore, nothing causes wealth to concentrate in a few hands more than the worst of the capital sins, and you who claim it's 'the modern facilities of distribution' are like people who can't read large print without glasses, or like those who would argue that their drunkenness is solely because of their drinks, or that fires are caused by matches.
But, frankly, do you suppose I came all this way
over so many hills to talk economics? Very far from it! I will pray for
all poor men when I get to St Peter's in Rome (I should like to know what
capital St Peter had in that highly capitalistic first century), and,
meanwhile, do you discuss the margin of production while I go on the open
way; there are no landlords here, and if you would learn at least one
foreign language, and travel but five miles off a railway, you
town-talkers, you would find how much landlordism has to do with your
'necessities' and your 'laws'.
Honestly, do you really think I traveled all this way over so many hills just to talk about economics? Not at all! I'll pray for all the poor when I get to St. Peter's in Rome (I'd love to know what kind of wealth St. Peter had in that super capitalistic first century). In the meantime, you can talk about the margin of production while I continue my journey; there are no landlords here, and if you town folks would at least learn one foreign language and travel just five miles off a railway, you’d see how much landlordism affects your 'necessities' and your 'laws'.
LECTOR. I thought you said you were not going to
talk economics?
LECTOR. I thought you said you weren't going to discuss economics?
AUCTOR. Neither am I. It is but the backwash of a
wave ... Well, then, I went up the open way, and came in a few miles of
that hot afternoon to the second ridge of the Jura, which they call 'the
Terrible Hill', or 'the Mount Terrible'--and, in truth, it is very jagged.
A steep, long crest of very many miles lies here between the vale of
Porrentruy and the deep gorge of the Doubs. The highroad goes off a long
way westward, seeking for a pass or neck in the chain, but I determined to
find a straight road across, and spoke to some wood-cutters who were
felling trees just where the road began to climb. They gave me this
curious indication. They said--
AUTHOR. I’m not either. It’s just the leftover waves... Anyway, I took the open path and, after a few miles on that hot afternoon, reached the second ridge of the Jura, called 'the Terrible Hill' or 'Mount Terrible'—and honestly, it is pretty rugged. A steep, long ridge runs for many miles here, stretching between the valley of Porrentruy and the deep gorge of the Doubs. The main road veers off far to the west, looking for a pass through the mountains, but I chose to take a more direct route and asked some wood-cutters who were chopping trees right where the road started to climb. They gave me this interesting direction. They said—
74
74
THE MOUNT TERRIBLE
MT. TERRIBLE
'Go you up this muddy track that has been made
athwart the woods and over the pastures by our sliding logs' (for they had
cut their trunks higher up the mountains), 'and you will come to the
summit easily. From thence you will see the Doubs running below you in a
very deep and dark ravine.'
"Follow this muddy path that’s been made through the woods and across the fields by our sliding logs" (since they had cut their trunks higher up the mountains), "and you'll easily reach the top. From there, you’ll see the Doubs river flowing below you in a deep, dark valley."
I thanked them, and soon found that they had told
me right. There, unmistakable, a gash in the forest and across the
intervening fields of grass, was the run of the timber.
I thanked them and quickly realized they were correct. There, as clear as day, a path cut through the forest and across the grassy fields marked the route of the timber.
When I had climbed almost to the top, I looked
behind me to take my last view of the north. I saw just before me a high
isolated rock; between me and it was the forest. I saw beyond it the
infinite plain of Alsace and the distant Vosges. The cliff of limestone
that bounded that height fell sheer upon the tree-tops; its sublimity
arrested me, and compelled me to record it.
When I was nearly at the top, I turned around to grab one last view of the north. I spotted a tall, lone rock in front of me, with the forest in between. Beyond that, I could see the vast plains of Alsace and the distant Vosges. The limestone cliff that edged that height dropped straight down to the treetops; its magnificence stopped me in my tracks and made me want to write it all down.
'Surely,' I said, 'if Switzerland has any gates on
the north they are these.' Then, having drawn the wonderful outline of
what I had seen, I went up, panting, to the summit, and, resting there,
discovered beneath me the curious swirl of the Doubs, where it ran in a
dark gulf thousands of feet below. The shape of this extraordinary turn I
will describe in a moment. Let me say, meanwhile, that there was no
precipice or rock between me and the river, only a down, down, down
through other trees and pastures, not too steep for a man
"Sure," I said, "if Switzerland has any gates to the north, this is it." After outlining the incredible view I had witnessed, I climbed up, out of breath, to the top. As I rested there, I looked down and saw the peculiar curve of the Doubs, which flowed in a deep gorge thousands of feet below. I'll describe the shape of this remarkable bend shortly. In the meantime, I should mention that there was no cliff or rock between me and the river; it was just a gentle slope through other trees and fields, not too steep for someone to manage.
75
75
THE BENT WINDOWS
THE BENT WINDOWS
to walk, but steeper than our steep downs and
fells in England, where a man hesitates and picks his way. It was so much
of a descent, and so long, that one looked above the tree-tops. It was a
place where no one would care to ride.
to walk, but it's steeper than the steep slopes and hills in England, where someone hesitates and takes cautious steps. It was such a long downhill that you could see above the treetops. It was a spot where no one would want to ride.
I found a kind of path, sideways on the face of
the mountain, and followed it till I came to a platform with a hut perched
thereon, and men building. Here a good woman told me just how to go. I was
not to attempt the road to Brune-Farine--that is, 'Whole-Meal Farm'--as I
had first intended, foolishly trusting a map, but to take a gully she
would show me, and follow it till I reached the river. She came out, and
led me steeply across a hanging pasture; all the while she had knitting in
her hands, and I noticed that on the levels she went on with her knitting.
Then, when we got to the gully, she said I had but to follow it. I thanked
her, and she climbed up to her home.
I found a narrow path along the side of the mountain and followed it until I reached a platform with a hut on it, where some men were working. A kind woman there told me exactly how to proceed. She advised me not to try going to Brune-Farine—meaning 'Whole-Meal Farm'—as I had initially planned, naively trusting a map. Instead, she directed me to a gully she would show me and told me to follow it until I reached the river. She led me steeply across a sloping pasture while knitting in her hands, and I noticed she kept knitting on the flat areas too. When we arrived at the gully, she said I just needed to follow it. I thanked her, and she made her way back up to her home.
This gully was the precipitous bed of a stream; I
clanked down it--thousands of feet--warily; I reached the valley, and at
last, very gladly, came to a drain, and thus knew that I approached a town
or village. It was St Ursanne.
This gully was the steep bottom of a stream; I carefully made my way down it—thousands of feet—until I reached the valley. Finally, I was very happy to arrive at a drain, which made me realize I was getting close to a town or village. It was St Ursanne.
The very first thing I noticed in St Ursanne was
the extraordinary shape of the lower windows of the church. They lighted a
crypt and ran along the ground, which in itself was sufficiently
remarkable, but much more remarkable was their shape, which seemed to me
to approach that of a horseshoe; I never saw such a thing before. It
looked as though the weight of the church above had bulged these little
windows out, and that is the way I explain it. Some people would say it
was a man coming home from the Crusades that had made them this eastern
way, others that it was a symbol of something or other. But I say--
The first thing I noticed in St Ursanne was the unique shape of the church's lower windows. They illuminated a crypt and were placed low to the ground, which was impressive on its own, but what really stood out was their shape; they reminded me of a horseshoe, something I'd never seen before. It looked like the weight of the church above had pushed these small windows outward, and that's my perspective on it. Some might claim that a knight returning from the Crusades shaped them this way, while others believe it symbolizes something or other. But I say--
LECTOR. What rhodomontade and pedantry is this
talk about the shape of a window?
LECTOR. What ridiculousness and pretentiousness is this talk about the shape of a window?
AUCTOR. Little friend, how little you know! To a
building windows are everything; they are what eyes are to a man. Out of
windows a building takes
AUTHOR. Little friend, you have no idea! Windows are crucial for a building; they’re like eyes are for a person. A building gets its character from its windows.
76
76
PRAISE OF WINDOWS
PRAISE FOR WINDOWS
its view; in windows the outlook of its human
inhabitants is framed. If you were the lord of a very high tower
overlooking a town, a plain, a river, and a distant hill (I doubt if you
will ever have such luck!), would you not call your architect up before
you and say--
its view; in windows, the perspective of its human residents is framed. If you were the master of a tall tower overlooking a town, a plain, a river, and a distant hill (I doubt you will ever have such luck!), wouldn't you summon your architect to come before you and say--
'Sir, see that the windows of my house are tall,
narrow, thick, and have a round top to them'?
"Sir, please ensure that the windows of my house are tall, narrow, thick, and have a rounded top."
Of course you would, for thus you would best catch
in separate pictures the sunlit things outside your home.
Of course you would, because that way you'd capture the bright, sunny things outside your house in clear images.
Never ridicule windows. It is out of windows that
many fall to their deaths. By windows love often enters. Through a window
went the bolt that killed King Richard. King William's father spied
Arlette from a window (I have looked through it myself, but not a soul did
I see washing below). When a mob would rule England, it breaks windows,
and when a patriot would save her, he taxes them. Out of windows we walk
on to lawns in summer and meet men and women, and in winter windows are
drums for the splendid music of storms that makes us feel so masterly
round our fires. The windows of the great cathedrals are all their
meaning. But for windows we should have to go out-of-doors to see
daylight. After the sun, which they serve, I know of nothing so beneficent
as windows. Fie upon the ungrateful man that has no window-god in his
house, and thinks himself too great a philosopher to bow down to
Never mock windows. Many people have died from them. Love often comes in through windows. It was a window that allowed the arrow that killed King Richard to enter. King William's father saw Arlette from a window (I've looked out of it myself, but I didn't see anyone washing below). When a mob wants to take over England, they break windows, and when a patriot tries to save them, he taxes them. We step out of windows onto lawns in the summer to meet people, and in winter, windows act like drums for the incredible sound of storms that empower us by our fires. The windows of great cathedrals hold all their significance. Without windows, we would have to go outside to see the light of day. After the sun, which they serve, I can't think of anything more valuable than windows. Shame on the ungrateful person who has no window god in their home and thinks they’re too wise to honor it.
77
77
GORGE OF THE DOUBS
DOUBS GORGE
windows! May he live in a place without windows
for a while to teach him the value of windows. As for me, I will keep up
the high worship of windows till I come to the windowless grave. Talk to
me of windows!
Windows! I hope he spends some time in a place without windows to appreciate their value. As for me, I'll keep valuing windows until I reach the grave that has none. Let's talk about windows!
Yes. There are other things in St Ursanne. It is a
little tiny town, and yet has gates. It is full of very old houses,
people, and speech. It was founded (or named) by a Bear Saint, and the
statue of the saint with his bear is carved on the top of a column in the
market-place. But the chief thing about it, so it seemed to me, was its
remoteness.
Yes. There are other things in St Ursanne. It’s a small town, but it has gates. It’s filled with very old houses, people, and language. It was founded (or named) by a Bear Saint, and the statue of the saint with his bear is carved on top of a column in the marketplace. But the main thing about it, at least to me, was its seclusion.
The gorge of the Doubs, of which I said a word or
two above, is of that very rare shape which isolates whatever may be found
in such valleys. It turns right back upon itself, like a very narrow U,
and thus cannot by any possibility lead any one anywhere; for though in
all times travellers have had to follow river valleys, yet when they come
to such a long and sharp turn as this, they have always cut across the
intervening bend.
The gorge of the Doubs, which I mentioned earlier, has a unique shape that separates everything found in such valleys. It loops back on itself, creating a very narrow U, and therefore doesn’t lead anyone anywhere. Although travelers have always followed river valleys, when they come across a sharp and long curve like this, they’ve always taken a shortcut across the intervening bend.
Here is the shape of this valley with the high
hills round it and in its core, which will show better than description
what I mean. The little picture also shows what the gorge looked like as I
came down on it from the heights above.
Here’s what this valley looks like, surrounded by tall hills, with its center showing my point better than words ever could. The small image also shows how the gorge looked as I came down from the heights above.
In the map the small white 'A' shows where the
railway bridge was, and in this map, as in the others, the dark is for the
depth and the light is for the
On the map, the small white 'A' shows the location of the railway bridge. The dark colors indicate depth, while the light colors represent the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
THE TEMPTING BRIDGE
THE ALLURING BRIDGE
heights. As for the picture, it is what one sees
when one is coming over the ridge at the north or top of the map, and when
one first catches the river beneath one.
heights. Regarding the picture, it’s what you see when you come over the ridge at the north or top of the map, and when you first catch sight of the river below you.
I thought a good deal about what the Romans did to
get through the Mont Terrible, and how they negotiated this crook in the
Doubs (for they certainly passed into Gaul through the gates of
Porrentruy, and by that obvious valley below it). I decided that they
probably came round eastward by Delemont. But for my part, I was on a
straight path to Rome, and as that line lay just along the top of the
river bend I was bound to take it.
I spent a lot of time thinking about how the Romans crossed Mont Terrible and navigated this bend in the Doubs (since they definitely entered Gaul through the gates of Porrentruy and along the clear valley below). I figured they probably traveled eastward toward Delemont. But for me, I was on a direct path to Rome, and since that route followed the crest of the river bend, I was determined to stick with it.
Now outside St Ursanne, if one would go along the
top of the river bend and so up to the other side of the gorge, is a kind
of subsidiary ravine--awful, deep, and narrow--and this was crossed, I
could see, by a very high railway bridge.
Just outside St Ursanne, if you walk along the river bend and then up to the other side of the gorge, there’s a smaller ravine—scary, deep, and narrow—and I noticed that it was crossed by a really tall railway bridge.
Not suspecting any evil, and desiring to avoid the
long descent into the ravine, the looking for a bridge or ford, and the
steep climb up the other side, I made in my folly for the station which
stood just where the railway left solid ground to go over this high, high
bridge. I asked leave of the stationmaster to cross it, who said it was
strictly forbidden, but that he was not a policeman, and that I might do
it at my own risk. Thanking him, therefore, and considering how charming
was the loose habit of small uncentralized societies, I went merrily on to
the bridge, meaning to walk across it by stepping from sleeper to sleeper.
But it was not to be so simple. The powers of the air, that hate to have
their kingdom disturbed, watched me as I began.
Not suspecting any danger and wanting to avoid the long hike down into the ravine to look for a bridge or a shallow crossing, followed by the steep climb back up the other side, I foolishly headed toward the station located right where the railway left solid ground to cross this very high bridge. I asked the stationmaster if I could cross it, and he said it was strictly forbidden but that he wasn’t a cop, so I could do it at my own risk. Thanking him and appreciating the relaxed vibe of small, decentralized communities, I happily continued to the bridge, planning to walk across it by stepping from sleeper to sleeper. But it wasn’t going to be that easy. The authorities, which don’t like their space being disturbed, kept a close eye on me as I began.
I had not been engaged upon it a dozen yards when
I was seized with terror.
I had just walked ten yards when I was completely overcome with fear.
79
79
THE DREADFUL BRIDGE
THE TERRIBLE BRIDGE
I have much to say further on in this book
concerning terror: the panic that haunts high places and the spell of many
angry men. This horrible affection of the mind is the delight of our
modern scribblers; it is half the plot of their insane 'short stories',
and is at the root of their worship of what they call 'strength', a
cowardly craving for protection, or the much more despicable fascination
of brutality. For my part I have always disregarded it as something impure
and devilish, unworthy of a Christian. Fear I think, indeed, to be in the
nature of things, and it is as much part of my experience to be afraid of
the sea or of an untried horse as it is to eat and sleep; but terror,
which is a sudden madness and paralysis of the soul, that I say is from
hell, and not to be played with or considered or put in pictures or
described in stories. All this I say to preface what happened, and
especially to point out how terror is in the nature of a possession and is
unreasonable.
I have a lot more to say later in this book about terror: the fear that hangs over us in high places and the impact of many angry men. This awful state of mind is what modern writers seem to embrace; it’s a big part of their wild 'short stories', and it’s central to their admiration for what they call 'strength', which is really just a cowardly craving for safety, or even a more despicable fascination with violence. As for me, I've always viewed it as something impure and evil, unworthy of a Christian. I believe that fear is part of being human. It's just as natural to be scared of the sea or a horse you haven't ridden before as it is to eat and sleep. But terror, which is a sudden collapse and chaos of the soul, comes from hell and shouldn’t be played with, examined, represented in art, or described in stories. I mention all this to prepare for what happened and to emphasize how terror is like a possession and completely irrational.
For in the crossing of this bridge there was
nothing in itself perilous. The sleepers lay very close together--I doubt
if a man could have slipped between them; but, I know not how many hundred
feet below, was the flashing of the torrent, and it turned my brain. For
the only parapet there was a light line or pipe, quite slender and low
down, running from one spare iron upright to another. These rather
emphasized than encouraged my mood. And still as I resolutely put one foot
in front of the other, and resolutely kept my eyes off the abyss and fixed
on the opposing hill, and as the long curve before me was diminished by
successive sharp advances, still my heart was caught half-way in every
breath, and whatever it is that moves a man went uncertainly within me,
mechanical and half-paralysed. The great height with that narrow
unprotected ribbon across it was more than I could bear.
Crossing this bridge wasn't dangerous by itself. The planks were tightly packed together—I doubt anyone could have slipped between them—but I had no idea how many hundreds of feet the rushing water was below me, and it made my head spin. The only guardrail was a thin pipe, really low and skinny, running from one iron post to another. This only made me feel worse. Still, as I forced myself to place one foot in front of the other, keeping my eyes away from the drop and focused on the hill ahead, and as the long curve in front of me got shorter with each careful step, my heart still raced with every breath, and whatever pushes someone forward felt uncertain inside me—mechanical and half-numb. The incredible height and that narrow, unprotected path across it was more than I could handle.
I dared not turn round and I dared not stop. Words
and phrases began repeating themselves in my head as they will under a
strain: so I know at sea a man perilously hanging on to the tiller makes a
kind of litany of his instructions. The central part was passed, the
three-quarters; the tension of that enduring effort had grown intolerable,
and I doubted my ability to complete the task. Why? What could prevent me?
I cannot say; it was all a bundle of imaginaries. Perhaps at bottom what I
feared was sudden giddiness and the fall--
I couldn't turn back and I couldn't stop. Words and phrases replayed in my mind like they do when you're under pressure: just like a guy at sea clinging to the tiller mutters his instructions. The toughest part had passed, but the stress of pushing through became too much, and I wondered if I could complete the job. Why? What was stopping me? I couldn't identify it; it was all a jumble of fears. Maybe deep down, what I really feared was a sudden dizziness and the fall—
At any rate at this last supreme part I vowed one
candle to Our Lady of Perpetual Succour if she would see that all went
well, and this candle I later paid in Rome; finding Our Lady of Succour
not hung up in a public place and known to all, as I thought She would be,
but peculiar to a little church belonging to a Scotchman and standing
above his high altar. Yet it is a very famous picture, and extremely old.
At that final moment, I promised a candle to Our Lady of Perpetual Succour if she would make sure everything went well. I later kept that promise in Rome, but I was surprised to discover that Our Lady of Succour wasn’t in a public place like I thought. Instead, she was in a small church owned by a Scotsman, right above his high altar. Still, it’s a very famous and really old painting.
80
80
SAFETY BEYOND
SAFETY FIRST
Well, then, having made this vow I still went on,
with panic aiding me, till I saw that the bank beneath had risen to within
a few feet of the bridge, and that dry land was not twenty yards away.
Then my resolution left me and I ran, or rather stumbled, rapidly from
sleeper to sleeper till I could take a deep breath on the solid earth
beyond.
After making this vow, I pressed on, driven by panic, until I saw that the water below had risen to just a few feet from the bridge and dry land was only about twenty yards away. In that moment, my resolve weakened, and I ran—or more like stumbled—quickly from beam to beam until I finally took a deep breath on solid ground.
I stood and gazed back over the abyss; I saw the
little horrible strip between heaven and hell--the perspective of its
rails. I was made ill by the relief from terror. Yet I suppose railway-men
cross and recross it twenty times a day. Better for them than for me!
I stood and looked back at the emptiness; I saw the awful narrow gap between heaven and hell—the view of its tracks. I felt nauseous from the relief of fear. Still, I imagine train workers cross it back and forth twenty times a day. It's easier for them than it is for me!
There is the story of the awful bridge of the Mont
Terrible, and it lies to a yard upon the straight line--quid dicam---
the segment of the Great Circle uniting Toul and Rome.
There's a story about the dreadful bridge of Mont Terrible, which is just a yard off the straight line—what should I say— the section of the Great Circle connecting Toul and Rome.
The high bank or hillside before me was that which
ends the gorge of the Doubs and looks down either limb of the sharp bend.
I had here not to climb but to follow at one height round the curve. My
way ran by a rather ill-made lane and passed a village. Then it was my
business to make straight up the farther wall of the gorge, and as there
was wood upon this, it looked an easy matter.
The steep bank or hillside in front of me marked the end of the Doubs gorge and provided a view of both sides of the sharp bend. I didn't have to climb; I just needed to stay on the same level as I went around the curve. My path followed a rough road and went through a village. After that, I had to go straight up the other side of the gorge, and since there was forest there, it seemed like it wouldn't be too hard.
But when I came to it, it was not easy. The wood
grew in loose rocks and the slope was much too steep for anything but
hands and knees, and far too soft and broken for true climbing. And no
wonder this ridge seemed a wall for
But when I arrived, it wasn't easy. The ground was rocky, and the slope was way too steep for anything but crawling on my hands and knees, plus it was too soft and uneven for actual climbing. No wonder this ridge felt like a wall for __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
81
81
THE COMMON FIELD
THE COMMON FIELD
steepness and difficulty, since it was the
watershed between the Mediterranean and the cold North Sea. But I did not
know this at the time. It must have taken me close on an hour before I had
covered the last thousand feet or so that brought me to the top of the
ridge, and there, to my great astonishment, was a road. Where could such a
road lead, and why did it follow right along the highest edge of the
mountains? The Jura with their unique parallels provide twenty such
problems.
The steepness and difficulty were considerable, as it separated the Mediterranean from the chilly North Sea. However, I didn’t recognize this at the time. It probably took me almost an hour to travel the last thousand feet or so that got me to the top of the ridge, and to my surprise, there was a road. Where could this road go, and why did it run right along the highest point of the mountains? The Jura, with their distinctive parallels, raise twenty such questions.
Wherever it led, however, this road was plainly
perpendicular to my true route, and I had but to press on my straight
line. So I crossed it, saw for a last time through the trees the gorge of
the Doubs, and then got upon a path which led down through a field more or
less in the direction of my pilgrimage.
No matter where this road led, it was clearly off my intended route, and I just needed to keep going straight. So I crossed it, took one last look through the trees at the Doubs gorge, and then got onto a path that went down through a field, roughly in the direction I was headed.
Here the country was so broken that one could make
out but little of its general features, but of course, on the whole, I was
following down yet another southern slope, the southern slope of the third
chain of the Jura, when, after passing through many glades and along a
stony path, I found a kind of gate between two high rocks, and emerged
somewhat suddenly upon a wide down studded with old trees and also many
stunted yews, and this sank down to a noble valley which lay all before
me.
The countryside was so damaged that it was hard to see its overall shape, but I was still making my way down another southern slope, the southern slope of the third chain of the Jura. After passing through several clearings and along a rocky path, I came across a type of gate between two tall rocks and suddenly stepped out onto a wide area of land scattered with old trees and a few stunted yews, which sloped down to a beautiful valley right in front of me.
The open down or prairie on which I stood I
afterwards found to be called the 'Pasturage of Common Right', a very fine
name; and, as a gallery will command a great hall, so this field like a
platform commanded the wide and fading valley below.
The open land or prairie I was standing on was later called the 'Pasturage of Common Right,' which is a fantastic name. Just like a balcony looks over a grand hall, this field, like a platform, overlooked the wide and fading valley below.
It was a very glad surprise to see this sight
suddenly unrolled as I stood on the crest of the down. The Jura had
hitherto been either lonely, or somewhat awful, or naked and rocky, but
here was a true vale in which one could imagine a spirit of its own; there
were corn lands and no rocks. The mountains on either
It was a nice surprise to watch this scene unfold as I stood on top of the hill. The Jura had often been empty, slightly intimidating, or rugged and rocky, but here was an actual valley that felt like it had its own essence; there were fields of grain and no rocks anywhere in sight. The mountains on either
82
82
THE HUMAN TIDE
THE HUMAN TIDE
side did not rise so high as three thousand feet.
Though of limestone they were rounded in form, and the slanting sun of the
late afternoon (all the storm had left the sky) took them full and warm.
The valley remaining wide and fruitful went on out eastward till the hills
became mixed up with brume and distance. As I did not know its name I
called it after the village immediately below me for which I was making;
and I still remember it as the Valley of Glovelier, and it lies between
the third and fourth ridges of the Jura.
The slope didn’t go higher than three thousand feet. Even though it was made of limestone, it had a rounded shape, and the late afternoon sun (after the storm cleared the sky) warmed it completely. The valley stayed wide and fertile, extending eastward until the hills faded into haze and distance. Since I didn’t know its name, I named it after the village right below me that I was heading to; I still remember it as the Valley of Glovelier, which is located between the third and fourth ridges of the Jura.
Before leaving the field I drew what I saw but I
was much too tired by the double and prodigious climb of the past hours to
draw definitely or clearly. Such as it is, there it is. Then I went down
over the smooth field.
Before leaving the field, I drew what I saw, but I was too tired from the challenging climb of the last few hours to create anything clear or precise. So, here it is, just as it is. Then I made my way down across the smooth field.
There is something that distinguishes the rugged
from the gracious in landscape, and in our Europe this something
corresponds to the use and presence of men, especially in mountainous
places. For men's habits and civilization fill the valleys and wash up the
base of the hills, making, as it were, a tide mark. Into this zone I had
already passed. The turf was trodden fine, and was set firm as it can only
become by thousands of years of pasturing. The moisture that oozed out of
the earth was not the random bog of the high places but a human spring,
caught in a stone trough. Attention had been given to the trees. Below me
stood a wall, which, though rough, was not the haphazard thing men pile up
in the last recesses of the hills, but formed of chosen stones, and these
bound together with mortar. On my right was a deep little dale with
children playing in it--and this' I afterwards learned was called a
'combe': delightful memory! All our deeper hollows are called the same at
home, and even the Welsh have the word, but they spell it cwm; it
is their mountain way. Well, as I was saying, everything surrounding me
was domestic and grateful, and I was therefore in a mood for charity and
companionship when I came down the last dip and entered Glovelier. But
Glovelier is a place of no excellence whatever, and if the thought did not
seem extravagant I should be for putting it to the sword and burning it
all down.
There's something that distinguishes the rugged from the graceful in landscapes, and in our Europe, this difference reflects how people use and live on the land, particularly in mountainous regions. Ways of life and civilization shape the valleys and reach the foothills, creating what feels like a boundary line. I had already entered this area. The grass was worn down and had become compacted, as can only happen after thousands of years of grazing. The moisture seeping from the ground wasn’t just a random swamp of the highlands but a man-made spring, captured in a stone trough. The trees had been cared for. Below me stood a wall that, while rough, wasn't the careless pile of stones you find in the distant hills but was built from carefully chosen stones, held together with mortar. To my right was a small, deep valley with children playing in it—and I later learned this was called a 'combe': such a lovely memory! All our deeper valleys are called the same back home, and even the Welsh use the term, but they spell it cwm; it’s their mountain version. Anyway, everything around me felt cozy and welcoming, so I was in a good mood for kindness and friendship when I came down the final slope and arrived in Glovelier. But Glovelier is a place with no special qualities at all, and if it didn’t seem too extreme, I’d say it should be destroyed and burned to the ground.
For just as I was going along full of kindly
thoughts, and had turned into the sign of (I think it was) the 'Sun' to
drink wine and leave them my benediction--
As I was walking along with good intentions, I turned towards the sign of the 'Sun' to drink some wine and offer my blessing to them—
LECTOR. Why your benediction?
READER. Why your blessing?
AUCTOR. Who else can give benedictions if people
cannot when they are on pilgrimage? Learn that there are three avenues by
which blessing can be bestowed, and three kinds of men who can bestow it.
AUTHOR. Who else can offer blessings if people can’t while on pilgrimage? Keep in mind that there are three ways to give blessings and three kinds of people who can provide them.
(1) There is the good man, whose goodness makes
him of himself a giver of blessings. His power is not conferred or of
office, but is inhaerens persona; part of the stuff of his mind.
This kind can confer the solemn benediction, or
(1) There is a good man whose goodness makes him a source of blessings. His power doesn't come from others or a title, but is a part of his character; it's who he is. This kind of person can offer a serious blessing, or
THEORY OF BLESSINGS
THEORY OF BLESSINGS
Benedictio major, if they choose; but
besides this their every kind thought, word, or action is a Benedictio
generalise and even their frowns, curses, angry looks and irritable
gestures may be called Benedictiones minores vel incerti. I believe
I am within the definitions. I avoid heresy. All this is sound theology. I
do not smell of the faggot. And this kind of Benedictory Power is the
fount or type or natural origin, as it were, of all others.
Benedictio major, if they choose; but aside from that, every kind thought, word, or action is a Benedictio generalise, and even their frowns, curses, angry looks, and irritated gestures can be considered Benedictiones minores vel incerti. I believe I'm staying true to the definitions. I'm not deviating from established beliefs. Everything I've mentioned is solid theology. I don't carry any negative connotations. And this type of Benedictory Power is the source, example, or natural origin, so to speak, of all others.
(2) There is the Official of Religion who, in the
exercise of his office--
(2) There's the official in charge of religion who, while performing his duties--
LECTOR. For Heaven's sake--
LEADER. For heaven's sake--
AUCTOR. Who began it? You protested my power to
give benediction, and I must now prove it at length; otherwise I should
fall under the accusation of lesser Simony--that is, the false assumption
of particular powers. Well, then, there is the Official who ex officio,
and when he makes it quite clear that it is qua sponsus and not sicut
ut ipse, can give formal benediction. This power belongs certainly to
all Bishops, mitred Abbots, and Archimandrates; to Patriarchs of course,
and a fortiori to the Pope. In Rome they will have it that
Monsignores also can so bless, and I have heard it debated whether or no
the same were not true in some rustic way of parish priests. However this
may be, all their power proceeds, not from themselves, but from the
accumulation of goodness left as a deposit by the multitudes of
exceptionally good men who have lived in times past, and who have now no
use for it.
AUTHOR. Who initiated this? You questioned my ability to give blessings, and now I need to prove it thoroughly; otherwise, I'd be guilty of a lesser form of Simony, which means falsely claiming special powers. So, here’s the deal: the Official who, ex officio, makes it clear that it is qua sponsus and not sicut ut ipse, can offer a formal blessing. This authority definitely belongs to all Bishops, mitred Abbots, and Archimandrites; of course, it also belongs to Patriarchs, and even more so to the Pope. In Rome, they say that Monsignors can bless too, and I’ve heard discussions about whether parish priests might have that power in a more modest way. Regardless, all their authority comes not from themselves, but from the goodness passed down as a legacy by the many exceptionally good people who have lived in the past and have no use for it now.
(3) Thirdly--and this is my point--any one, good
or bad, official or non-official, who is for the moment engaged in an opusfaustum
can act certainly as a conductor or medium, and the influence of what he
is touching or doing passes to you from him. This is admitted by every one
who worships trees, wells, and stones; and indeed it stands to reason, for
it is but a branch of the well-known 'Sanctificatio ex loco, opere,
tactu vel conditione.' I will admit that this power is but vague,
slight, tenuous, and dissipatory, still there it is: though of course its
poor effect is to that of the Benedictio major what a cat's-paw in
the Solent is to a north-east snorter on Lindsey Deeps.
(3) Thirdly—and this is my point—anyone, whether good or bad, official or not, who is currently involved in an opusfaustum can definitely act as a conductor or medium, and the influence of what they are touching or doing passes on to you through them. This is recognized by everyone who worships trees, wells, and stones; and it makes sense, as it is simply a variation of the well-known 'Sanctificatio ex loco, opere, tactu vel conditione.' I'll admit that this power is somewhat vague, weak, delicate, and fleeting, but it's still there: though of course, its weak effect compared to the Benedictio major is like a light breeze in the Solent compared to a strong northeast wind in Lindsey Deeps.
I am sorry to have been at such length, but it is
necessary to have these things thrashed out once for all. So now you see
how I, being on pilgrimage, could give a kind of little creeping blessing
to the people on the way, though, as St Louis said to the Hascisch-eaters,
'May it be a long time before you can kiss my bones.'
I’m sorry for being so long-winded, but it’s important to settle these issues once and for all. Now you see how I could give a small, quiet blessing to the people I met during my journey, even though, as St. Louis told the hashish users, 'I hope it’s a long time before you can kiss my bones.'
So I entered the 'Sun' inn and saw there a woman
sewing, a great dull-faced man like an ox, and a youth writing down
figures in a little book. I said--
So I walked into the 'Sun' inn and saw a woman sewing, a heavyset man with a blank face, and a young guy writing down numbers in a small notebook. I said--
'Good morning, madam, and sirs, and the company.
Could you give me a little red wine?' Not a head moved.
"Good morning, ma'am and gentlemen, and everyone here. Could you please pass me a little red wine?" Not one person turned their head.
84
84
THE RUDE PEASANTS
THE DISRESPECTFUL PEASANTS
True I was very dirty and tired, and they may have
thought me a beggar, to whom, like good sensible Christians who had no
nonsense about them, they would rather have given a handsome kick than a
cup of cold water. However, I think it was not only my poverty but a
native churlishness which bound their bovine souls in that valley.
It's true I was really dirty and tired, and they probably thought I was a beggar—someone whom good, practical Christians, who weren't fooling around, would rather kick than give a cup of cold water. Still, I believe it wasn't just my poverty but also a basic rudeness that kept their simple minds trapped in that valley.
I sat down at a very clean table. I notice that
those whom the Devil has made his own are always spick and span, just as
firemen who have to go into great furnaces have to keep all their gear
highly polished. I sat down at it, and said again, still gently--
I sat down at a very clean table. I noticed that people who belong to the Devil are always neat and tidy, similar to firemen who need to keep all their gear highly polished when entering burning buildings. I took a seat and said again, still gently—
'It is, indeed, a fine country this of yours.
Could you give me a little red wine?'
"This is truly a great country of yours. Could you get me some red wine?"
Then the ox-faced man who had his back turned to
me, and was the worst of the lot, said sulkily, not to me, but to the
woman--
Then the ox-faced man, who had his back to me and was the worst of the group, said sullenly, not to me, but to the woman--
'He wants wine.'
'He wants wine.'
The woman as sulkily said to me, not looking me in
the eyes--
The woman said to me sullenly, avoiding eye contact--
'How much will you pay?'
'How much will you pay?'
I said, 'Bring the wine. Set it here. See me drink
it. Charge me your due.'
I said, 'Bring the wine. Set it here. Watch me drink it. Bill me for what I owe.'
I found that this brutal way of speaking was just
what was needed for the kine and cattle of this pen. She skipped off to a
cupboard, and set wine before me, and a glass. I drank quite quietly till
I had had enough, and asked what there was to pay. She said 'Threepence,'
and I said 'Too much,' as I paid it. At this the ox-faced man grunted and
frowned, and I was afraid; but hiding my fear I walked out boldly and
slowly, and made a noise with my stick upon the floor of the hall without.
Neither did I bid them farewell. But I made a sign at the house as I left
it. Whether it suffered from this as did the house at Dorchester which the
man in the boat caused to wither in one night, is more than I can tell.
I realized that this blunt way of speaking was just what the people here needed. She bounced over to a cupboard, poured me a glass of wine, and set it down. I drank quietly until I was satisfied and asked how much I owed. She said, 'Threepence,' and I replied, 'That's too much,' as I handed over the coins. At this, the grumpy guy with the ox-like face grunted and scowled, making me a bit nervous; but hiding my fear, I walked out confidently and slowly, making noise with my stick on the floor of the hallway outside. I didn’t say goodbye. I just waved at the house as I left. Whether it suffered for this like the house in Dorchester that the man in the boat caused to wilt in a single night, I can’t say.
The road led straight across the valley and
approached the further wall of hills. These I saw were pierced by one of
the curious gaps which are peculiar to limestone ranges. Water cuts them,
and a torrent ran through this one also. The road through it, gap though
it was, went up steeply, and the further valley was evidently higher than
the one I was leaving. It was already evening as I entered this narrow
ravine; the sun only caught the tops of the rock-walls. My fatigue was
very great, and my walking painful to an extreme, when, having come to a
place where the gorge was narrowest and where the two sides were like the
posts of a giant's stile, where also the fifth ridge of the Jura stood up
beyond me in the further valley, a vast shadow, I sat down wearily and
drew what not even my exhaustion could render unremarkable.
The road stretched straight across the valley and headed towards the distant hillside. I noticed a unique gap in the limestone range. Water had carved it out, creating a stream that flowed through the opening. Despite it being a gap, the road steeply ascended, and the valley ahead was clearly higher than the one I was leaving. It was already evening as I entered this narrow ravine; the sun only illuminated the tops of the rock walls. I was extremely tired, and my legs ached when I reached the narrowest part of the gorge, where the two sides stood like the posts of a giant's gate, and the fifth ridge of the Jura loomed in the valley before me, casting a massive shadow. I sat down wearily and sketched something that even my exhaustion couldn't dull.
While I was occupied sketching the slabs of
limestone, I heard wheels coming up behind me, and a boy in a waggon
stopped and hailed me.
While I was busy drawing the limestone slabs, I heard wheels coming up from behind, and a boy in a wagon stopped and shouted to me.
What the boy wanted to know was whether I would
take a lift, and this he said in such curious French that I shuddered to
think how far I had pierced into the heart of the hills, and how soon I
might come to quite strange people. I was greatly tempted to get into his
cart, but though I had broken so many of my vows one remained yet whole
and sound, which was that I would ride upon no wheeled thing. Remembering
this, therefore, and considering that the Faith is rich in interpretation,
I clung on to the waggon in such a manner that it did all my work for me,
and yet could not be said to be actually carrying me. Distinguo.
The essence of a vow is its literal meaning. The spirit and intention are
for the major morality, and concern Natural Religion, but when upon a
point of ritual or of dedication or special worship a man talks to you of
the Spirit and Intention, and complains of the dryness of the Word, look
at him askance. He is not far removed from Heresy.
The boy wanted to know if I would take a ride, and he asked in such strange French that it made me uneasy to think about how far I had ventured into the hills and how soon I might encounter some really odd people. I was really tempted to jump into his cart, but even though I had broken many of my promises, one still held strong: I wouldn’t ride on anything with wheels. Remembering this, and considering that the Faith allows for different interpretations, I held onto the wagon in such a way that it did all the work for me, but it couldn't be said that it was actually carrying me. Distinguo. The essence of a vow is its literal meaning. The spirit and intention relate to broader morality and concern Natural Religion, but when someone talks to you about the Spirit and Intention regarding a ritual or special worship and complains about the strictness of the Word, watch him closely. He is not far from Heresy.
I knew a man once that was given to drinking, and
I made up this rule for him to distinguish between Bacchus and the Devil.
To wit: that he should never drink what has been made and sold since the
Reformation--I mean especially
I once knew a guy who liked to drink, so I created a rule for him to distinguish between Bacchus and the Devil. Specifically, he should never drink anything that’s been made and sold since the Reformation--I mean especially__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
86
86
LITERAL VOW
STRICT PROMISE
spirits and champagne. Let him (said I) drink red
wine and white, good beer and mead--if he could get it--liqueurs made by
monks, and, in a word, all those feeding, fortifying, and confirming
beverages that our fathers drank in old time; but not whisky, nor brandy,
nor sparkling wines, not absinthe, nor the kind of drink called gin. This
he promised to do, and all went well. He became a merry companion, and
began to write odes. His prose clarified and set, that had before been
very mixed and cloudy. He slept well; he comprehended divine things; he
was already half a republican, when one fatal day--it was the feast of the
eleven thousand virgins, and they were too busy up in heaven to consider
the needs of us poor hobbling, polyktonous and betempted wretches of
men--I went with him to the Society for the Prevention of Annoyances to
the Rich, where a certain usurer's son was to read a paper on the cruelty
of Spaniards to their mules. As we were all seated there round a table
with a staring green cloth on it, and a damnable gas pendant above, the
host of that evening offered him whisky and water, and, my back being
turned, he took it. Then when I would have taken it from him he used these
words--
spirits and champagne. I told him to drink red wine and white, good beer and mead—if he could find it—liqueurs made by monks, and basically all those hearty, uplifting, and comforting drinks that our ancestors enjoyed back in the day; but no whisky, brandy, sparkling wines, absinthe, or anything called gin. He agreed, and everything went well. He became a cheerful companion and started writing odes. His prose became clearer and more refined, which had been quite mixed and confusing before. He slept well; he understood divine concepts; he was already halfway to being a republican when, one fateful day—it was the feast of the eleven thousand virgins, and they were too busy in heaven to worry about us poor, struggling, complex, and tempted humans—I went with him to the Society for the Prevention of Annoyances to the Rich, where a certain usurer's son was set to present a paper on the cruelty of Spaniards to their mules. As we all gathered around a table covered with a glaring green cloth and a miserable gaslight hanging above us, the host of that evening offered him whisky and water, and, with my back turned, he accepted it. Then, when I tried to take it away from him, he said these words—
'After all, it is the intention of a pledge that
matters;' and I saw that all was over, for he had abandoned definition,
and was plunged back into the horrible mazes of Conscience and Natural
Religion.
Ultimately, what matters is the intention behind a promise; I understood that it was all over because he had lost his clarity and was once again caught in the muddled depths of Conscience and Natural Religion.
What do you think, then, was the consequence? Why,
he had to take some nasty pledge or other to drink nothing whatever, and
become a spectacle and a judgement, whereas if he had kept his exact word
he might by this time have been a happy man.
So, what do you think happened as a result? Well, he ended up having to take a terrible vow to not drink anything at all, becoming a spectacle and a target for judgment. If he had just kept his promise, he might have been a happy man by now.
Remembering him and pondering upon the advantage
of strict rule, I hung on to my cart, taking care to let my feet still
feel the road, and so passed through the high limestone gates of the
gorge, and was in the fourth valley of the Jura, with the fifth ridge
standing up black and huge before me against the last of the daylight.
There were as yet no stars.
As I thought about him and reflected on the advantages of strict rules, I gripped my cart tightly, ensuring my feet remained grounded. I walked through the towering limestone gates of the gorge, reaching the fourth valley of the Jura, with the fifth ridge standing tall and dark in front of me against the dimming light. The stars hadn’t come out yet.
There, in this silent place, was the little
village of Undervelier, and I thanked the boy, withdrew from his cart, and
painfully approached the inn, where I asked the woman if she could give me
something to eat, and she said that she could in about an hour, using,
however, with regard to what it was I was to have, words which I did not
understand. For the French had become quite barbaric, and I was now indeed
lost in one of the inner places of the world.
There, in this peaceful place, was the small village of Undervelier. I thanked the boy, got off his cart, and slowly walked to the inn, where I asked the woman if she could serve me something to eat. She said she could in about an hour, but when she said what the meal would be, I didn’t understand the words. The French had become quite difficult, and I really felt lost in a far-off part of the world.
A cigar is, however, even in Undervelier, a cigar;
and the best cost a penny. One of these, therefore, I bought, and then I
went out smoking it into the village square, and, finding a low wall,
leaned over it and contemplated the glorious clear green water tumbling
and roaring along beneath it on the other side; for a little river ran
through the village.
A cigar is still just a cigar, even in Undervelier; and the best ones only cost a penny. So, I bought one and went out to the village square to smoke it. I found a low wall, leaned over it, and admired the stunning, clear green water rushing and roaring beneath it on the other side, since a small river flowed through the village.
ON THE FAITH
ABOUT FAITH
As I leaned there resting and communing I noticed
how their church, close at hand, was built along the low banks of the
torrent. I admired the luxuriance of the grass these waters fed, and the
generous arch of the trees beside it. The graves seemed set in a natural
place of rest and home, and just beyond this churchyard was that marriage
of hewn stone and water which is the source of so peculiar a satisfaction;
for the church tower was built boldly right out into the stream and the
current went eddying round it. But why it is that strong human building
when it dips into water should thus affect the mind I cannot say, only I
know that it is an emotion apart to see our device and structure where it
is most enduring come up against and challenge that element which we
cannot conquer, and which has always in it something of danger for men. It
is therefore well to put strong mouldings on to piers and quays, and to
make an architecture of them, and so it was a splendid thought of the
Romans to build their villas right out to sea; so they say does Venice
enthrall one, but where I have most noticed this thing is at the Mont St
Michel--only one must take care to shut one's eyes or sleep during all the
low tide.
As I relaxed and thought about things, I noticed how the nearby church was built along the low banks of the stream. I admired the lush grass fed by these waters and the wide arch of the trees next to it. The graves seemed to be placed in a natural resting spot that felt like home, and just beyond this churchyard was a unique mix of stone and water that brings such special satisfaction; the church tower boldly reaches into the stream, and the current swirls around it. But I can't explain why strong human structures feel so meaningful when they dip into water; I only know there’s a unique feeling in seeing our creations—designed to last—face that element we can never fully conquer, which always carries a hint of danger for people. So, it makes sense to add strong designs to piers and quays, creating architecture around them, and it was a smart move for the Romans to build their villas right by the sea; people say that's what makes Venice so enchanting, but where I've noticed this the most is at Mont St Michel — just remember to close your eyes or sleep during low tide.
As I was watching that stream against those old
stones, my cigar being now half smoked, a bell began tolling, and it
seemed as if the whole village were pouring into the church. At this I was
very much surprised, not having been used at any time of my life to the
unanimous devotion of an entire population, but having always thought of
the Faith as something fighting odds, and having seen unanimity only in
places where some sham religion or other glozed over our tragedies and
excused our sins. Certainly to see all the men, women, and children of a
place taking Catholicism for granted was a new sight, and so I put my
cigar carefully down under a stone on the top of the wall and went in with
them. I then saw that what they were at was vespers.
As I watched the stream flowing over the old stones, my cigar half-smoked, a bell began to ring, and it seemed like the whole village was heading to the church. I was really surprised by this, as I had never seen such collective devotion from an entire community. I always thought of faith as something that fought against tough challenges, and I had only witnessed this kind of unity in places where some fake religion tried to cover up our tragedies and justify our mistakes. Seeing all the men, women, and children in the area taking Catholicism for granted was a new experience for me, so I carefully placed my cigar under a stone on top of the wall and went in with them. I then realized they were gathering for vespers.
All the village sang, knowing the psalms very
well, and I noticed that their Latin was nearer German than French; but
what was most pleasing of all was to hear from all the men and women
together that very noble good-night and salutation to God which begins--
Everyone in the village sang, familiar with the psalms, and I noticed that their Latin sounded more like German than French; but what I found most delightful was hearing all the men and women together say that very noble good-night and greeting to God that starts--
Te, lucis ante terminum.
Tea, light before the end.
My whole mind was taken up and transfigured by
this collective act, and I saw for a moment the Catholic Church quite
plain, and I remembered Europe, and the centuries. Then there left me
altogether that attitude of difficulty and combat which, for us others, is
always associated with the Faith. The cities dwindled in my imagination,
and I took less heed of the modern noise. I went out with them into the
clear evening and the cool. I found my cigar and lit it again, and musing
much more deeply than before, not without tears, I considered the nature
of Belief.
My entire mind was consumed and changed by this shared experience, and for a moment, I clearly saw the Catholic Church, recalling Europe and its history. Then, I fully released the struggle and conflict that we often link with Faith. The cities disappeared from my thoughts, and I focused less on the modern distractions. I stepped outside with them into the fresh evening air and the coolness. I found my cigar, lit it again, and, meditating much more deeply than before, not without tears, I thought about the nature of Belief.
STILL ON FAITH
STILL BELIEVING
Of its nature it breeds a reaction and an
indifference. Those who believe nothing but only think and judge cannot
understand this. Of its nature it struggles with us. And we, we, when our
youth is full on us, invariably reject it and set out in the sunlight
content with natural things. Then for a long time we are like men who
follow down the cleft of a mountain and the peaks are hidden from us and
forgotten. It takes years to reach the dry plain, and then we look back
and see our home.
By its nature, it evokes a response and indifference. Those who merely think and judge without true belief can’t understand this. It naturally conflicts with us. In our youth, we often ignore it and step into the light, content with the simple things. For a long time, we are like those following a path down a steep mountain, with the peaks out of sight and forgotten. It takes years to reach the dry plain, and then we look back to see our home.
What is it, do you think, that causes the return?
I think it is the problem of living; for every day, every experience of
evil, demands a solution. That solution is provided by the memory of the
great scheme which at last we remember. Our childhood pierces through
again ... But I will not attempt to explain it, for I have not the power;
only I know that we who return suffer hard things; for there grows a gulf
between us and many companions. We are perpetually thrust into minorities,
and the world almost begins to talk a strange language; we are troubled by
the human machinery of a perfect and superhuman revelation; we are
over-anxious for its safety, alarmed, and in danger of violent decisions.
What do you think brings people back? I think it’s the challenge of living; every day, every negative experience, needs a solution. That solution comes from the memory of the bigger picture that we eventually recall. Our childhood memories resurface... But I won’t try to explain it, as I don’t have the ability; all I know is that we who come back go through tough times; a gap grows between us and many of our peers. We are constantly pushed into the minority, and the world starts to feel strange; we are uneasy about the human elements of a perfect and almost divine revelation; we become overly protective of its safety, anxious, and risk making rash choices.
And this is hard: that the Faith begins to make
one abandon the old way of judging. Averages and movements and the rest
grow uncertain. We see things from within and consider one mind or a
little group as a salt or leaven. The very nature of social force seems
changed to us. And this is hard when a man has loved common views and is
happy only with his fellows.
It's challenging because Faith encourages you to move away from your old way of judging. Averages, trends, and everything else become hazy. We begin to perceive things from within and see one person or a small group as a catalyst for change or influence. The core of social power feels different to us. This is especially hard for someone who has appreciated conventional opinions and feels comfortable only among their peers.
And this again is very hard, that we must once
more take up that awful struggle to reconcile two truths and to keep civic
freedom sacred in spite of the organization of religion, and not to deny
what is certainly true. It is hard to accept mysteries, and to be humble.
We are tost as the great schoolmen were tost, and we dare not neglect the
duty of that wrestling.
Once again, this is very challenging; we have to work hard to balance two truths and uphold civic freedom as sacred, even with the impact of organized religion, while also recognizing what is undeniably true. Accepting mysteries and being humble is not easy. We face the same dilemmas that the great scholars did, and we must not ignore the responsibility that comes with that struggle.
But the hardest thing of all is that it leads us
away, as by a command, from all that banquet of the intellect than which
there is no keener joy known to man.
But the hardest part is that it pulls us away, almost like a command, from all that mental stimulation, which is the greatest joy known to humanity.
I went slowly up the village place in the dusk,
thinking of this deplorable weakness in men that the Faith is too great
for them, and accepting it as an inevitable burden. I continued to muse
with my eyes upon the ground ...
I slowly walked up the village path at dusk, thinking about this unfortunate weakness in people that the Faith is too overwhelming for them, and accepting it as an inevitable burden. I continued to ponder while looking down at the ground...
There was to be no more of that studious content,
that security in historic analysis, and that constant satisfaction of an
appetite which never cloyed. A wisdom more imperative and more profound
was to put a term to the comfortable wisdom of learning. All the balance
of judgement, the easy, slow convictions, the broad grasp of things, the
vision of their complexity, the pleasure in their innumerable life--all
that had to be given up. Fanaticisms were no longer entirely to be
despised, just appreciations and a strong grasp of reality no longer
entirely to be admired.
That time of in-depth study, trust in historical analysis, and endless curiosity was coming to a close. A more urgent and profound wisdom was about to replace the comfort of acquired knowledge. Everything—from judgment and relaxed beliefs to the expansive understanding of issues, recognition of their complexity, and appreciation of their many aspects—had to be given up. Extreme beliefs were no longer completely scorned, and strong views of reality were not just to be respected.
89
89
ON STYLE
ABOUT STYLE
The Catholic Church will have no philosophies. She
will permit no comforts; the cry of the martyrs is in her far voice; her
eyes that see beyond the world present us heaven and hell to the confusion
of our human reconciliations, our happy blending of good and evil things.
The Catholic Church doesn’t endorse any philosophies. It rejects any comforts; the cries of martyrs resonate in its distant voice; its eyes, which see beyond this world, show us heaven and hell to confront our human justifications and our easy blending of good and evil.
By the Lord! I begin to think this intimate
religion as tragic as a great love. There came back into my mind a relic
that I have in my house. It is a panel of the old door of my college,
having carved on it my college arms. I remembered the Lion and the Shield,
Haec fuit, Haec almae janua sacra domus. Yes, certainly religion is
as tragic as first love, and drags us out into the void away from our dear
homes.
By God! I'm beginning to think that deep faith is as tragic as a great romance. A memory came to mind of a piece I have at home. It's a panel from the old door of my college, engraved with my college crest. I remembered the Lion and the Shield, Haec fuit, Haec almae janua sacra domus. Yes, faith is as tragic as first love, pulling us into the void far from our cherished homes.
It is a good thing to have loved one woman from a
child, and it is a good thing not to have to return to the Faith.
It's awesome to have loved one woman since childhood, and it's also good not to have to revert to the Faith.
They cook worse in Undervelier than any place I
was ever in, with the possible exception of Omaha, Neb.
They cook worse in Undervelier than anywhere I've been, except maybe Omaha, Nebraska.
LECTOR. Why do you use phrases like 'possible
exception'?
LECTOR. Why do you use phrases like 'possible exception'?
AUCTOR. Why not? I see that all the religion I
have stuck into the book has no more effect on you than had Rousseau upon
Sir Henry Maine. You are as full of Pride as a minor Devil. You would
avoid the cliché and the commonplace, and the phrase
toute faite. Why? Not because you naturally write odd
prose--contrariwise, left to yourself you write pure journalese; but
simply because you are swelled and puffed up with a desire to pose. You
want what the Martha Brown school calls 'distinction' in prose. My little
friend, I know how it is done, and I find it contemptible. People write
their articles at full speed, putting down their unstudied and valueless
conclusions in English as pale as a film of dirty wax--sometimes even they
dictate to a typewriter. Then they sit over it with a blue pencil and
carefully transpose the split infinitives, and write alternative
adjectives, and take words away out of their natural place in the sentence
and generally put the Queen's English--yes, the Queen's English--on the
rack. And who is a penny the better for it? The silly authors get no real
praise, not even in the horrible stucco villas where their clique meet on
Sundays. The poor public buys the Marvel and gasps at the
cleverness of the writing and despairs, and has to read what it can
understand, and is driven back to toshy novels about problems, written by
cooks. 'The hungry sheep,' as some one says somewhere, 'look up and are
not fed;' and the same poet well describes your pipings as being on
wretched straw pipes that are 'scrannel'--a good word.
AUTHOR: Why not? I see that all the religion I've put in the book has no more effect on you than Rousseau had on Sir Henry Maine. You're as proud as a little devil. You want to avoid the cliché and the ordinary, as well as the ready-made phrases. Why? Not because you naturally write strange prose—in fact, if you were left to your own devices, you'd write plain journalism; but simply because you’re filled with a desire to stand out. You long for what the Martha Brown school calls 'distinction' in writing. My dear friend, I know how it's done, and I find it sad. People churn out their articles at full speed, scribbling down their rough and worthless conclusions in English as dull as a layer of dirty wax—sometimes they even dictate to a typewriter. Then they go over it with a blue pencil, painstakingly rearranging split infinitives, changing adjectives, moving words out of their natural order in the sentence, and generally putting the Queen's English—yes, the Queen's English—through the wringer. And who actually benefits from this? The foolish authors receive no real praise, not even from the dreadful stucco villas where their group gathers on Sundays. The poor public buys the Marvel, marvels at the cleverness of the writing, feels hopeless, and has to settle for what it can understand, being pushed back to superficial novels about issues, written by cooks. 'The hungry sheep,' as someone says somewhere, 'look up and are not fed;' and the same poet aptly describes your tunes as being played on miserable straw pipes that are 'scrannel'—a fitting word.
Oh, for one man who should write healthy, hearty,
straightforward English! Oh, for Cobbett! There are indeed some great men
who write twistedly simply
Oh, how I wish someone would write clear, strong, straightforward English! Oh, for Cobbett! There are definitely some great writers who express themselves in a way that seems confusingly simple.
90
90
THE GERMAN
GERMAN
Because they cannot help it, but their
honesty is proved by the mass they turn out. What do you turn out, you
higglers and sticklers? Perhaps a bad triolet every six months, and a book
of criticism on something thoroughly threadbare once in five years. If I
had my way--
They can't help it, but their honesty is reflected in the amount they produce. What do you create, you small-time traders and nitpickers? Maybe a mediocre triolet every six months, and a book of criticism on something totally outdated every five years. If I had my way—
LECTOR. I am sorry to have provoked all this.
LECTOR. I’m really sorry for all of this.
AUCTOR. Not at all! Not at all! I trust I have
made myself clear.
AUTHOR. Not at all! Not at all! I hope I'm being clear.
Well, as I was saying, they cook worse at
Undervelier than any place I was ever in, with the possible exception of
Omaha, Neb. However, I forgave them, because they were such good people,
and after a short and bitter night I went out in the morning before the
sun rose and took the Moutier road.
Well, as I was saying, the food at Undervelier is worse than anywhere I've ever been, except maybe Omaha, Neb. Still, I overlooked it because they were really good people, and after a rough and sleepless night, I set out in the morning before sunrise and took the Moutier road.
The valley in which I was now engaged--the phrase
seems familiar--was more or less like an H. That is, there were two high
parallel ranges bounding it, but across the middle a low ridge of perhaps
a thousand feet. The road slowly climbed this ridge through pastures where
cows with deep-toned bells were rising from the dew on the grass, and
where one or two little cottages and a village already sent up smoke. All
the way up I was thinking of the surfeit of religion I had had the night
before, and also of how I had started that morning without bread or
coffee, which was a folly.
The valley I was in—though that phrase seems familiar—was somewhat shaped like an H. There were two tall, parallel mountain ranges on either side, with a low ridge about a thousand feet high running across the middle. The road gradually climbed this ridge through meadows where cows with deep-sounding bells were getting up from the dewy grass, and where a few small cottages and a village were already sending up smoke. The whole way up, I was thinking about the overwhelming amount of religion I had experienced the night before, and also about how I had started that morning without any bread or coffee, which was a mistake.
When I got to the top of the ridge there was a
young man chopping wood outside a house, and I asked him in French how far
it was to Moutier. He answered in German, and I startled him by a loud
cry, such as sailors give when they see land, for at last I had struck the
boundary of the languages, and was with pure foreigners for the first time
in my life. I also asked him for coffee, and as he refused it I took him
to be a heretic and went down the road making up verses against all such,
and singing them loudly through the forest that now arched over me and
grew deeper as I descended.
When I got to the top of the ridge, I saw a young man chopping wood in front of a house. I asked him in French how far it was to Moutier. He answered in German, and I couldn’t help but let out a loud shout, like sailors do when they see land, because I had finally entered a place where only foreigners were speaking for the first time in my life. I also asked him for coffee, and when he turned me down, I took him for a heretic and walked down the road composing verses against people like him, singing them loudly through the forest that now arched over me and grew thicker as I went down.
And my first verse was--
And my first line was--
Heretics all, whoever you be, In Tarbes or Nimes,
or over the sea, You never shall have good words from me. Caritas non
conturbat me.
You’re all heretics, no matter where you are, whether in Tarbes or Nimes, or across the sea, you’ll never hear anything good from me. Charity doesn’t bother me.
If you ask me why I put a Latin line at the end,
it was because I had to show that it was a song connected with the
Universal Fountain and with European culture, and with all that Heresy
combats. I sang it to a lively hymn-tune that I had invented for the
occasion.
If you're curious about why I included a Latin line at the end, it’s because I wanted to demonstrate that it was a song connected to the Universal Fountain, European culture, and everything Heresy stands against. I sang it to a lively tune I made for the occasion.
I then thought what a fine fellow I was, and how
pleasant were my friends when I agreed with them. I made up this second
verse, which I sang even more loudly than the first; and the forest grew
deeper, sending back echoes--
I then thought about how awesome I was and how great my friends were when I hung out with them. I came up with this second verse, which I sang even louder than the first; and the forest got thicker, sending back echoes--
HERETICS
HERETICS
But Catholic men that live upon wine Are deep in
the water, and frank, and fine; Wherever I travel I find it so, Benedicamus
Domino.
But Catholic men who enjoy wine Are very sincere, genuine, and sophisticated; Wherever I go, I find this to be true, Benedicamus Domino.
There is no doubt, however, that if one is really
doing a catholic work, and expressing one's attitude to the world,
charity, pity, and a great sense of fear should possess one, or, at least,
appear. So I made up this third verse and sang it to suit--
There’s no doubt that if you’re truly involved in a universal work and expressing your view of the world, you should be filled with kindness, empathy, and a strong sense of fear, or at least, it should be obvious. So I created this third verse and modified it to fit--
On childing women that are forlorn, And men that
sweat in nothing but scorn: That is on all that ever were born, Miserere
Domine.
About mothers who feel neglected, and men who work only to be looked down on: That describes everyone who has ever been born, Miserere Domine.
Then, as everything ends in death, and as that is
just what Heretics least like to be reminded of, I ended thus--
Since everything ultimately leads to death, and that’s exactly what Heretics want to avoid being reminded of, I concluded this:
To my poor self on my deathbed, And all my dear
companions dead, Because of the love that I bore them, Dona Eis
Requiem.
To me, unfortunate on my deathbed, and to all my dear friends who have passed away, because of the love I had for them, Grant them eternal rest.
I say 'I ended.' But I did not really end there,
for I also wrote in the spirit of the rest a verse of Mea Culpa and
Confession of Sin, but I shall not print it here.
I say, 'I finished.' But I didn't really finish there, because I also wrote a verse of Mea Culpa and Confession of Sin in line with the rest, but I won't include it here.
So my song over and the woods now left behind, I
passed up a dusty piece of road into Moutier, a detestable town, all
whitewashed and orderly, down under the hills.
After finishing my song and leaving the woods, I walked up a dusty road into Moutier, a terrible little town, all whitewashed and tidy, sitting below the hills.
I was tired, for the sun was now long risen and
somewhat warm, and I had walked ten miles, and that over a high ridge; and
I had written a canticle and sung it--- and all that without a sup or a
bite. I therefore took bread, coffee, and soup in Moutier, and then going
a little way out of the town I crossed a stream off the road, climbed a
knoll, and, lying under a tree, I slept.
I was really tired because the sun was already up and getting warm, and I had walked ten miles over a steep ridge. I had also written a song and sung it—all without eating or drinking anything. So, I stopped in Moutier for some bread, coffee, and soup. After that, I walked a bit out of town, crossed a small stream, climbed a hill, and lay down under a tree to sleep.
I awoke and took the road.
I woke up and walked down the road.
The road after Moutier was not a thing for
lyrics; it stirred me in no way. It was bare in the sunlight, had fields
on either side; and in the fields stood houses. In the houses were
articulately-speaking mortal men.
The road after Moutier didn’t spark any song lyrics; it didn’t affect me at all. It was out in the open, with fields on either side, and in those fields were houses. Inside the houses were expressive people.
There is a school of Poets (I cannot read them
myself) who treat of common things, and their admirers tell us that these
men raise the things of everyday
There’s a group of poets (I can’t read them myself) who write about everyday things, and their fans say these writers make the ordinary feel special.
92
92
EVERYDAY LIFE, HORRORS THEREOF
DAILY LIFE, ITS HORRORS
life to the plane of the supernatural. Note that
phrase, for it is a shaft of light through a cloud revealing their
disgusting minds.
life to the world of the supernatural. Notice that phrase; it’s like a beam of light breaking through a cloud, revealing their repulsive thoughts.
Everyday life! As La Croix said in a
famous leading article: 'La Presse?' POOH!' I know that everyday
life. It goes with sandals and pictures of lean ugly people all just like
one another in browny photographs on the wall, and these pictures are
called, one 'The House of Life', or another, 'The Place Beautiful', or yet
again a third, 'The Lamp of the Valley', and when you complain and shift
about uneasily before these pictures, the scrub-minded and dusty-souled
owners of them tell you that of course in photographs you lose the
marvellous colour of the original. This everyday life has mantelpieces
made of the same stuff as cafe-tables, so that by instinct I try to make
rings on them with my wine-glass, and the people who suffer this life get
up every morning at eight, and the poor sad men of the house slave at
wretched articles and come home to hear more literature and more
appreciations, and the unholy women do nothing and attend to local
government, that is, the oppression of the poor; and altogether this
accursed everyday life of theirs is instinct with the four sins crying to
heaven for vengeance, and there is no humanity in it, and no simplicity,
and no recollection. I know whole quarters of the towns of that life where
they have never heard of Virtus or Verecundia or Pietas.
Everyday life! As La Croix pointed out in a well-known article: 'The Press?' PFFFT!' I'm familiar with that everyday life. It’s all about sandals and pictures of thin, unremarkable people who all look alike in faded brown photos on the wall, with names like 'The House of Life,' 'The Place Beautiful,' or 'The Lamp of the Valley.' When you complain and shift uncomfortably in front of these pictures, the narrow-minded and dusty-souled owners say you lose the amazing colors of the originals in photographs. This everyday life has mantels made from the same material as café tables, so I instinctively try to make rings on them with my wine glass. The people stuck in this life wake up every morning at eight, while the poor, sad men of the house grind away at miserable jobs and come home to hear more literature and reviews, and the shameless women do nothing productive and focus on local government, which is just oppressing the poor; and overall, this cursed everyday life of theirs is filled with four sins that cry out for justice, lacking humanity, simplicity, or memory. I know entire neighborhoods in this town where they've never heard of Virtus, Verecundia, or Pietas.
LECTOR. Then--
LECTOR. Then—
AUCTOR. Alas! alas! Dear Lector, in these houses
there is no honest dust. Not a bottle of good wine or bad; no prints
inherited from one's uncle, and no children's books by Mrs Barbauld or
Miss Edgeworth; no human disorder, nothing of that organic comfort which
makes a man's house like a bear's fur for him. They have no debts, they do
not read in bed, and they will have difficulty in saving their souls.
AUTHOR. Oh no! Oh no! Dear Reader, these homes have no real dust. Not a single bottle of good or bad wine; no heirlooms from an uncle, and no children's books by Mrs. Barbauld or Miss Edgeworth; no personal clutter, nothing of that cozy warmth that makes a house feel like home. They have no debts, they don’t read in bed, and they will find it hard to save their souls.
LECTOR. Then tell me, how would you treat of
common things?
LECTOR. So, how would you discuss everyday topics?
AUCTOR. Why, I would leave them alone; but if I
had to treat of them I will show you how I would do it. Let us have a
dialogue about this road from Moutier.
AUTHOR. I would rather not get involved; but if I had to talk about it, I’ll show you how I’d approach it. Let’s chat about this road from Moutier.
LECTOR. By all means.
Lector. Absolutely.
AUCTOR. What a terrible thing it is to miss one's
sleep. I can hardly bear the heat of the road, and my mind is empty!
AUTHOR. Losing sleep is really terrible. I can hardly cope with the heat of the road, and my mind is empty!
LECTOR. Why, you have just slept in a wood!
LECTOR. Why, you just slept in the woods!
AUCTOR. Yes, but that is not enough. One must
sleep at night.
AUTHOR. Yes, but that's not sufficient. You need to get sleep at night.
LECTOR. My brother often complains of insomnia. He
is a policeman.
LECTOR. My brother often has trouble sleeping. He’s a police officer.
AUCTOR. Indeed? It is a sad affliction.
AUTHOR: Really? That's a difficult situation.
LECTOR. Yes, indeed.
READING. Yes, indeed.
AUCTOR. Indeed, yes.
AUTHOR. Yes, definitely.
93
93
PLAYS WITHOUT WORDS
WORDLESS PLAYS
LECTOR. I cannot go on like this.
LECTOR. I can't keep going on like this.
AUCTOR. There. That is just what I was saying. One
cannot treat of common things: it is not literature; and for my part, if I
were the editor even of a magazine, and the author stuck in a string of
dialogue, I would not pay him by the page but by the word, and I would
count off 5 per cent for epigrams, 10 per cent for dialect, and some
quarter or so for those stage directions in italics which they use to pad
out their work.
AUTHOR. There you go. That's exactly what I meant. You can't write about everyday stuff: that’s not literature; and if I were the editor of a magazine, and an author submitted a lot of dialogue, I wouldn’t pay him by the page but by the word, and I’d deduct 5 percent for clever phrases, 10 percent for dialect, and maybe a quarter for those italicized stage directions they use to pad their work.
So. I will not repeat this experiment, but next
time I come to a bit of road about which there is nothing to say, I will
tell a story or sing a song, and to that I pledge myself.
I won’t do this experiment again, but the next time I find myself on a stretch of road with nothing to talk about, I’ll either share a story or sing a song, and I promise that.
By the way, I am reminded of something. Do you
know those books and stories in which parts of the dialogues often have no
words at all? Only dots and dashes and asterisks and interrogations? I
wonder what the people are paid for it? If I knew I would earn a mint of
money, for I believe I have a talent for it. Look at this--
By the way, this reminds me of something. Do you know those books and stories that often include parts of the dialogues without any words? Just dots, dashes, asterisks, and question marks? I wonder how much those people get paid for that? If I found out, I could make a lot of money because I think I have a talent for it. Check this out--
There. That seems to me worth a good deal more
money than all the modern 'delineation of character', and 'folk' nonsense
ever written. What verve! What terseness! And yet how clear!
There. That seems to be worth way more than all the modern 'character sketches' and 'cultural' nonsense ever written. What energy! What brevity! And yet how clear!
LECTOR. Let us be getting on.
LECTOR. Let's start.
AUCTOR. By all means, and let us consider more
enduring things.
AUTHOR. For sure, and let's concentrate on things that will last.
After a few miles the road going upwards, I passed
through another gap in the hills and--
After climbing for a few miles, I passed through another gap in the hills and--
LECTOR. Pardon me, but I am still ruminating upon
that little tragedy of yours. Why was the guardian a duchess?
LECTOR. Sorry to interrupt, but I'm still thinking about your little tragedy. Why was the guardian a duchess?
AUCTOR. Well, it was a short play and modern, was
it not?
AUTHOR. So, it was a brief and contemporary play, right?
94
94
THE ACOLYTE OF RHEIMS
THE ACOLYTE OF RHEIMS
LECTOR. Yes. And therefore, of course, you must
have a title in it. I know that. I do not object to it. What I want to
know is, why a duchess?
LECTOR. Yeah, you definitely need a title for that. I understand. I'm not opposed to it. What I'm curious about is, why a duchess?
AUCTOR. On account of the reduction of scale: the
concentration of the thing. You see in the full play there would have been
a lord, two baronets, and say three ladies, and I could have put suitable
words into their mouths. As it was I had to make absolutely sure of the
element of nobility without any help, and, as it were, in one startling
moment. Do you follow? Is it not art?
AUTHOR. Due to the smaller scale: the focus of the piece. In the full play, there would have been a lord, two baronets, and maybe three ladies, and I could have given them the right lines. As it stands, I had to really highlight the nobility all on my own, in one impactful moment. Do you get it? Isn’t it art?
I cannot conceive why a pilgrimage, an adventure
so naturally full of great, wonderful, far-off and holy things should
breed such fantastic nonsense as all this; but remember at least the
little acolyte of Rheims, whose father, in 1512, seeing him apt for
religion, put him into a cassock and designed him for the Church,
whereupon the youngling began to be as careless and devilish as Mercury,
putting beeswax on the misericords, burning feathers in the censer, and
even going round himself with the plate without leave and scolding the
rich in loud whispers when they did not put in enough. So one way with
another they sent him home to his father; the archbishop thrusting him out
of the south porch with his own hands and giving him the Common or Ferial
Malediction, which is much the same as that used by carters to stray dogs.
I can’t understand why a pilgrimage, an adventure filled with incredible, distant, and sacred experiences, should lead to such ridiculous nonsense as all this; but let’s at least remember the young acolyte from Rheims, whose father, in 1512, recognizing his talent for religious life, dressed him in a cassock and intended to make him part of the Church. However, the young boy began to act as carelessly and mischievously as Mercury, putting beeswax on the misericords, burning feathers in the censer, and even walking around with the collection plate without permission, scolding the wealthy in loud whispers when they didn’t donate enough. Eventually, they sent him back to his father; the archbishop personally kicked him out of the south porch and gave him the Common or Ferial Malediction, which is pretty much like what cart drivers say to stray dogs.
When his father saw him he fumed terribly, cursing
like a pagan, and asking whether his son were a roysterer fit for the
gallows as well as a fool fit for a cassock. On hearing which complaint
the son very humbly and contritely said--
When his father saw him, he became extremely angry, swearing like a savage and wondering if his son was a reckless party-goer deserving of the gallows, as well as a fool fit for a priest's robe. After hearing this complaint, the son replied very humbly and with regret—
'It is not my fault but the contact with the
things of the Church that makes me gambol and frisk, just as the Devil
they say is a good enough fellow left to himself and is only moderately
heated, yet when you put him into holy water all the world is witness how
he hisses and boils.'
"It’s not my fault; it’s my engagement with the Church that keeps me lively and cheerful, just like the Devil, who’s supposedly a good guy when he’s left alone and just a little riled up. But when you throw him into holy water, everyone can see how he hisses and bubbles."
The boy then taking a little lamb which happened
to be in the drawing-room, said--
The boy then picked up a little lamb that was in the living room and said--
'Father, see this little lamb; how demure he is
and how simple and innocent, and how foolish and how tractable. Yet
observe!' With that he whipped the cassock from his arm where he was
carrying it and threw it all over the lamb, covering his head and body;
and the lamb began plunging and kicking and bucking and rolling and
heaving and sliding and rearing and pawing and most vigorously wrestling
with the clerical and hierarchically constraining garment of darkness, and
bleating all the while more and more angrily and loudly, for all the world
like the great goat Baphomet himself when the witches dance about him on
All-hallowe'en. But when the boy suddenly plucked off the cassock again,
the lamb, after sneezing a little and finding his feet, became quite
gentle once more, and looked only a little confused and dazed.
"Dad, look at this little lamb; it's so shy, innocent, simple, and easy to handle. But watch this!" With that, he quickly took off the cassock he was carrying on his arm and threw it over the lamb, covering its head and body. The lamb started jumping, kicking, bucking, rolling, heaving, sliding, rearing, pawing, and wrestling with the heavy, constricting garment, bleating more and more angrily and loudly, just like the great goat Baphomet when the witches dance around him on Halloween. But when the boy suddenly pulled the cassock off again, the lamb, after sneezing a little and regaining its balance, became gentle once more, looking a bit confused and dazed.
95
95
THE MILLS OF GOD
GOD'S GRINDING MILL
'There, father,' said the boy, 'is proof to you of
how the meekest may be driven to desperation by the shackles I speak of,
and which I pray you never lay upon me again.'
"There, Dad," said the boy, "that's proof to you of how even the quietest people can be pushed to their breaking point by the burdens I'm talking about, and I hope you never put those on me again."
His father finding him so practical and wise made
over his whole fortune and business to him, and thus escaped the very
heavy Heriot and Death Dues of those days, for he was a Socage tenant of
St Remi in Double Burgage. But we stopped all that here in England by the
statute of Uses, and I must be getting back to the road before the dark
catches me.
His father, viewing him as practical and wise, transferred his whole fortune and business to him, avoiding the burdensome Heriot and Death Taxes of the time, since he was a Socage tenant of St Remi in Double Burgage. However, we put an end to all that here in England with the statute of Uses, and I need to hit the road before it gets dark.
As I was saying, I came to a gap in the hills, and
there was there a house or two called Gansbrunnen, and one of the houses
was an inn. Just by the inn the road turned away sharply up the valley;
the very last slope of the Jura, the last parallel ridge, lay straight
before me all solemn, dark, and wooded, and making a high feathery line
against the noon. To cross this there was but a vague path rather
misleading, and the name of the mountain was Weissenstein.
As I was saying, I reached a gap in the hills where there were a few houses called Gansbrunnen, and one of them was an inn. Right next to the inn, the road made a sharp turn up the valley; the very last slope of the Jura, the final parallel ridge, lay ahead of me, all serious, dark, and covered in trees, forming a high, feathery outline against the noon sky. There was just a vague path to cross it, which was a bit misleading, and the name of the mountain was Weissenstein.
So before that last effort which should lead me
over those thousands of feet, and to nourish Instinct (which would be of
use to me when I got into that impenetrable wood), I turned into the inn
for wine.
So before that final effort to get me over those thousands of feet and to boost my Instinct (which would help me when I entered that dense forest), I stopped by the inn for some wine.
A very old woman having the appearance of a witch
sat at a dark table by the little criss-cross window of the dark room. She
was crooning to herself, and I made the sign of the evil eye and asked her
in French for wine; but French she did not understand. Catching, however,
two words which sounded like the English 'White' and 'Red', I said 'Yaw'
after the last and nodded, and she brought up a glass of exceedingly good
red wine which I drank in silence, she watching me uncannily.
An old woman who resembled a witch sat at a dark table by the small criss-cross window in the dim room. She was humming to herself, so I made the sign of the evil eye and asked her for wine in French; but she didn’t understand it. However, I caught two words that sounded like the English 'White' and 'Red', so I said 'Yaw' after the last one and nodded. She then brought me a glass of really good red wine, which I drank in silence while she observed me curiously.
Then I paid her with a five-franc piece, and she
gave me a quantity of small change rapidly, which, as I counted it, I
found to contain one Greek piece of fifty lepta very manifestly of lead.
This I held up angrily before her, and (not without courage, for it is
hard to deal with the darker powers) I recited to her slowly that familiar
verse which the well-known Satyricus Empiricius was for ever using in his
now classical attacks on the grammarians; and without any Alexandrian
twaddle of accents I intoned to her--
Then I paid her with a five-franc coin, and she quickly handed me a handful of small change. As I counted it, I found a Greek coin worth fifty lepta that was obviously made of lead. I held it up in front of her, feeling annoyed, and (not without some courage, since it's hard to confront unpleasant truths) I slowly recited that famous line that the renowned Satyricus Empiricius always used in his classic critiques of the grammarians; and without any Alexandrian nonsense about accents, I said to her--
and so left her astounded to repentance or to
shame.
and so left her speechless, either feeling regret or embarrassment.
Then I went out into the sunlight, and crossing
over running water put myself out of her power.
Then I stepped into the sunlight and walked across the flowing water, breaking free from her control.
96
96
BETWEEN THE TREES
BETWEEN THE TREES
The wood went up darkly and the path branched here
and there so that I was soon uncertain of my way, but I followed generally
what seemed to me the most southerly course, and so came at last up
steeply through a dip or ravine that ended high on the crest of the ridge.
The woods grew darker, and the path forked in several directions, leaving me uncertain about where to head next. I mostly took what felt like the southern route and eventually climbed steeply through a dip or ravine that brought me up to the top of the ridge.
Just as I came to the end of the rise, after
perhaps an hour, perhaps two, of that great curtain of forest which had
held the mountain side, the trees fell away to brushwood, there was a
gate, and then the path was lost upon a fine open sward which was the very
top of the Jura and the coping of that multiple wall which defends the
Swiss Plain. I had crossed it straight from edge to edge, never turning
out of my way.
As I made it to the top of the slope, after what felt like an hour or two in the thick forest covering the mountainside, the trees cleared to underbrush. There was a gate, and then the path vanished into a stunning open meadow that was the peak of the Jura, acting as the barrier that protects the Swiss Plain. I had crossed it straight from one side to the other, without straying from my path.
It was too marshy to lie down on it, so I stood a
moment to breathe and look about me.
It was too muddy to lie down, so I stood for a moment to catch my breath and look around.
It was evident that nothing higher remained, for
though a new line of wood--firs and beeches--stood before me, yet nothing
appeared above them, and I knew that they must be the fringe of the
descent. I approached this edge of wood, and saw that it had a rough fence
of post and rails bounding it, and
It was obvious that there was nothing higher, because even though a new line of trees—firs and beeches—was in front of me, nothing appeared to be above them, and I realized that they marked the boundary of the descent. I approached this edge of the woods and saw that it was surrounded by a rough fence made of posts and rails, and
as I was looking for the entry of a path (for my
original path was lost, as such tracks are, in the damp grass of the
little down) there came to me one of those great revelations which betray
to us suddenly the higher things and stand afterwards firm in our minds.
While I was looking for the beginning of a trail (since I had lost my original path, as these trails often get lost in the damp grass of the small hill), I had one of those strong insights that suddenly uncover deeper truths and stick clearly in our minds.
There, on this upper meadow, where so far I had
felt nothing but the ordinary gladness of The Summit, I had a vision.
There, in this upper meadow, where I had only experienced the typical joy of The Summit until now, I had a vision.
What was it I saw? If you think I saw this or
that, and if you think I am inventing the words, you know nothing of men.
What did I see? If you think I saw this or that, and if you believe I’m just making up words, you really don’t understand people.
97
97
THE VISION OF THE ALPS
THE ALPS VISION
I saw between the branches of the trees in front
of me a sight in the sky that made me stop breathing, just as great danger
at sea, or great surprise in love, or a great deliverance will make a man
stop breathing. I saw something I had known in the West as a boy,
something I had never seen so grandly discovered as was this. In between
the branches of the trees was a great promise of unexpected lights beyond.
I spotted something in the sky through the branches of the trees in front of me that took my breath away, just like a serious threat at sea, a huge surprise in love, or a major rescue can do. I saw something familiar from my childhood in the West, something I had never seen displayed so beautifully before. Between the branches of the trees was a vast promise of unexpected lights ahead.
I pushed left and right along that edge of the
forest and along the fence that bound it, until I found a place where the
pine-trees stopped, leaving a gap, and where on the right, beyond the gap,
was a tree whose leaves had failed; there the ground broke away steeply
below me, and the beeches fell, one below the other, like a vast cascade,
towards the limestone cliffs that dipped down still further, beyond my
sight. I looked through this framing hollow and praised God. For there
below me, thousands of feet below me, was what seemed an illimitable
plain; at the end of that world was an horizon, and the dim bluish sky
that overhangs an horizon.
I pushed left and right along the edge of the forest and the fence around it until I found a spot where the pine trees ended, revealing an open area. To the right, just past the gap, was a leafless tree; from there, the ground dropped steeply below me, and the beeches fell one after another like a massive waterfall, leading down to limestone cliffs that continued even further out of my sight. I looked through this framed opening and thanked God. Below me, thousands of feet down, was what looked like an endless plain; at the edge of that world was a horizon that blended into the faint blue sky above it.
There was brume in it and thickness. One saw the
sky beyond the edge of the world getting purer as the vault rose. But
right up--a belt in that empyrean--ran peak and field and needle of
intense ice, remote, remote from the world. Sky beneath them and sky above
them, a steadfast legion, they glittered as though with the armour of the
immovable armies of Heaven. Two days' march, three days' march away, they
stood up like the walls of Eden. I say it again, they stopped my breath. I
had seen them.
There was mist in the air and a thick haze. You could see the sky beyond the edge of the world becoming clearer as the heavens rose. But high above—a band in that bright sky—stood peaks, fields, and spires of intense ice, far removed from the world. Sky above and sky below, a solid army, they sparkled as if wearing the armor of the unyielding soldiers of Heaven. Two days' march, three days' march away, they rose like the walls of Eden. I say it again, they took my breath away. I had seen them.
So little are we, we men: so much are we immersed
in our muddy and immediate interests that we think, by numbers and
recitals, to comprehend distance or time, or any of our limiting
infinities. Here were these magnificent creatures of God, I mean the Alps,
which now for the first time I saw from the height of the Jura; and
because they were fifty or sixty miles away, and because they were a mile
or two high, they were become something different from us others, and
could strike one motionless with the awe of supernatural things. Up there
in the sky, to which only clouds belong and birds and the last trembling
colours of pure light, they stood fast and hard; not moving as do the
things of the sky. They were as distant as the little upper clouds of
summer, as fine and tenuous; but in their reflection and in their quality
as it were of weapons (like spears and shields of an unknown array) they
occupied the sky with a sublime invasion: and the things proper to the sky
were forgotten by me in their presence as I gazed.
We are so small, we humans: so wrapped up in our own messy and immediate worries that we think we can grasp distance or time, or any of the vast boundaries that surround us, just by counting or sharing stories. Here were these magnificent creations of God, the Alps, which I saw for the first time from the heights of the Jura; and because they were fifty or sixty miles away, and because they rose a mile or two high, they felt completely different from us, inspiring awe of something supernatural. Up there in the sky, where only clouds, birds, and the last faint colors of pure light belong, they stood strong and solid; not moving like the other things in the sky. They were as distant as the delicate upper clouds of summer, as fine and fragile; but in their reflection and their essence, almost like weapons (like spears and shields of an unknown army), they filled the sky with a sublime presence: and all other things that truly belonged to the sky were forgotten by me as I gazed in wonder.
To what emotion shall I compare this astonishment?
So, in first love one finds that this can belong to me.
What emotion can I compare this amazement to? Well, in first love, you realize that this can actually be mine.
Their sharp steadfastness and their clean uplifted
lines compelled my
Their intense determination and their sleek, refined lines caught my
THE ALPS, THEIR PICTURE
THE ALPS, THEIR IMAGE
adoration. Up there, the sky above and below them,
part of the sky, but part of us, the great peaks made communion between
that homing creeping part of me which loves vineyards and dances and a
slow movement among pastures, and that other part which is only properly
at home in Heaven. I say that this kind of description is useless, and
that it is better to address prayers to such things than to attempt to
interpret them for others.
adoration. Up there, the sky above and below them, part of the sky, but also part of us, the tall peaks create a link between that part of me that loves vineyards and dances and strolls slowly through pastures, and that other part which truly belongs in Heaven. I believe that this kind of description is unnecessary, and that it's better to pray to these things than to attempt to explain them to others.
These, the great Alps, seen thus, link one in some
way to one's immortality. Nor is it possible to convey, or even to
suggest, those few fifty miles, and those few thousand feet; there is
something more. Let me put it thus: that from the height of Weissenstein I
saw, as it were, my religion. I mean, humility, the fear of death, the
terror of height and of distance, the glory of God, the infinite
potentiality of reception whence springs that divine thirst of the soul;
my aspiration also towards completion, and my confidence in the dual
destiny. For I know that we laughers have a gross cousinship with the most
high, and it is this contrast and perpetual quarrel which feeds a spring
of merriment in the soul of a sane man.
The great Alps, seen like this, somehow connect us to our immortality. It’s impossible to completely express or even hint at those fifty miles and a few thousand feet; there’s something deeper. Let me put it this way: from the height of Weissenstein, I saw, in a sense, my beliefs. I mean, humility, the fear of death, the intimidating heights and distances, the glory of God, the limitless potential of our spirits that fuels our soul’s divine yearning; my desire for fulfillment, and my confidence in our shared journey. I know that we, the ones who laugh, share a raw connection with the highest of highs, and it’s this contrast and ongoing struggle that brings joy to a balanced person’s soul.
Since I could now see such a wonder and it could
work such things in my mind, therefore, some day I should be part of it.
That is what I felt.
Now that I could see something so incredible and it sparked such thoughts in my mind, I felt that one day I would be a part of it. That’s how I felt.
This it is also which leads some men to climb
mountain-tops, but not me, for I am afraid of slipping down.
This is also what motivates some people to climb mountains, but not me, because I'm afraid of slipping.
Then you will say, if I felt all this, why do I
draw it, and put it in my book, seeing that my drawings are only for fun?
My jest drags down such a memory and makes it ludicrous. Well, I said in
my beginning that I would note down whatever most impressed me, except
figures, which I cannot draw (I mean figures of human beings, for
mathematical figures I can draw well enough), and I have never failed in
this promise, except where, as in the case of Porrentruy, my drawing was
blown away by the wind and lost--- if anything ever is lost. So I put down
here this extraordinary drawing of what I saw,
Then you might wonder, if I experienced all this, why I would sketch it and include it in my book, given that my drawings are just for fun? My humor downplays such memories and makes them seem silly. Well, I mentioned at the beginning that I would write down whatever impressed me the most, except for figures, which I can’t draw (I mean human figures; I can draw mathematical figures just fine), and I’ve always stuck to this promise, except in the case of Porrentruy, where my drawing was blown away by the wind and lost—if anything is ever truly lost. So, I'm including this extraordinary sketch of what I saw here, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
99
99
THE CLIFF
THE CLIFF
which is about as much like it as a printed song
full of misprints is to that same song sung by an army on the march. And I
am consoled by remembering that if I could draw infinitely well, then it
would become sacrilege to attempt to draw that sight. Moreover, I am not
going to waste any more time discussing why I put in this little drawing.
If it disturbs your conception of what it was I saw, paste over it a
little bit of paper. I have made it small for the purpose; but remember
that the paper should be thin and opaque, for thick paper will interfere
with the shape of this book, and transparent paper will disturb you with a
memory of the picture.
It's as different as a printed song full of typos is from the same song sung by soldiers on the move. And I find comfort in knowing that if I could draw perfectly, it would be a mistake to try to capture that scene. Besides, I’m not going to waste any more time explaining why I included this little drawing. If it changes how you view what I saw, just cover it with a small piece of paper. I made it small for this reason; just remember that the paper should be thin and solid, because thick paper will alter the shape of this book, and clear paper will remind you of the image.
It was all full of this, as a man is full of music
just after hearing it, that I plunged down into the steep forest that led
towards the great plain; then, having found a path, I worked zig-zag down
it by a kind of gully that led through to a place where the limestone
cliffs were broken, and (so my map told me) to the town of Soleure, which
stands at the edge of the plain upon the river Aar.
It was like this, just as someone feels alive with music right after hearing it, as I made my way down the steep forest path toward the vast plain. Then, after finding a trail, I zig-zagged down it through a gully that led to a place where the limestone cliffs were broken, and (according to my map) to the town of Soleure, which is situated at the edge of the plain by the river Aar.
I was an hour or more going down the enormous face
of the Jura, which is here an escarpment, a cliff of great height, and
contains but few such breaks by which
I spent over an hour going down the massive side of the Jura, which in this area is a steep cliff, really high, and there are only a few places where you can get through.
100
100
SOLEURE
SOLEURE
men can pick their way. It was when I was about
half-way down the mountain side that its vastness most impressed me. And
yet it had been but a platform as it were, from which to view the Alps and
their much greater sublimity.
Men can find their path. It was when I was about halfway down the mountainside that its vastness struck me the hardest. Still, it was just a platform, so to speak, to view the Alps and their even greater beauty.
This vastness, even of these limestone mountains,
took me especially at a place where the path bordered a steep, or rather
precipitous, lift of white rock to which only here and there a tree could
cling.
The enormity of the limestone mountains really hit me at a point where the path ran next to a steep, almost vertical, wall of white rock, with only a few trees scattered here and there.
I was still very high up, but looking somewhat
more eastward than before, and the plain went on inimitably towards some
low vague hills; nor in that direction could any snow be seen in the sky.
Then at last I came to the slopes which make a little bank under the
mountains, and there, finding a highroad, and oppressed somewhat suddenly
by the afternoon heat of those low places, I went on more slowly towards
Soleure.
I was still quite high up, but now I was looking more to the east than before, and the plain stretched out perfectly toward some far-off, unclear hills; there was no snow visible in that direction either. Eventually, I reached the slopes that create a small rise below the mountains, and there, after finding a main road and feeling suddenly tired from the afternoon heat of those lower areas, I continued on more slowly towards Soleure.
Beside me, on the road, were many houses, shaded
by great trees, built of wood, and standing apart. To each of them almost
was a little water-wheel, run by the spring which came down out of the
ravine. The water-wheel in most cases worked a simple little machine for
sawing planks, but in other cases it seemed used for some purpose inside
the house, which I could not divine; perhaps for spinning.
Next to me, along the road, there were several houses, shaded by big trees, made of wood, and spaced apart. Almost every house had a small water wheel powered by the spring flowing down from the ravine. Most of the time, the water wheel operated a simple machine for cutting planks, but in some cases, it seemed to serve a function inside the house that I couldn't figure out; maybe for spinning.
All this place was full of working, and the men
sang and spoke at their work in German, which I could not understand. I
did indeed find one man, a young hay-making man carrying a scythe, who
knew a little French and was going my way. I asked him, therefore, to
teach me German, but he had not taught me much before we were at the gates
of the old town and then I left him. It is thus, you will see, that for my
next four days or five, which were passed among the German-speaking Swiss,
I was utterly alone.
The whole place was full of activity, and the men sang and chatted in German while they worked, which I couldn't understand. I did find one guy, a young man cutting hay with a scythe, who knew a little French and was going in the same direction as me. So, I asked him to teach me some German, but he didn’t teach me much before we reached the gates of the old town, and then I went my separate way. As you can see, during the next four or five days spent among the German-speaking Swiss, I felt completely alone.
This book must not go on for ever; therefore I
cannot say very much about Soleure, although there is a great deal to be
said about it. It is distinguished by an impression of unity, and of civic
life, which I had already discovered in all these Swiss towns; for though
men talk of finding the Middle Ages here or there, I for my part never
find it, save where there has been democracy to preserve it. Thus I have
seen the Middle Ages especially alive in the small towns of Northern
France, and I have seen the Middle Ages in the University of Paris. Here
also in Switzerland. As I had seen it at St Ursanne, so I found it now at
Soleure. There were huge gates flanking the town, and there was that
evening a continual noise of rifles, at which the Swiss are for ever
practising. Over the church, however, I saw something terribly seventeenth
century, namely, Jaweh in great Hebrew letters upon its front.
This book can’t go on forever, so I can’t say much about Soleure, even though there’s plenty to discuss. It has a sense of unity and civic life that I’ve noticed in all these Swiss towns. People often mention finding the Middle Ages in various places, but personally, I only see it where democracy has helped preserve it. I’ve especially noticed the Middle Ages thriving in the small towns of Northern France and at the University of Paris. The same holds true for Switzerland. Just like I experienced in St Ursanne, I found it now in Soleure. The town was surrounded by huge gates, and that evening, there was a constant sound of rifles, as the Swiss are always practicing. However, above the church, I saw something strikingly seventeenth-century: the name Jaweh in large Hebrew letters on its front.
THE REMOTE INN
THE REMOTE INN
Well, dining there of the best they had to give me
(for this was another milestone in my pilgrimage), I became foolishly
refreshed and valiant, and instead of sleeping in Soleure, as a wise man
would have done, I determined, though it was now nearly dark, to push on
upon the road to Burgdorf.
While dining there on the best they had to offer me (since this was another milestone in my journey), I felt foolishly energized and brave. Instead of staying in Soleure, as any sensible person would have done, I chose to keep going on the road to Burgdorf, even though it was nearly dark.
I therefore crossed the river Aar, which is here
magnificently broad and strong, and has bastions jutting out into it in a
very bold fashion. I saw the last colourless light of evening making its
waters seem like dull metal between the gloomy banks; I felt the
beginnings of fatigue, and half regretted my determination. But as it is
quite certain that one should never go back, I went on in the darkness, I
do not know how many miles, till I reached some cross roads and an inn.
I crossed the Aar River, which is wide and strong at this point, with impressive bastions extending into it. The fading evening light made the water look like dull metal between the dark banks; I began to feel tired and somewhat regretful about my choice. But since it’s obvious that you should never go back, I pressed on into the darkness, unsure of how many miles I walked until I reached some crossroads and an inn.
102
102
THE GOOD SAVAGES
THE GOOD SAVAGES
This inn was very poor, and the people had never
heard in their lives, apparently, that a poor man on foot might not be
able to talk German, which seemed to me an astonishing thing; and as I sat
there ordering beer for myself and for a number of peasants (who but for
this would have me their butt, and even as it was found something
monstrous in me), I pondered during my continual attempts to converse with
them (for I had picked up some ten words of their language) upon the folly
of those who imagine the world to be grown smaller by railways.
This inn was really run-down, and the locals seemed to assume that a poor man on foot must speak German, which I found odd. While I was sitting there ordering beer for myself and a few peasants (who, if not for this, would probably have targeted me, and even now found something offensive about me), I thought about how silly it is for people to believe that the world has gotten smaller because of railways, especially during my constant efforts to talk to them (since I’d only picked up about ten words of their language).
I suppose this place was more untouched, as the
phrase goes, that is, more living, more intense, and more powerful to
affect others, whenever it may be called to do so, than are even the dear
villages of Sussex that lie under my downs. For those are haunted by a
nearly cosmopolitan class of gentry, who will have actors, financiers, and
what not to come and stay with them, and who read the paper, and from time
to time address their village folk upon matters of politics. But here, in
this broad plain by the banks of the Emmen, they knew of nothing but
themselves and the Church which is the common bond of Europe, and they
were in the right way. Hence it was doubly hard on me that they should
think me such a stranger.
I think this place felt more untouched, as the saying goes, meaning it was more vibrant, more intense, and had a stronger influence on others when it mattered, than even the lovely villages of Sussex below my hills. Those villages are populated by a nearly cosmopolitan group of gentry who host actors, financiers, and others who come to visit, who keep up with the news, and sometimes discuss political issues with the locals. But here, in this vast plain by the banks of the Emmen, they knew nothing beyond themselves and the Church, which is the common thread in Europe, and they were on the right path. So, it was even harder for me that they saw me as such a stranger.
When I had become a little morose at their
perpetual laughter, I asked for a bed, and the landlady, a woman of some
talent, showed me on her fingers that the beds were 50c., 75c., and a
franc. I determined upon the best, and was given indeed a very pleasant
room, having in it the statue of a saint, and full of a country air. But I
had done too much in this night march, as you will presently learn, for my
next day was a day without salt, and in it appreciation left me. And this
breakdown of appreciation was due to what I did not know at the time to be
fatigue, but to what was undoubtedly a deep inner exhaustion.
When I started feeling a bit down from their constant laughter, I asked for a room, and the landlady, a skilled woman, indicated on her fingers that the rates were 50 cents, 75 cents, and a franc. I chose the best option and got a really nice room, which had a statue of a saint and a refreshing country vibe. However, I had overdone it during my night hike, as you’ll soon see, because my next day was entirely void of joy, and I lost all sense of appreciation. This loss of appreciation was due to what I didn’t realize at the time was fatigue, but was actually a deep inner exhaustion.
When I awoke next morning it was as it always is:
no one was awake, and I had the field to myself, to slip out as I chose. I
looked out of the window into the dawn. The race had made its own
surroundings.
When I woke up the next morning, it was just like usual: no one was up, and I had the field all to myself, free to leave whenever I wanted. I looked out the window at the sunrise. The race had created its own atmosphere.
These people who suffocated with laughter at the
idea of one's knowing no German, had produced, as it were, a German
picture by the mere influence of years and years of similar thoughts.
The people who laughed uncontrollably at the thought of someone not knowing any German had, in a way, created a German stereotype from years and years of similar ideas.
Out of my window I saw the eaves coming low down.
I saw an apple-tree against the grey light. The tangled grass in the
little garden, the dog-kennel, and the standing butt were all what I had
seen in those German pictures which they put into books for children, and
which are drawn in thick black lines: nor did I see any reason why tame
faces should not appear in that framework. I
Looking out my window, I saw the eaves hanging low. I noticed an apple tree in the dim light. The untidy grass in the small garden, the doghouse, and the wooden pole were all things I'd seen in those German illustrations in children's books, drawn with thick black lines. I didn’t understand why familiar faces couldn't fit into that picture. I
103
103
ISOLATION
ISOLATION
expected the light lank hair and the heavy
unlifting step of the people whose only emotions are in music.
I expected the bright, straight hair and the heavy, steady steps of people whose only feelings come alive in music.
But it was too early for any one to be about, and
my German garden, si j'ose m'exprimer ainsi, had to suffice me for
an impression of the Central Europeans. I gazed at it a little while as it
grew lighter. Then I went downstairs and slipped the latch (which, being
German, was of a quaint design). I went out into the road and sighed
profoundly.
But it was too early for anyone to be around, and my German garden, if I may put it this way, had to serve as my introduction to Central Europeans. I gazed at it for a while as it began to lighten. Then I went downstairs and unlatched the door (which, being German, had a distinctive design). I stepped out onto the road and let out a deep sigh.
All that day was destined to be covered, so far as
my spirit was concerned, with a motionless lethargy. Nothing seemed
properly to interest or to concern me, and not till evening was I visited
by any muse. Even my pain (which was now dull and chronic) was no longer a
subject for my entertainment, and I suffered from an uneasy isolation that
had not the merit of sharpness and was no spur to the mind. I had the
feeling that every one I might see would be a stranger, and that their
language would be unfamiliar to me, and this, unlike most men who travel,
I had never felt before.
That day was totally boring for my spirit. Nothing caught my interest or concern, and it wasn’t until evening that I finally felt some inspiration. Even my pain (which was just a dull, lingering ache now) stopped being engaging, and I went through a restless isolation that felt dull and didn’t stimulate my mind. I felt like everyone I might meet would be a stranger and that their language would be strange to me, something I had never experienced before, unlike most people who travel.
The reason being this: that if a man has English
thoroughly he can wander over a great part of the world familiarly, and
meet men with whom he can talk. And if he has French thoroughly all Italy,
and I suppose Spain, certainly Belgium, are open to him. Not perhaps that
he will understand what he hears or will be understood of others, but that
the order and nature of the words and the gestures accompanying them are
his own. Here, however, I, to whom English and French were the same, was
to spend (it seemed) whole days among a people who put their verbs at the
end, where the curses or the endearments come in French and English, and
many of whose words stand for ideas we have not got. I had no room for
good-fellowship. I could not sit at tables and expand the air with
terrible stories of adventure, nor ask about their politics, nor provoke
them to laughter or sadness by my tales. It seemed a poor pilgrimage taken
among dumb men.
The reason is this: if someone speaks English well, they can easily travel to many parts of the world and chat with people. And if they speak French well, they can connect with all of Italy, and maybe Spain, definitely Belgium. It’s not that they will understand everything they hear or that others will understand them, but the way the words and gestures are used feels familiar. But here I was, someone who finds English and French equally confusing, stuck in what seemed like endless days with people who put their verbs at the end—where the insults or sweet sentiments live in French and English—and many of whose words represent ideas we don’t have. I found no sense of camaraderie. I couldn't sit at tables and share exciting adventure stories, nor could I ask about their politics, nor create laughter or sadness with my anecdotes. It felt like a lonely journey among silent people.
Also I have no doubt that I had experienced the
ebb of some vitality, for it is the saddest thing about us that this
bright spirit with which we are lit from within like lanterns, can suffer
dimness. Such frailty makes one fear that extinction is our final destiny,
and it saps us with numbness, and we are less than ourselves. Seven nights
had I been on pilgrimage, and two of them had I passed in the open. Seven
great heights had I climbed: the Forest, Archettes, the Ballon, the Mont
Terrible, the Watershed, the pass by Moutier, the Weissenstein. Seven
depths had I fallen to: twice to the Moselle, the gap of Belfort, the
gorge of the Doubs, Glovelier valley, the hole of Moutier, and now this
plain of the Aar. I had marched 180 miles. It was no wonder that on this
eighth day I was oppressed and that all the light long I drank no good
wine,
I have no doubt that I felt a loss of energy because the saddest thing about us is that this bright spirit, which shines within us like lanterns, can fade. Such fragility makes us fear that complete extinguishment is our ultimate destiny, leaving us feeling numb and not fully ourselves. I had been on a journey for seven nights, spending two of them outside. I climbed seven significant heights: the Forest, Archettes, the Ballon, Mont Terrible, the Watershed, the pass by Moutier, and Weissenstein. I fell into seven different depths: twice into the Moselle, the gap of Belfort, the gorge of the Doubs, Glovelier valley, the hole of Moutier, and now this plain of the Aar. I walked 180 miles. It was no surprise that on this eighth day I felt overwhelmed and that I had no good wine to drink all day long.
104
104
DESOLATION
DESOLATION
met no one to remember well, nor sang any songs.
All this part of my way was full of what they call Duty, and I was
sustained only by my knowledge that the vast mountains (which had
disappeared) would be part of my life very soon if I still went on
steadily towards Rome.
I didn’t meet anyone worth remembering, nor did I sing any songs. This part of my journey was all about Duty, and I only kept moving forward because I knew that the huge mountains (which had disappeared) would soon be a part of my life if I kept steadily heading toward Rome.
The sun had risen when I reached Burgdorf, and I
there went to a railway station, and outside of it drank coffee and ate
bread. I also bought old newspapers in French, and looked at everything
wearily and with sad eyes. There was nothing to draw. How can a man draw
pain in the foot and knee? And that was all there was remarkable at that
moment.
By the time I got to Burgdorf, the sun was already up. I went to a train station where I had coffee and bread outside. I also picked up some old newspapers in French and took in everything with tired, sad eyes. There was nothing worth drawing. How can you express the pain in your foot and knee? That was all that really stood out at that moment.
I watched a train come in. It was full of
tourists, who (it may have been a subjective illusion) seemed to me common
and worthless people, and sad into the bargain. It was going to
Interlaken; and I felt a languid contempt for people who went to
Interlaken instead of driving right across the great hills to Rome.
I saw a train arrive. It was full of tourists who, in my maybe biased opinion, looked like regular and insignificant people, and they seemed pretty unhappy too. They were on their way to Interlaken, and I couldn't help but feel a tired contempt for those who decided to go to Interlaken instead of just driving directly over the beautiful hills to Rome.
After an hour, or so of this melancholy dawdling,
I put a map before me on a little marble table, ordered some more coffee,
and blew into my tepid life a moment of warmth by the effort of coming to
a necessary decision. I had (for the first time since I had left Lorraine)
the choice of two roads; and why this was so the following map will make
clear.
After about an hour of this discouraging procrastination, I spread out a map on a small marble table, ordered another coffee, and added a little excitement to my dull life by making an important decision. For the first time since leaving Lorraine, I had two options to choose from; and the map below will explain why.
Here you see that there is no possibility of
following the straight way to Rome, but that one must go a few miles east
or west of it. From Burgundy one has to strike a point on the sources of
the Emmen, and Burgdorf is on the
Here, you can see that there isn’t a straight route to Rome; instead, you have to travel a few miles east or west. From Burgundy, you should head towards the sources of the Emmen, and Burgdorf is situated on the
105
105
A DAY WITHOUT SALT
A Day Without Salt
Emmen. Therefore one might follow the Emmen all
the way up. But it seemed that the road climbed up above a gorge that way,
whereas by the other (which is just as straight) the road is good (it
seemed) and fairly level. So I chose this latter Eastern way, which, at
the bifurcation, takes one up a tributary of the Emmen, then over a rise
to the Upper Emmen again.
Emmen. So, you could follow the Emmen all the way up. But it looked like the road went up above a gorge that way, while the other path (which is just as straight) seemed solid and fairly flat. So I opted for this second Eastern route, which, at the fork, takes you up a tributary of the Emmen, then over a rise to the Upper Emmen again.
Do you want it made plainer than that? I should
think not. And, tell me--what can it profit you to know these geographical
details? Believe me, I write them down for my own gratification, not
yours.
Do you need it spelled out any clearer than that? I doubt it. And, tell me—what benefit do you get from knowing these geographic details? Believe me, I'm writing them down for my own satisfaction, not yours.
I say a day without salt. A trudge. The air was
ordinary, the colours common; men, animals, and trees indifferent.
Something had stopped working.
I experienced a day without salt. It was a challenge. The air felt bland, the colors were ordinary; people, animals, and trees appeared indifferent. Something had stopped working.
Our energy also is from God, and we should never
be proud of it, even if we can cover thirty miles day after day (as I
can), or bend a peony in one's hand as could Frocot, the driver in my
piece--a man you never knew--or write bad verse very rapidly as can so
many moderns. I say our energy also is from God, and we should never be
proud of it as though it were from ourselves, but we should accept it as a
kind of present, and we should be thankful for it; just as a man should
thank God for his reason, as did the madman in the Story of the Rose, who
thanked God that he at least was sane though all the rest of the world had
recently lost their reason.
Our energy comes from God, and we should never be proud of it, even if we can cover thirty miles every day (like I can), or shape a peony in our hands like Frocot, the driver in my story—a man you’ve never met—or write bad poetry really fast like so many people do today. I say our energy comes from God, and we shouldn’t take pride in it as if it’s our own achievement, but we should view it as a gift and be grateful for it; just like a man should thank God for his ability to think clearly, similar to the madman in the Story of the Rose, who thanked God that at least he was sane while everyone around him had recently lost their minds.
Indeed, this defaillance and breakdown which comes
from time to time over the mind is a very sad thing, but it can be made of
great use to us if we will draw from it the lesson that we ourselves are
nothing. Perhaps it is a grace. Perhaps in these moments our minds repose
... Anyhow, a day without salt.
This failure and breakdown that sometimes occur in our minds is unfortunate, but it can be beneficial if we realize that we are ultimately insignificant. Maybe it's a blessing. Perhaps during these times, our minds get some rest ... Either way, it's a bland day.
You understand that under (or in) these
circumstances--
You understand that in these situations--
When I was at Oxford there was a great and
terrible debate that shook the Empire, and that intensely exercised the
men whom we send out to govern the Empire, and which, therefore, must have
had its effect upon the Empire, as to whether one should say 'under these
circumstances' or 'in these circumstances'; nor did I settle matters by
calling a conclave and suggesting Quae quum ita sint as a common
formula, because a new debate arose upon when you should say sint
and when you should say sunt, and they all wrangled like kittens in
a basket.
When I was at Oxford, there was a massive and heated debate that shook the Empire and really involved the men we send out to run it, which must have impacted the Empire as a result, about whether to say 'under these circumstances' or 'in these circumstances.' I didn’t settle the matter by calling a meeting and proposing Quae quum ita sint as a standard phrase, because a new debate erupted over when to use sint and when to use sunt, and they all argued like kittens in a basket.
Until there rose a deep-voiced man from an
outlying college, who said, 'For my part I will say that under these
circumstances, or in these circumstances, or in spite of these
circumstances, or hovering playfully above these circumstances, or--
Until a man with a deep voice from a nearby college stood up and said, 'On my end, I will say that in these circumstances, or under these circumstances, or despite these circumstances, or jokingly hovering above these circumstances, or--
106
106
IN ALL THESE CIRCUMSTANCES
In all these circumstances
I take you all for Fools and Pedants, in the
Chief, in the Chevron, and in the quarter Fess. Fools absolute, and
Pedants lordless. Free Fools, unlanded Fools, and Fools incommensurable,
and Pedants displayed and rampant of the Tierce Major. Fools incalculable
and Pedants irreparable; indeed, the arch Fool-pedants in a universe of
pedantic folly and foolish pedantry, O you pedant-fools of the world!'
I see all of you as total fools and know-it-alls, especially in the Chief, in the Chevron, and in the quarter Fess. Completely foolish, with no wise authority. Free fools, landless fools, and unquantifiable fools, along with know-it-alls on display, running wild in the Tierce Major. Countless fools and hopeless know-it-alls; indeed, the ultimate fool-know-it-alls in a world overflowing with pedantic foolishness and foolish pedantry, oh you know-it-all fools of the world!
But by this time he was alone, and thus was this
great question never properly decided.
But at this point, he was alone, so this important question was never completely resolved.
Under these circumstances, then (or in these
circumstances), it would profit you but little if I were to attempt the
description of the Valley of the Emmen, of the first foot-hills of the
Alps, and of the very uninteresting valley which runs on from Langnau.
In this situation, it wouldn’t be very useful for me to describe the Valley of the Emmen, the first foothills of the Alps, and the pretty uninteresting valley that goes on from Langnau.
I had best employ my time in telling the story of
the Hungry Student.
I should probably take some time to share the story of the Hungry Student.
LECTOR. And if you are so worn-out and bereft of
all emotions, how can you tell a story?
LECTOR. If you’re that worn out and numb, how can you possibly tell a story?
AUCTOR. These two conditions permit me. First,
that I am writing some time after, and that I have recovered; secondly,
that the story is not mine, but taken straight out of that nationalist
newspaper which had served me so long
AUTHOR. Two things enable me to continue. First, I’m writing this some time later, and I’ve recovered; second, the story isn’t mine, but comes directly from that nationalist newspaper that had been incredibly helpful to me for a long time.
107
107
THE HUNGRY STUDENT FAILS TO APPEAR
THE HUNGRY STUDENT DOESN'T SHOW UP
to wrap up my bread and bacon in my haversack.
This is the story, and I will tell it you.
to pack my bread and bacon in my backpack. This is the story, and I’ll share it with you.
Now, I think of it, it would be a great waste of
time. Here am I no farther than perhaps a third of my journey, and I have
already admitted so much digression that my pilgrimage is like the story
of a man asleep and dreaming, instead of the plain, honest, and
straightforward narrative of fact. I will therefore postpone the Story of
the Hungry Student till I get into the plains of Italy, or into the barren
hills of that peninsula, or among the over-well-known towns of Tuscany, or
in some other place where a little padding will do neither you nor me any
great harm.
Now that I think about it, it would be a big waste of time. Here I am, only about a third of the way through my journey, and I’ve already strayed so much that my pilgrimage feels more like a dream than a straightforward story based on real events. So, I’ll delay the Story of the Hungry Student until I reach the plains of Italy, the desolate hills of that peninsula, the familiar towns of Tuscany, or some other place where a little extra detail won’t hurt either of us.
On the other hand, do not imagine that I am going
to give you any kind of description of this intolerable day's march. If
you want some kind of visual Concept (pretty word), take all these little
châlets which were beginning and make what you can of them.
On the other hand, don't expect me to give any kind of description of this awful day's hike. If you want a visual idea (nice term), imagine all these little cabins that were beginning to show up and make of them what you will.
LECTOR. Where are they?
LECTOR. Where are they?
AUCTOR. They are still in Switzerland; not here.
They were overnumerous as I maundered up from where at last the road
leaves the valley and makes over a little pass for a place called
Schangnau. But though it is not a story, on the contrary, an exact
incident and the truth--a thing that I would swear to in the court of
justice, or quite willingly and cheerfully believe if another man told it
to me; or even take as historical if I found it in a modern English
history of the Anglo-Saxon Church--though, I repeat, it is a thing
actually lived, yet I will tell it you.
AUCTOR. They’re still in Switzerland; not here.
There were many of them as I made my way up from where the road
finally leaves the valley and crosses a small pass to a place called
Schangnau. But even though it’s not a story, it’s actually an
incident and the truth—a thing I would swear to in a court of
law, or gladly believe if someone else told it to me; or even consider
historical if I found it in a modern English history of the
Anglo-Saxon Church—so, I’ll say again, it’s something that really happened,
and yet I will share it with you.
It was at the very end of the road, and when an
enormous weariness had begun to add some kind of interest to this
stuffless episode of the dull day, that a peasant with a brutal face,
driving a cart very rapidly, came up with me. I said to him nothing, but
he said to me some words in German which I did not understand. We were at
that moment just opposite a little inn upon the right hand of the road,
and the peasant began making signs to me to hold his horse for him while
he went in and drank.
At the very end of the road, just when a deep tiredness was starting to make this uneventful day feel somewhat interesting, a peasant with a rugged face, driving a cart really fast, pulled up beside me. I didn’t say anything to him, but he said something in German that I couldn’t understand. At that moment, we were right in front of a small inn on the right side of the road, and the peasant began signaling for me to hold his horse while he went inside to get a drink.
How willing I was to do this you will not perhaps
understand, unless you have that delicate and subtle pleasure in the
holding of horses' heads, which is the boast and glory of some rare minds.
And I was the more willing to do it from the fact that I have the habit of
this kind of thing, acquired in the French manoeuvres, and had once held a
horse for no less a person than a General of Division, who gave me a franc
for it, and this franc I spent later with the men of my battery,
purchasing wine. So to make a long story short, as the publisher
You might not realize just how excited I was to do this unless you share that special joy of holding horses' heads, which is a unique pleasure for certain people. I was even more motivated to help because I got used to it during the French maneuvers and once held a horse for a General of Division, who gave me a franc in return. I later spent that franc with the guys in my battery, buying wine. So to keep it brief, as the publisher __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
108
108
STORY OF THE HORSE
HORSE STORY
said when he published the popular edition of Pamela,
I held the horse for the peasant; always, of course, under the implicit
understanding that he should allow me when he came out to have a drink,
which I, of course, expected him to bring in his own hands.
He said when he released the popular edition of Pamela, I held the horse for the farmer; always, of course, with the unspoken understanding that he would get me a drink when he came out, which I obviously expected him to bring himself.
Far from it. I can understand the anger which some
people feel against the Swiss when they travel in that country, though I
will always hold that it is monstrous to come into a man's country of your
own accord, and especially into a country so free and so well governed as
is Switzerland, and then to quarrel with the particular type of citizen
that you find there.
Not at all. I get that some people feel frustrated with the Swiss when they visit, but I still think it’s ridiculous to go to someone’s country, especially one as free and well-organized as Switzerland, and then complain about the locals you meet.
Let us not discuss politics. The point is that the
peasant sat in there drinking with his friends for a good three-quarters
of an hour. Now and then a man would come out and look at the sky, and
cough and spit and turn round again and say something to the people within
in German, and go off; but no one paid the least attention to me as I held
this horse.
Let’s avoid discussing politics. The main point is that the peasant hung out there drinking with his friends for about 45 minutes. Every so often, a guy would step outside, glance at the sky, cough, spit, turn back, say something to the people inside in German, and then leave; but nobody noticed me while I was holding this horse.
I was already in a very angry and irritable mood,
for the horse was restive and smelt his stable, and wished to break away
from me. And all angry and irritable as I was, I turned around to see if
this man were coming to relieve me; but I saw him laughing and joking with
the people inside; and they were all looking my way out of their window as
they laughed. I may have been wrong, but I thought they were laughing at
me. A man who knows the Swiss intimately, and who has written a book upon
'The Drink Traffic: The Example of Switzerland', tells me they certainly
were not laughing at me; at any rate, I thought they were, and moved by a
sudden anger I let go the reins, gave the horse a great clout, and set him
off careering and galloping like a whirlwind down the road from which he
had come, with the bit in his teeth and all the storms of heaven in his
four feet. Instantly, as you may imagine, all the scoffers came tumbling
out of the inn, hullabooling, gesticulating, and running like madmen after
the horse, and one old man even turned to protest to me. But I, setting my
teeth, grasping my staff, and remembering the purpose of my great journey,
set on up the road again with my face towards Rome.
I was already feeling really angry and irritable because the horse was restless, sensing the stable nearby, and wanted to break free from me. Frustrated, I turned to see if the man was coming to help, but I saw him laughing and joking with people inside; they were all looking my way from their window while they laughed. I might have been wrong, but I thought they were laughing at me. A guy who knows the Swiss well and wrote a book called 'The Drink Traffic: The Example of Switzerland' tells me they definitely weren’t laughing at me; still, I felt they were, and in a sudden burst of anger, I let go of the reins, gave the horse a good smack, and sent him racing down the road he had come from, the bit in his mouth and all the chaos of the world in his four feet. Naturally, all the people laughing came pouring out of the inn, shouting, waving their arms, and running after the horse like madmen, and one old man even turned to complain to me. But I, gritting my teeth, gripping my staff, and remembering the purpose of my great journey, set off up the road again, my face toward Rome.
I sincerely hope, trust, and pray that this part
of my journey will not seem as dull to you as it did to me at the time, or
as it does to me now while I write of it. But now I come to think of it,
it cannot seem as dull, for I had to walk that wretched thirty miles or so
all the day long, whereas you have not even to read it; for I am not going
to say anything more about it, but lead you straight to the end.
I truly hope, trust, and pray that this part of my journey doesn’t seem as boring to you as it did to me back then, or as it feels to me now while I’m writing about it. But looking back, it shouldn't seem dull, because I had to walk about thirty grueling miles all day long, while you don’t even have to read about it; I won’t say anything more about it, but instead, let’s jump to the end.
Oh, blessed quality of books, that makes them a
refuge from living! For in
Oh, the amazing quality of books that allows them to be an escape from life! For in
109
109
THE UPPER EMMEN
THE UPPER EMMEN
a book everything can be made to fit in, all
tedium can be skipped over, and the intense moments can be made timeless
and eternal, and as a poet who is too little known has well said in one of
his unpublished lyrics, we, by the art of writing--
a book where everything can be included, all the boring parts can be skipped, and the intense moments can feel timeless and eternal. As a not-so-famous poet has beautifully expressed in one of his unpublished lyrics, we, through the art of writing—
Can fix the high elusive hour And stand in things
divine.
Can mend the rare fleeting moment And be present in things
divine.
And as for high elusive hours, devil a bit of one
was there all the way from Burgdorf to the Inn of the Bridge, except the
ecstatic flash of joy when I sent that horse careering down the road with
his bad master after him and all his gang shouting among the hollow hills.
And when it comes to those rarely found moments, there wasn't a single one from Burgdorf to the Inn of the Bridge, except for the thrilling rush of joy when I sent that horse racing down the road with his terrible owner chasing after him and his whole crew shouting among the empty hills.
So. It was already evening. I was coming, more
tired than ever, to a kind of little pass by which my road would bring me
back again to the Emmen, now nothing but a torrent. All the slope down the
other side of the little pass (three or four hundred feet perhaps) was
covered by a village, called, if I remember right, Schangnau, and there
was a large school on my right and a great number of children there
dancing round in a ring and singing songs. The sight so cheered me that I
determined to press on up the valley, though with no definite goal for the
night. It was a foolish decision, for I was really in the heart of an
unknown country, at the end of roads, at the sources of rivers, beyond
help. I knew that straight before me, not five miles away, was the
Brienzer Grat, the huge high wall which it was my duty to cross right over
from side to side. I did not know whether or not there was an inn between
me and that vast barrier.
It was already evening when I arrived, more exhausted than ever, at a small pass that would take me back to the Emmen, which had now turned into a rushing torrent. The slope on the other side of the pass (about three or four hundred feet) was home to a village called, if I remember right, Schangnau. To my right, there was a large school where a group of kids were dancing in a circle and singing songs. Seeing that lifted my spirits, so I decided to head up the valley, even though I had no clear place to stay for the night. It was a reckless choice since I was deep in an unfamiliar area, at the end of roads, at the sources of rivers, far from any help. I knew that straight ahead, no more than five miles away, was the Brienzer Grat, the massive high wall I needed to cross. I had no idea if there was an inn between me and that great barrier.
The light was failing. I had perhaps some vague
idea of sleeping out, but that would have killed me, for a heavy mist that
covered all the tops of the hills and that made a roof over the valley,
began to drop down a fine rain; and, as they sing in church on Christmas
Eve, 'the heavens sent down their dews upon a just man'. But that was
written in Palestine, where rain is a rare blessing; there and then in the
cold evening they would have done better to have warmed the righteous.
There is no controlling them; they mean well, but they bungle terribly.
The light was dimming. I was somewhat considering spending the night outside, but that would have been a bad idea since a thick fog was rolling over the hilltops and settling down in the valley, drizzling lightly. And just like they sing in church on Christmas Eve, 'the heavens sent down their dews upon a just man.' But that was written in Palestine, where rain is a rare gift; on that chilly evening, they would have been better off keeping the righteous warm. You can’t control them; they have good intentions, but they really mess things up.
The road stopped being a road, and became like a
Californian trail. I approached enormous gates in the hills, high,
precipitous, and narrow. The mist rolled over them, hiding their summits
and making them seem infinitely lifted up and reaching endlessly into the
thick sky; the straight, tenuous lines of the rain made them seem narrower
still. Just as I neared them, hobbling, I met a man driving two cows, and
said to him the word, 'Guest-house?' to which he said 'Yaw!' and pointed
out a clump of trees to me just under the precipice
The road became more like a California trail. I walked up to massive gates in the hills, which were steep, high, and narrow. Mist flowed over them, obscuring the tops and making it look like they stretched endlessly into the dense sky; the straight, thin lines of rain made them appear even slimmer. As I approached, limping along, I came across a man herding two cows. I asked him, "Is there a guest house?" and he answered, "Yeah!" while pointing to a group of trees right under the cliff.
THE BRIENZER GRAT, HOW IT LIES
THE BRIENZER GRAT, ITS POSITIONING
and right in the gates I speak of. So I went there
over an old bridge, and found a wooden house and went in.
Right at the gates I mentioned, I crossed an old bridge, stumbled upon a wooden house, and went inside.
It was a house which one entered without ceremony.
The door was open, and one walked straight into a great room. There sat
three men playing at cards. I saluted them loudly in French, English, and
Latin, but they did not understand me, and what seemed remarkable in an
hotel (for it was an hotel rather than an inn), no one in the house
understood me--neither the servants nor any one; but the servants did not
laugh at me as had the poor people near Burgdorf, they only stood round me
looking at me patiently in wonder as cows do at trains. Then they brought
me food, and as I did not know the names of the different kinds of food, I
had to eat what they chose; and the angel of that valley protected me from
boiled mutton. I knew, however, the word Wein, which is the same in all
languages, and so drank a quart of it consciously and of a set purpose.
Then I slept, and next morning at dawn I rose up, put on my thin, wet
linen clothes, and went downstairs. No one was about. I looked around for
something to fill my sack. I picked up a great hunk of bread from the
dining-room table, and went out shivering into the cold drizzle that was
still falling from a shrouded sky. Before me, a great forbidding wall,
growing blacker as it went upwards and ending in a level line of mist,
stood the Brienzer Grat.
It was a house you walked into casually. The door was open, so you stepped right into a large room. There were three men playing cards. I greeted them loudly in French, English, and Latin, but they didn’t understand me. Surprisingly for a hotel (since it felt more like a hotel than an inn), no one there understood me—not the staff or anyone else; but unlike the poor folks near Burgdorf, the staff didn’t laugh at me; they just stood around, looking at me patiently in confusion, like cows staring at trains. Then they brought me food, and since I didn’t know the names of the different dishes, I had to eat whatever they chose; thankfully, I was spared from boiled mutton. However, I did know the word Wein, which is the same in every language, so I purposely drank a quart of it. Then I slept, and the next morning at dawn, I got up, put on my thin, wet linen clothes, and went downstairs. No one was there. I looked for something to fill my bag. I grabbed a big piece of bread from the dining room table and went outside, shivering in the cold drizzle still falling from the cloudy sky. In front of me loomed a large, imposing wall, getting darker as it rose and ending in a flat line of mist, which was the Brienzer Grat.
To understand what I next had to do it is
necessary to look back at the little map on page 105.
To figure out what I needed to do next, it's important to check out the small map on page 105.
You will observe that the straight way to Rome
cuts the Lake of Brienz rather to the eastward of the middle, and then
goes slap over Wetterhorn and strikes the Rhone Valley at a place called
Ulrichen. That is how a bird would do it, if some High Pope of Birds lived
in Rome and needed visiting, as, for instance, the Great Auk; or if some
old primal relic sacred to birds was connected therewith, as, for
instance, the bones of the Dodo.... But I digress. The point is that the
straight line takes one over the Brienzer Grat, over the lake, and then
over the Wetterhorn. That was manifestly impossible. But whatever of it
was possible had to be done, and among the possible things was clambering
over the high ridge of the Brienzer Grat instead of going round like a
coward by Interlaken. After I had clambered over it, however, needs must I
should have to take a pass called the Grimsel Pass and reach the Rhone
Valley that way. It was with such a determination that I had come here to
the upper waters of the Emmen, and stood now on a moist morning in the
basin where that stream rises, at the foot of the mountain range that
divided me from the lake.
You’ll notice that the direct route to Rome crosses Lake Brienz a bit to the east of the center, then goes straight over Wetterhorn and reaches the Rhone Valley at a place called Ulrichen. That’s how a bird would do it, if there were a High Pope of Birds in Rome needing a visit, like the Great Auk; or if some ancient relic sacred to birds was connected to it, like the bones of the Dodo.... But I’m getting sidetracked. The main point is that the straight line takes you over the Brienzer Grat, across the lake, and then over the Wetterhorn. That was clearly impossible. But whatever could be done had to be done, and one of the realistic options was to climb over the high ridge of the Brienzer Grat instead of taking the safer route around through Interlaken. After making it over that, I would need to take a route called the Grimsel Pass to get to the Rhone Valley. It was with that determination that I had come to the upper waters of the Emmen, and now stood on a damp morning in the basin where that stream rises, at the foot of the mountain range separating me from the lake.
The Brienzer Grat is an extraordinary thing. It is
quite straight; its summits are, of course, of different heights, but from
below they seem even, like a ridge: and, indeed, the whole mountain is
more like a ridge than any other I have
The Brienzer Grat is truly impressive. It's almost a straight line; its peaks, although differing in height, look uniform from below, like a ridge: and honestly, the whole mountain reminds me more of a ridge than anything else I've seen.
THE FOG
THE FOG
seen. At one end is a peak called the 'Red Horn',
the other end falls suddenly above Interlaken, and wherever you should cut
it you would get a section like this, for it is as steep as anything can
be short of sheer rock. There are no precipices on it, though there are
nasty slabs quite high enough to kill a man--I saw several of three or
four hundred feet. It is about five or six thousand feet high, and it
stands right up and along the northern shore of the lake of Brienz. I
began the ascent.
At one end is a peak known as the 'Red Horn', and the other end drops sharply above Interlaken. No matter how you look at it, there’s always a section like this, as steep as anything can be without being solid rock. There aren’t any cliffs, but there are dangerous ledges that are definitely high enough to be deadly—I saw several that were three or four hundred feet high. It’s about five or six thousand feet tall and rises directly along the northern shore of Lake Brienz. I began the climb.
Spongy meads, that soughed under the feet and grew
steeper as one rose, took up the first few hundred feet. Little rivulets
of mere dampness ran in among the under moss, and such very small hidden
flowers as there were drooped with the surfeit of moisture. The rain was
now indistinguishable from a mist, and indeed I had come so near to the
level belt of cloud, that already its gloom was exchanged for that
diffused light which fills vapours from within and lends them their
mystery. A belt of thick brushwood and low trees lay before me, clinging
to the slope, and as I pushed with great difficulty and many turns to
right and left through its tangle a wisp of cloud enveloped me, and from
that time on I was now in, now out, of a deceptive drifting fog, in which
it was most difficult to gauge one's progress.
Soft, spongy ground squished under my feet and got steeper as I climbed higher. Little streams of moisture trickled through the moss, and the tiny hidden flowers drooped from too much water. The rain had turned into a fine mist, and I was so close to the cloud layer that the dark surroundings shifted into a soft light glowing from within the mist, giving it an air of mystery. Ahead of me was a dense thicket of low trees and bushes hugging the slope, and as I struggled through its tangled mass, a wisp of cloud wrapped around me. From that point on, I found myself sometimes in, sometimes out of a deceptive fog that made it hard to tell how far I had come.
Now and then a higher mass of rock, a peak on the
ridge, would show clear through a corridor of cloud and be hidden again;
also at times I would stand hesitating before a sharp wall or slab, and
wait for a shifting of the fog to make sure of the best way round. I
struck what might have been a loose path or perhaps only a gully; lost it
again and found it again. In one place I climbed
Every now and then, a bigger rock formation or a peak on the ridge would emerge from a gap in the clouds and then vanish again; at times, I would stop in front of a steep wall or slab, waiting for the fog to clear so I could determine the best way around it. I came across what might have been a faint trail or just a dip in the ground; I lost it and then found it again. In one place, I climbed
112
112
THE HALT IN THE FOG
THE STOP IN THE FOG
up a jagged surface for fifty feet, only to find
when it cleared that it was no part of the general ascent, but a mere
obstacle which might have been outflanked. At another time I stopped for a
good quarter of an hour at an edge that might have been an indefinite fall
of smooth rock, but that turned out to be a short drop, easy for a man,
and not much longer than my body. So I went upwards always, drenched and
doubting, and not sure of the height I had reached at any time.
I climbed a rough surface for fifty feet, only to realize at the top that it wasn’t part of the main climb but just an obstacle I could have gone around. At one point, I took a break for about fifteen minutes at the edge of what looked like a bottomless drop of smooth rock, but it turned out to be just a short drop, easy for a person and not much longer than my body. So, I kept climbing, soaked and unsure, never really knowing how high I had gotten at any moment.
At last I came to a place where a smooth stone lay
between two pillared monoliths, as though it had been put there for a
bench. Though all around me was dense mist, yet I could see above me the
vague shape of a summit looming quite near. So I said to myself--
Finally, I found a place where a flat stone sat between two tall pillars, almost like a bench. Even though I was enveloped in thick fog, I could make out the vague shape of a peak not too far off. So I thought to myself--
'I will sit here and wait till it grows lighter
and clearer, for I must now be within two or three hundred feet of the top
of the ridge, and as anything at all may be on the other side, I had best
go carefully and knowing my way.'
"I'll just sit here and wait until it gets lighter and clearer, because I should be within two or three hundred feet of the top of the ridge. Since anything could be on the other side, it's best for me to move cautiously and make sure I know where I'm going."
So I sat down facing the way I had to go and
looking upwards, till perhaps a movement of the air might show me against
a clear sky the line of the ridge, and so let me estimate the work that
remained to do. I kept my eyes fixed on the point where I judged that sky
line to lie, lest I should miss some sudden gleam revealing it; and as I
sat there I grew mournful and began to consider the folly of climbing this
great height on an empty stomach. The soldiers of the Republic fought
their battles often before breakfast, but never, I think, without having
drunk warm coffee, and no one should attempt great efforts without some
such refreshment before starting. Indeed, my fasting, and the rare thin
air of the height, the chill and the dampness that had soaked my thin
clothes through and through, quite lowered my blood and left it piano,
whimpering and irresolute. I shivered and demanded the sun.
I sat down facing the direction I needed to go, looking up, hoping that a shift in the air would reveal the ridge against a clear sky so I could see how much work was left. I focused on the area where I thought the skyline was, not wanting to miss any sudden flash that might show it. As I sat there, I felt sad and thought about how foolish it was to climb this high on an empty stomach. The soldiers of the Republic often fought their battles before breakfast, but I doubt any of them did it without at least having a cup of warm coffee, and no one should take on big challenges without some kind of refreshment beforehand. My fasting, along with the thin air at this altitude, the cold, and the dampness that had soaked my clothes, drained my energy and left me feeling weak, whimpering, and unsure. I shivered and longed for the sun.
Then I bethought me of the hunk of bread I had
stolen, and pulling it out of my haversack I began to munch that
ungrateful breakfast. It was hard and stale, and gave me little
sustenance; I still gazed upwards into the uniform meaningless light fog,
looking for the ridge.
Then I remembered the piece of bread I had taken, and pulling it out of my backpack, I started to eat that ungrateful breakfast. It was hard and stale, giving me almost no nourishment; I kept looking up into the dull, blank light fog, searching for the ridge.
Suddenly, with no warning to prepare the mind, a
faint but distinct wind blew upon me, the mist rose in a wreath backward
and upward, and I was looking through clear immensity, not at any ridge,
but over an awful gulf at great white fields of death. The Alps were right
upon me and before me, overwhelming and commanding empty downward
distances of air. Between them and me was a narrow dreadful space of
nothingness and silence, and a sheer mile below us both, a floor to that
prodigious hollow, lay the little lake.
Suddenly, without warning, a light yet distinct wind hit me, the mist spiraled upward and backward, and I found myself staring into a vast, clear expanse—not at any mountain range, but across a terrifying chasm towards immense white fields of death. The Alps towered directly in front of me, overpowering the empty, downward stretches of air. Between us lay a narrow, scary space of emptiness and silence, and a sheer mile below us, at the bottom of that vast void, lay a small lake.
My stone had not been a halting-place at all, but
was itself the summit
My stone wasn't a layover at all; it was actually the peak.
THE LIFE-QUALM
THE EXISTENTIAL CRISIS
of the ridge, and those two rocks on either side
of it framed a notch upon the very edge and skyline of the high hills of
Brienz.
of the ridge, and those two rocks on either side framed a gap at the very edge and skyline of the high hills of Brienz.
Surprise and wonder had not time to form in my
spirit before both were swallowed up by fear. The proximity of that
immense wall of cold, the Alps, seen thus full from the level of its
middle height and comprehended as it cannot be from the depths; its
suggestion of something never changing throughout eternity--yet dead--was
a threat to the eager mind. They, the vast Alps, all wrapped round in ice,
frozen, and their immobility enhanced by the delicate, roaming veils which
(as from an attraction) hovered in their hollows, seemed to halt the
process of living. And the living soul whom they thus perturbed was
supported by no companionship. There were no trees or blades of grass
around me, only the uneven and primal stones of that height. There were no
birds in the gulf; there was no sound. And the whiteness of the glaciers,
the blackness of the snow-streaked rocks beyond, was glistening and
unsoftened. There had come something evil into their sublimity. I was
afraid.
Surprise and wonder couldn't settle in my mind before being overtaken by fear. The massive, icy wall of the Alps, viewed from a mid-height perspective that could never be understood from the valleys below, radiated a sense of something eternal—yet it was lifeless—which felt threatening to my curious thoughts. The vast, ice-covered Alps, frozen and still, with delicate, drifting mists floating through their valleys, seemed to freeze life itself. And the living soul disturbed by this was completely alone. There were no trees or blades of grass in sight, just rough, ancient stones at that elevation. There were no birds in the emptiness; it was silent. The brightness of the glaciers and the dark, snow-streaked rocks beyond were shimmering and harsh. Something ominous had seeped into their majesty. I was terrified.
Nor could I bear to look downwards. The slope was
in no way a danger. A man could walk up it without often using his hands,
and a man could go down it slowly without any direct fall, though here and
there he would have to turn round at each dip or step and hold with his
hands and feel a little for his foothold. I suppose the general slope,
down, down, to where the green began was not sixty degrees, but have you
ever tried looking down five thousand feet at sixty degrees? It drags the
mind after it, and I could not bear to begin the descent.
I couldn't bring myself to look down. The slope wasn't dangerous at all. You could walk up it without needing your hands, and you could also go down slowly without falling, although you'd have to turn around at each dip or step and use your hands to find your footing a bit. I think the overall slope, leading down to where the greenery began, wasn’t quite sixty degrees, but have you ever tried looking down five thousand feet at that angle? It pulls your mind down with it, and I just couldn't face the descent.
However I reasoned with myself. I said to myself
that a man should only be afraid of real dangers. That nightmare was not
for the daylight. That there was now no mist but a warm sun. Then choosing
a gully where water sometimes ran, but now dry, I warily began to descend,
using my staff and leaning well backwards.
I talked myself through it. I reminded myself that a person should only fear actual threats. That nightmare didn't have a place in the light of day. There was no fog now, just a warm sun. So, I chose a dry gully where water sometimes flowed and cautiously started to make my way down, using my stick and leaning back carefully.
There was this disturbing thing about the gully,
that it went in steps, and before each step one saw the sky just a yard or
two ahead: one lost the comforting sight of earth. One knew of course that
it would only be a little drop, and that the slope would begin again, but
it disturbed one. And it is a trial to drop or clamber down, say fourteen
or fifteen feet, sometimes twenty, and then to find no flat foothold but
that eternal steep beginning again. And this outline in which I have
somewhat, but not much, exaggerated the slope, will show what I mean. The
dotted line is the line of vision just as one got to a 'step'. The little
figure is AUCTOR. LECTOR is up in the air looking at him. Observe the
perspective of the lake below, but make no comments.
There was something unsettling about the gully, with its stepped descent, where you could see the sky just a yard or two in front of each step: it made you lose sight of the reassuring ground. You knew it was only a small drop, and that the slope would start up again, but it still felt disturbing. It's a challenge to drop or scramble down, say, fourteen or fifteen feet, sometimes even twenty, only to discover there's no flat ground, just the steepness starting up again. This outline, which I've slightly but not greatly exaggerated, illustrates my point about the slope. The dotted line shows the line of sight as you reach a 'step.' The small figure is AUCTOR. LECTOR is up in the air looking at him. Notice the perspective of the lake below, but don't comment on it.
114
114
THE STEEP
THE STEEP
I went very slowly. When I was about half-way down
and had come to a place where a shoulder of heaped rock stood on my left
and where little parallel ledges led up to it, having grown accustomed to
the descent and easier in my mind, I sat down on a slab and drew
imperfectly the things I saw: the lake below me, the first forests
clinging to the foot of the Alps beyond, their higher slopes of snow, and
the clouds that had now begun to gather round them and that altogether hid
the last third of their enormous height.
I moved slowly. When I was about halfway down and reached a spot with a shoulder of stacked rocks on my left, with small ledges leading up to it, I had gotten used to the descent and felt more comfortable. I sat down on a flat rock and sketched what I saw: the lake below, the first forests clinging to the base of the Alps in the distance, their higher snowy slopes, and the clouds that had started to gather around them, completely covering the last third of their massive height.
Then I saw a steamer on the lake. I felt in touch
with men. The slope grew easier. I snapped my fingers at the great devils
that haunt high mountains. I sniffed the gross and comfortable air of the
lower valleys, I entered the
Then I saw a boat on the lake. I felt connected to others. The slope began to flatten out. I snapped my fingers at the large demons that hung around in the high mountains. I breathed in the rich and pleasant air of the lower valleys; I entered the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
BAD GEOGRAPHY
POOR GEOGRAPHY
belt of wood and was soon going quite a pace
through the trees, for I had found a path, and was now able to sing. So I
did.
I had a wooden belt and was soon speeding through the trees because I found a path, and now I could sing. So I did.
At last I saw through the trunks, but a few
hundred feet below me, the highroad that skirts the lake. I left the path
and scrambled straight down to it. I came to a wall which I climbed, and
found myself in somebody's garden. Crossing this and admiring its wealth
and order (I was careful not to walk on the lawns), I opened a little
private gate and came on to the road, and from there to Brienz was but a
short way along a fine hard surface in a hot morning sun, with the gentle
lake on my right hand not five yards away, and with delightful trees upon
my left, caressing and sometimes even covering me with their shade.
Finally, I spotted the main road that circles the lake, just a few hundred feet below me through the trees. I left the path and headed straight down to it. I came across a wall that I climbed, ending up in someone's garden. I walked through it, admiring its beauty and neatness (I made sure not to step on the lawns), then opened a small private gate and stepped onto the road. From there, it was just a short distance to Brienz along a smooth path in the hot morning sun, with the lovely lake just five yards to my right and beautiful trees on my left, gently providing shade and sometimes covering me completely.
I was therefore dry, ready and contented when I
entered by mid morning the curious town of Brienz, which is all one long
street, and of which the population is Protestant. I say dry, ready and
contented; dry in my clothes, ready for food, contented with men and
nature. But as I entered I squinted up that interminable slope, I saw the
fog wreathing again along the ridge so infinitely above me, and I
considered myself a fool to have crossed the Brienzer Grat without
breakfast. But I could get no one in Brienz to agree with me, because no
one thought I had done it, though several people there could talk French.
I felt dry, ready, and happy when I arrived around mid-morning in the fascinating town of Brienz, which is just one long street and has a Protestant community. I was dry in my clothes, ready for a meal, and satisfied with both the people and nature. But as I looked up that endless slope, I saw the fog swirling along the ridge above me, and I felt silly for having crossed the Brienzer Grat without having breakfast. However, nobody in Brienz believed me; they thought I hadn’t done it, even though several people there spoke French.
The Grimsel Pass is the valley of the Aar; it is
also the eastern flank of that great massif, or bulk and mass of
mountains called the Bernese Oberland. Western Switzerland, you must know,
is not (as I first thought it was when I gazed down from the Weissenstein)
a plain surrounded by a ring of mountains, but rather it is a plain in its
northern half (the plain of the lower Aar), and in its southern half it is
two enormous parallel lumps of mountains. I call them 'lumps', because
they are so very broad and tortuous in their plan that they are hardly
ranges. Now these two lumps are the Bernese Oberland and the Pennine Alps,
and between them runs a deep trench called the valley of the Rhone. Take
Mont Blanc in the west and a peak called the Crystal Peak over the Val
Bavona on the east, and they are the flanking bastions of one great wall,
the Pennine Alps. Take the Diablerets on the west, and the Wetterhorn on
the east, and they are the flanking bastions of another great wall, the
Bernese Oberland. And these two walls are parallel, with the Rhone in
between.
The Grimsel Pass is part of the Aar valley and also makes up the eastern side of the large mountain range known as the Bernese Oberland. It’s important to realize that western Switzerland isn’t (as I initially thought when I looked down from Weissenstein) a flat area surrounded by mountains. Instead, the northern half is a plain (the lower Aar plain), while the southern half consists of two massive parallel mountain ranges. I call them 'lumps' because they are so broad and winding that they hardly qualify as ranges. These two lumps are the Bernese Oberland and the Pennine Alps, divided by a deep trough known as the Rhone valley. To the west, you have Mont Blanc, and to the east, there's a peak called Crystal Peak over Val Bavona; together, they serve as the outer bastions of a great wall, the Pennine Alps. On the west, there's the Diablerets, and on the east, the Wetterhorn, which act as the outer bastions of another major wall, the Bernese Oberland. These two walls run parallel to each other, with the Rhone valley in between.
Now these two walls converge at a point where
there is a sort of knot of mountain ridges, and this point may be taken as
being on the boundary
Now these two walls meet at a point where there’s a sort of knot of mountain ridges, and this point can be viewed as being on the boundary.
117
117
A DOUBTFUL MAP
A SUSPICIOUS MAP
between Eastern and Western Switzerland. At this
wonderful point the Ticino, the Rhone, the Aar, and the Reuss all begin,
and it is here that the simple arrangement of the Alps to the west turns
into the confused jumble of the Alps to the east.
between Eastern and Western Switzerland. At this incredible location, the Ticino, the Rhone, the Aar, and the Reuss all originate, and it's here that the simple structure of the Alps to the west changes into the complex variety of the Alps to the east.
When you are high up on either wall you can catch
the plan of all this, but to avoid a confused description and to help you
to follow the marvellous, Hannibalian and never-before-attempted charge
and march which I made, and which, alas! ended only in a glorious
defeat--to help you to picture faintly to yourselves the mirific and
horripilant adventure whereby I nearly achieved superhuman success in
spite of all the powers of the air, I append a little map which is rough
but clear and plain, and which I beg you to study closely, for it will
make it easy for you to understand what next happened in my pilgrimage.
When you stand up high on either wall, you can see the complete layout of this, but to avoid a confusing explanation and to help you follow the incredible, bold, and never-before-attempted charge and march I undertook, which, unfortunately, ended in a glorious defeat—to help you faintly visualize the amazing and frightening adventure where I almost achieved something extraordinary despite all the obstacles—I am including a simple but clear map that I encourage you to study closely, as it will make it easier for you to understand what happened next in my journey.
The dark strips are the deep cloven valleys, the
shaded belt is that higher land which is yet passable by any ordinary man.
The part left white you may take to be the very high fields of ice and
snow with great peaks which an ordinary man must regard as impassable,
unless, indeed, he can wait for his weather and take guides and go on as a
tourist instead of a pilgrim.
The dark areas show the deep valleys, while the shaded regions indicate the higher ground that anyone can travel through. The white areas are the high ice and snow fields with tall peaks that most people would see as impossible to cross unless they prepare for the weather, hire guides, and treat it as a tourist rather than a pilgrim.
You will observe that I have marked five clefts or
valleys. A is that of the Aar, and the little white patch at the
beginning is the lake of Brienz. B is that of the Reuss. C is that
of the Rhone; and all these three are north of the great
watershed or main chain, and all three are full of German-speaking people.
You'll see that I've marked five gaps or valleys. A is the valley of the Aar, and the small white spot at the beginning is Lake Brienz. B is the valley of the Reuss. C is the valley of the Rhone; all three are north of the main watershed or mountain range, and they all have a large German-speaking population.
On the other hand, D is the valley of the Toccia,
E of the Maggia, and
On the other hand, D is the valley of the Toccia, E of the Maggia, and
118
118
MORE GEOGRAPHY
MORE GEOGRAPHY
F of the Ticino. All these three are south
of the great watershed, and are inhabited by Italian-speaking people. All
these three lead down at last to Lake Major, and so to Milan and so to
Rome.
F of the Ticino. All three of these are south of the main watershed and are inhabited by Italian-speaking people. Eventually, they all flow into Lake Maggiore, which links to Milan and then to Rome.
The straight line to Rome is marked on my map by a
dotted line ending in an arrow, and you will see that it was just my luck
that it should cross slap over that knot or tangle of ranges where all the
rivers spring. The problem was how to negotiate a passage from the valley
of the Aar to one of the three Italian valleys, without departing too far
from my straight line. To explain my track I must give the names of all
the high passes between the valleys. That between A and C is called the Grimsel;
that between B and C the Furka. That between D and C is the Gries
Pass, that between F and C the Nufenen, and that between E and F is
not the easy thing it looks on the map; indeed it is hardly a pass at all
but a scramble over very high peaks, and it is called the Crystalline
Mountain. Finally, on the far right of my map, you see a high passage
between B and F. This is the famous St Gothard.
The direct route to Rome is marked on my map with a dotted line ending in an arrow, and it just so happens that it goes right through that complicated network of mountain ranges where all the rivers begin. The challenge was figuring out how to get from the Aar Valley to one of the three Italian valleys without straying too far from my straight line. To explain my route, I need to mention all the high passes between the valleys. The one between A and C is called the Grimsel; the one between B and C is the Furka. The pass between D and C is the Gries Pass, the one between F and C is the Nufenen, and the one between E and F looks easier on the map than it actually is; it’s more of a scramble over very high peaks and is called the Crystalline Mountain. Finally, on the far right of my map, you’ll see a high passage between B and F, known as the famous St Gothard.
The straightest way of all was (1) over the Grimsel,
then, the moment I got into the valley of the Rhone (2), up out of it
again over the Nufenen, then the moment I was down into the valley
of the Ticino (F), up out of it again (3) over the Crystalline to
the valley of the Maggia (E). Once in the Maggia valley (the top of
it is called the Val Bavona), it is a straight path for the lakes
and Rome. There were also these advantages: that I should be in a place
very rarely visited--all the guide-books are doubtful on it; that I should
be going quite straight; that I should be accomplishing a feat, viz. the
crossing of those high passes one after the other (and you must remember
that over the Nufenen there is no road at all).
The fastest route was (1) over the Grimsel, and then, as soon as I entered the Rhone Valley (2), I climbed back up over the Nufenen, and the moment I got down into the Ticino Valley (F), I ascended again (3) over the Crystalline to the Maggia Valley (E). Once in the Maggia Valley (the top of it is called the Val Bavona), there’s a direct path to the lakes and Rome. There were also some advantages: I would be in a place that’s rarely visited—most guidebooks are uncertain about it; I would be traveling straight through; and I would be accomplishing a challenge, specifically crossing those high passes one after another (and keep in mind that there’s no road at all over the Nufenen).
But every one I asked told me that thus early in
the year (it was not the middle of June) I could not hope to scramble over
the Crystalline. No one (they said) could do it and live. It was all ice
and snow and cold mist and verglas, and the precipices were smooth--a man
would never get across; so it was not worth while crossing the Nufenen
Pass if I was to be balked at the Crystal, and I determined on the Gries
Pass. I said to myself: 'I will go on over the Grimsel, and once in the
valley of the Rhone, I will walk a mile or two down to where the Gries
Pass opens, and I will go over it into Italy.' For the Gries Pass, though
not quite in the straight line, had this advantage, that once over it you
are really in Italy. In the Ticino valley or in the Val Bavona, though the
people are as Italian as Catullus, yet politically they count as part of
Switzerland; and therefore if you enter Italy thereby, you are not
suddenly introduced to that country, but, as it were, inoculated, and led
on by degrees, which is a pity. For good things should come suddenly,
But everyone I asked told me that this early in the year (it wasn't even mid-June) I shouldn’t expect to get over the Crystalline. They all said no one could make it and survive. It was all ice, snow, cold mist, and frost, and the cliffs were smooth—a person would never get across; so it wasn’t worth attempting to cross the Nufenen Pass if I was going to be stopped at the Crystal, and I decided to go with the Gries Pass. I told myself: ‘I’ll go over the Grimsel, and once I’m in the Rhone valley, I’ll walk a mile or two down to where the Gries Pass opens, and I’ll cross into Italy.’ The Gries Pass, while not exactly on the straight path, had the advantage that once you crossed it, you were truly in Italy. In the Ticino valley or Val Bavona, even though the people are as Italian as Catullus, politically they are considered part of Switzerland; so if you enter Italy that way, it feels like a gradual introduction to the country, which is a shame. Good things should come unexpectedly,
119
119
THE GRIMSEL BEGINS
THE GRIMSEL STARTS
like the demise of that wicked man, Mr (deleted
by the censor), who had oppressed the poor for some forty years, when
he was shot dead from behind a hedge, and died in about the time it takes
to boil an egg, and there was an end of him.
like the end of that terrible man, Mr (deleted by the censor), who had oppressed the poor for about forty years, when he was shot from behind a hedge and died in about the time it takes to boil an egg, and that was the end of him.
Having made myself quite clear that I had a formed
plan to go over the Grimsel by the new road, then up over the Gries, where
there is no road at all, and so down into the vale of the Tosa, and having
calculated that on the morrow I should be in Italy, I started out from
Brienz after eating a great meal, it being then about midday, and I having
already, as you know, crossed the Brienzer Grat since dawn.
I made it clear that I intended to cross the Grimsel via the new road, then go over the Gries, where there’s no road at all, and then down into the Tosa valley, estimating that I would be in Italy by the next day. I left Brienz after a big meal around midday, having already crossed the Brienzer Grat since dawn.
The task of that afternoon was more than I could
properly undertake, nor did I fulfil it. From Brienz to the top of the
Grimsel is, as the crow flies, quite twenty miles, and by the road a good
twenty-seven. It is true I had only come from over the high hills; perhaps
six miles in a straight line. But what a six miles! and all without food.
Not certain, therefore, how much of the pass I could really do that day,
but aiming at crossing it, like a fool, I went on up the first miles.
That afternoon's task was more than I could handle, and I didn't finish it. The distance from Brienz to the top of the Grimsel is about twenty miles in a straight line and about twenty-seven by road. It's true I had just come from the high hills, which was maybe six miles straight across. But what a tough six miles that was! And all without food. Unsure of how much of the pass I could actually manage that day, I naively aimed to cross it and began the first miles.
For an hour or more after Brienz the road runs
round the base of and then away from a fine great rock. There is here an
alluvial plain like a continuation of the lake, and the Aar runs through
it, canalized and banked and straight, and at last the road also becomes
straight. On either side rise gigantic cliffs enclosing the valley, and
(on the day I passed there) going up into the clouds, which, though high,
yet made a roof for the valley. From the great mountains on the left the
noble rock jutted out alone and dominated the little plain; on the right
the buttresses of the main Alps all stood in a row, and between them went
whorls of vapour high, high up--just above the places where snow still
clung to the slopes. These whorls made the utmost steeps more and more
misty, till at last they were lost in a kind of great darkness, in which
the last and highest banks of ice seemed to be swallowed up. I often
stopped to gaze straight above me, and I marvelled at the silence.
For about an hour after Brienz, the road winds around the base of a huge rock and then moves away from it. There's a flat area here that feels like an extension of the lake, with the Aar flowing through it, straightened and lined with banks, and eventually, the road becomes straight as well. Towering cliffs rise on both sides, enclosing the valley, and on the day I visited, they reached up into the clouds, which, though high, acted like a ceiling over the valley. From the large mountains on the left, a striking rock jutted out on its own and dominated the small plain; on the right, the supports of the main Alps stood in a line, and between them, wisps of vapor swirled way up high—just above where the snow still clung to the slopes. These wisps made the steepest peaks increasingly hazy until they faded into a sort of deep darkness, engulfing the last and highest ice banks. I often stopped to look straight up and was amazed by the silence.
It was the first part of the afternoon when I got
to a place called Meiringen, and I thought that there I would eat and
drink a little more. So I steered into the main street, but there I found
such a yelling and roaring as I had never heard before, and very damnable
it was; as though men were determined to do common evil wherever God has
given them a chance of living in awe and worship.
It was early afternoon when I got to a place called Meiringen, and I thought I would grab a bite to eat and something to drink. So I went to the main street, but what I encountered was a loud uproar unlike anything I had ever seen before, and it was pretty awful; it felt like people were determined to cause chaos wherever they could, rather than showing any respect or consideration.
For they were all bawling and howling, with great
placards and tickets, and saying, 'This way to the Extraordinary
Waterfall; that way to the Strange Cave. Come with me and you shall see
the never-to-be-forgotten Falls of
They were all shouting and yelling, waving big signs and tickets, and saying, 'This way to the Amazing Waterfall; that way to the Weird Cave. Come with me and you'll see the unforgettable Falls of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'
120
120
THE LOUD NOISE
THE LOUD NOISE
the Aar,' and so forth. So that my illusion of
being alone in the roots of the world dropped off me very quickly, and I
wondered how people could be so helpless and foolish as to travel about in
Switzerland as tourists and meet with all this vulgarity and beastliness.
the Aar,' and so on. My idea of being alone at the heart of the world quickly disappeared, and I couldn’t grasp how people could be so helpless and naive as to travel around Switzerland as tourists and face all this roughness and brutality.
If a man goes to drink good wine he does not say,
'So that the wine be good I do not mind eating strong pepper and smelling
hartshorn as I drink it,' and if a man goes to read a good verse, for
instance, Jean Richepin, he does not say, 'Go on playing on the trombone,
go on banging the cymbals; so long as I am reading good verse I am
content.' Yet men now go into the vast hills and sleep and live in their
recesses, and pretend to be indifferent to all the touts and shouters and
hurry and hotels and high prices and abominations. Thank God, it goes in
grooves! I say it again, thank God, the railways are trenches that drain
our modern marsh, for you have but to avoid railways, even by five miles,
and you can get more peace than would fill a nosebag. All the world is my
garden since they built railways, and gave me leave to keep off them.
When a guy wants to enjoy good wine, he doesn’t say, "As long as the wine is good, I can handle spicy food and strong smells while I drink." And when someone wants to read great poetry, like that of Jean Richepin, he doesn’t say, "Keep playing the trombone and banging the cymbals; as long as I’m reading good poetry, I’m happy." Yet nowadays, people go to the open hills to sleep and live in nature, pretending to ignore all the noise, chaos, expensive hotels, and bad experiences around them. Thankfully, it balances out! I’ll say it again, thank goodness for the railways that help clear up our modern mess, because if you can stay away from the railways, even by just a few miles, you can find more peace than you could ever need. The whole world feels like my garden now that they’ve built railways, giving me the opportunity to avoid them.
Also I vowed a franc to the Black Virgin of La
Delivrande (next time I should be passing there) because I was delivered
from being a tourist, and because all this horrible noise was not being
dinned at me (who was a poor and dirty pilgrim, and no kind of prey for
these cabmen, and busmen, and guides and couriers), but at a crowd of
drawn, sad, jaded tourists that had come in by a train.
I also promised a franc to the Black Virgin of La Delivrande (the next time I pass by) because I was relieved from the tourist experience, and because all the awful noise wasn't aimed at me (just a poor and dirty pilgrim, not someone these cab drivers, bus drivers, guides, and couriers would go after), but at a group of tired, sad tourists who had arrived by train.
Soon I had left them behind. The road climbed the
first step upwards in the valley, going round a rock on the other side of
which the Aar had cut itself a gorge and rushed in a fall and rapids. Then
the road went on and on weary mile after weary mile, and I stuck to it,
and it rose slowly all the time, and all the time the Aar went dashing by,
roaring and filling the higher valley with echoes.
Before long, I had left them behind. The road began to climb the first elevation in the valley, winding around a rock, beyond which the Aar had carved out a gorge, rushing down in a waterfall and rapids. Then the road went on and on, mile after mile, and I kept moving, gradually rising, with the Aar crashing alongside, roaring and filling the upper valley with echoes.
I got beyond the villages. The light shining
suffused through the upper mist began to be the light of evening. Rain,
very fine and slight, began to fall. It was cold. There met and passed me,
going down the road, a carriage with a hood up, driving at full speed. It
could not be from over the pass, for I knew that it was not yet open for
carriages or carts. It was therefore from a hotel somewhere, and if there
was a hotel I should find it. I looked back to ask the distance, but they
were beyond earshot, and so I went on.
I went past the villages. The light breaking through the upper mist was beginning to feel like evening. A light, drizzle-like rain started to fall. It was chilly. A carriage with its hood up drove past me, speeding down the road. It must have come from a hotel somewhere since I knew the pass wasn’t open yet for carriages or carts. If there was a hotel, I wanted to find it. I turned back to ask how far it was, but they were too far away to hear me, so I kept going.
My boots in which I had sworn to walk to Rome were
ruinous. Already since the Weissenstein they had gaped, and now the
Brienzer Grat had made the sole of one of them quite free at the toe. It
flapped as I walked. Very
My boots, which I had promised to wear on my walk to Rome, were falling apart. Ever since Weissenstein, they had begun to split, and now the Brienzer Grat had completely worn down the sole of one of them at the toe. It flapped as I walked. Very
THE SNOW BLINK
THE SNOW BLINK
soon I should be walking on my uppers. I limped
also, and I hated the wet cold rain. But I had to go on. Instead of
flourishing my staff and singing, I leant on it painfully and thought of
duty, and death, and dereliction, and every other horrible thing that
begins with a D. I had to go on. If I had gone back there was nothing for
miles.
Soon, I should be walking barefoot. I limped too and hated the cold, wet rain. But I had to keep moving. Instead of proudly using my staff and singing, I was leaning on it painfully, thinking about duty, death, abandonment, and all the other terrible things that start with a D. I had to keep going. If I turned back, there was nothing for miles.
Before it was dark--indeed one could still read--I
saw a group of houses beyond the Aar, and soon after I saw that my road
would pass them, going over a bridge. When I reached them I went into the
first, saying to myself, 'I will eat, and if I can go no farther I will
sleep here.'
Before it got dark—actually, it was still light enough to read—I saw a cluster of houses across the Aar, and soon I realized my path would take me to them over a bridge. When I got there, I went into the first house, thinking to myself, 'I will eat, and if I can’t go any further, I’ll just sleep here.'
There were in the house two women, one old, the
other young; and they were French-speaking, from the Vaud country. They
had faces like Scotch people, and were very kindly, but odd, being
Calvinist. I said, 'Have you any beans?' They said, 'Yes.' I suggested
they should make me a dish of beans and bacon, and give me a bottle of
wine, while I dried myself at their great stove. All this they readily did
for me, and I ate heartily and drank heavily, and they begged me
afterwards to stop the night and pay them for it; but I was so set up by
my food and wine that I excused myself and went out again and took the
road. It was not yet dark.
In the house, there were two women, one older and one younger; both spoke French and were from the Vaud region. They had faces like Scottish people and were very friendly, though a little eccentric since they were Calvinists. I asked, "Do you have any beans?" They replied, "Yes." I suggested they make me a dish of beans and bacon and bring me a bottle of wine while I dried off by their big stove. They happily agreed, and I enjoyed a good meal and drank a lot. Then they asked me to stay the night and pay for the meal, but I felt so good from the food and wine that I declined and went back outside to continue on my way. It wasn’t dark yet.
By some reflection from the fields of snow, which
were now quite near at hand through the mist, the daylight lingered
astonishingly late. The cold grew bitter as I went on through the
gloaming. There were no trees save rare and stunted pines. The Aar was a
shallow brawling torrent, thick with melting ice and snow and mud. Coarse
grass grew on the rocks sparsely; there were no flowers. The mist overhead
was now quite near, and I still went on and steadily up through the
half-light. It was as lonely as a calm at sea, except for the noise of the
river. I had overworn myself, and that sustaining surface which hides from
us in our health the abysses below the mind--I felt it growing weak and
thin. My fatigue bewildered me. The occasional steeps beside the road, one
especially beneath a high bridge where a tributary falls into the Aar in a
cascade, terrified me. They were like the emptiness of dreams. At last it
being now dark, and I having long since entered the upper mist, or rather
cloud (for I was now as high as the clouds), I saw a light gleaming
through the fog, just off the road, through pine-trees. It was time. I
could not have gone much farther.
The reflection from the snow-covered fields, now visible through the mist, made the daylight last surprisingly long. The cold grew intense as I moved through the fading light. There were hardly any trees, just a few stunted pines. The Aar was a shallow, choppy stream, filled with melting ice, snow, and mud. Sparse coarse grass grew on the rocks; there were no flowers. The mist above me thickened as I continued upward through the dim light. It felt as lonely as a calm sea, except for the sound of the river. I was exhausted, and that sturdy layer that usually hides the deeper struggles of the mind during good health—I could feel it weakening. My fatigue left me confused. The occasional steep parts beside the road, especially one under a high bridge where a tributary rushed into the Aar, scared me. They felt like the emptiness of dreams. Finally, as darkness fell and I had long since entered the upper mist, or rather cloud (since I was now at cloud level), I noticed a light shining through the fog, just off the road, among the pine trees. It was time. I couldn’t have gone much farther.
To this I turned and found there one of those new
hotels, not very large, but very expensive. They knew me at once for what
I was, and welcomed me with joy. They gave me hot rum and sugar, a fine
warm bed, told me I was the first that had yet stopped there that year,
and left me to sleep very deep and yet in pain, as men sleep who are
stunned. But twice that
I turned around and saw one of those new hotels, not very big, but really expensive. They recognized me right away and greeted me with excitement. They served me hot rum and sugar, offered me a comfortable warm bed, said I was the first guest they’d had that year, and let me sleep deeply yet painfully, like someone in shock. But twice that
HEAD OF THE PASS
HEAD OF THE PASS
night I woke suddenly, staring at darkness. I had
outworn the physical network upon which the soul depends, and I was full
of terrors.
That night, I suddenly woke up, staring into the darkness. I had drained all the physical connections my soul depends on, and I was overcome with fear.
Next morning I had fine coffee and bread and
butter and the rest, like a rich man; in a gilded dining-room all set out
for the rich, and served by a fellow that bowed and scraped. Also they
made me pay a great deal, and kept their eyes off my boots, and were still
courteous to me, and I to them. Then I bought wine of them--the first wine
not of the country that I had drunk on this march, a Burgundy--and putting
it in my haversack with a nice white roll, left them to wait for the next
man whom the hills might send them.
The next morning, I savored some great coffee, bread and butter, and everything else, feeling like a rich person. I was in a fancy dining room meant for the wealthy, served by a guy who bowed and scraped. They charged me a lot, avoided looking at my boots, but were still polite, and I was polite in return. Then I bought some wine from them—the first wine not from the area I'd had on this trip, a Burgundy—and after putting it in my haversack along with a nice white roll, I left them there to wait for the next traveler the hills might bring.
The clouds, the mist, were denser than ever in
that early morning; one could only see the immediate road. The cold was
very great; my clothes were not quite dried, but my heart was high, and I
pushed along well enough, though stiffly, till I came to what they call
the Hospice, which was once a monk-house, I suppose, but is now an inn. I
had brandy there, and on going out I found that it stood at the foot of a
sharp ridge which was the true Grimsel Pass, the neck which joins the
Bernese Oberland to the eastern group of high mountains. This ridge or
neck was steep like a pitched roof--very high I found it, and all of black
glassy rock, with here and there snow in sharp, even, sloping sheets just
holding to it. I could see but little of it at a time on account of the
mist.
The clouds and fog were thicker than ever that early morning; I could only see the road right in front of me. It was really cold; my clothes were still a bit damp, but I felt good and kept moving, even though it was a little stiff. Eventually, I reached what they call the Hospice, which used to be a monastery, I believe, but is now an inn. I had some brandy there, and when I stepped outside, I realized it was at the base of a steep ridge that is the actual Grimsel Pass, connecting the Bernese Oberland and the eastern mountain range. This ridge was as steep as a pitched roof—very high, made entirely of black, glassy rock, with patches of snow clinging to it at sharp, even angles. I could only see small parts of it at a time because of the fog.
Hitherto for all these miles the Aar had been my
companion, and the road, though rising always, had risen evenly and not
steeply. Now the Aar was left behind in the icy glen where it rises, and
the road went in an artificial and carefully built set of zig-zags up the
face of the cliff. There is a short cut, but I could not find it in the
mist. It is the old mule-path. Here and there, however, it was possible to
cut off long corners by scrambling over the steep black rock and smooth
ice, and all the while the cold, soft mist wisped in and out around me.
After a thousand feet of this I came to the top of the Grimsel, but not
before I had passed a place where an avalanche had destroyed the road and
where planks were laid. Also before one got to the very summit, no short
cuts or climbing were possible. The road ran deep in a cutting like a
Devonshire lane. Only here the high banks were solid snow.
Until now, the Aar had been my companion for all these miles, and even though the road was always uphill, it wasn't a steep climb. Now, I left the Aar behind in the icy valley where it begins, and the road took a carefully constructed series of zigzags up the cliff. There's a shortcut, but I couldn't find it in the fog. It's the old mule-path. Occasionally, I could avoid long turns by climbing over the steep black rock and smooth ice, with the cold, soft mist swirling around me the entire time. After climbing a thousand feet of this, I reached the top of the Grimsel, but not before passing a spot where an avalanche had destroyed the road, and planks were laid down. Also, before reaching the very summit, there were no shortcuts or climbing paths. The road cut deep like a lane in Devonshire, but here, the high banks were solid snow.
Some little way past the summit, on the first
zig-zag down, I passed the Lake of the Dead in its mournful hollow. The
mist still enveloped all the ridge-side, and moved like a press of spirits
over the frozen water, then--as suddenly as on the much lower Brienzer
Grat, and (as on the Brienzer
A short way beyond the peak, on the first switchback down, I stumbled upon the Lake of the Dead in its gloomy hollow. The mist still blanketed the entire ridge, moving like a crowd of spirits over the icy water, then—just as abruptly as it did on the much lower Brienzer Grat, and (like on the Brienzer __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
123
123
DIGRESSION
SIDETRACK
Grat) to the southward and the sun, the clouds
lifted and wreathed up backward and were gone, and where there had just
been fulness was only an immensity of empty air and a sudden sight of
clear hills beyond and of little strange distant things thousands and
thousands of feet below.
Grat) to the south and the sun, the clouds cleared and drifted away, vanishing completely. What was once full sky was now just an open expanse, revealing a sudden view of clear hills ahead and strange, tiny objects far below, thousands of feet down.
LECTOR. Pray are we to have any more of that fine
writing?
LECTOR. Are we going to see more of that amazing writing?
AUCTOR. I saw there as in a cup things that I had
thought (when I first studied the map at home) far too spacious and spread
apart to go into the view. Yet here they were all quite contained and
close together, on so vast a scale was the whole place conceived. It was
the comb of mountains of which I have written; the meeting of all the
valleys.
AUTHOR. I saw there, almost like in a cup, things that I had thought (when I first looked at the map at home) were way too big and too spread out to fit into the view. Yet here they were, all neatly gathered and close together, showcasing the vast scale of the whole place. It was the mountain range I’ve described; where all the valleys come together.
There, from the height of a steep bank, as it were
(but a bank many thousands of feet high), one looked down into a whole
district or little world. On the map, I say, it had seemed so great that I
had thought one would command but this or that portion of it; as it was,
one saw it all.
From the edge of a steep cliff, it felt like I was looking down into a whole area or a little world. On the map, it appeared so large that I thought I’d only be able to see part of it; instead, I could see everything.
And this is a peculiar thing I have noticed in all
mountains, and have never been able to understand--- namely, that if you
draw a plan or section to scale, your mountain does not seem a very
important thing. One should not, in theory, be able to dominate from its
height, nor to feel the world small below one, nor to hold a whole
countryside in one's hand--yet one does. The mountains from their heights
reveal to us two truths. They suddenly make us feel our insignificance,
and at the same time they free the immortal Mind, and let it feel its
greatness, and they release it from the earth. But I say again, in theory,
when one considers the exact relation of their height to the distances one
views from them, they ought to claim no such effect, and that they can
produce that effect is related to another thing--the way in which they
exaggerate their own steepness.
I've noticed something strange about all mountains that I can't quite understand: when you create a scale plan or section, the mountain doesn’t seem that impressive. You wouldn't think that from a height, you could look down and feel like you control everything, or that the world below seems small, or that you could hold an entire countryside in your hand—but somehow you can. From up high, mountains reveal two truths. They emphasize our insignificance while also freeing the eternal Mind, allowing it to recognize its own greatness, lifting it above the earth. However, I must point out that theoretically, when you consider how their height relates to the distances you can see from them, they shouldn't have that kind of effect, and the fact that they do is tied to another aspect—the way they enhance their own steepness.
For instance, those noble hills, my downs in
Sussex, when you are upon them overlooking the weald, from Chanctonbury
say, feel like this--
For example, those stunning hills, my downs in Sussex, when you're standing on them and looking over the weald, like from Chanctonbury, feel like this--
INTERLUDE
INTERLUDE
or even lower. Indeed, it is impossible to give
them truly, so insignificant are they; if the stretch of the Weald were
made nearly a yard long, Chanctonbury would not, in proportion, be more
than a fifth of an inch high! And yet, from the top of Chanctonbury, how
one seems to overlook it and possess it all!
or even lower. In fact, it’s tough to give them any true significance; if the Weald's length were stretched to almost a yard, Chanctonbury would barely be a fifth of an inch tall! Yet, from the top of Chanctonbury, it feels like you can see and own everything!
Well, so it was here from the Grimsel when I
overlooked the springs of the Rhone. In true proportion the valley I gazed
into and over must have been somewhat like this--
So, here I was at the Grimsel, looking at the sources of the Rhone. The valley I was gazing into probably looked something like this—
It felt for all the world as deep and utterly below
me as this other--
It felt just as deep and completely beneath me as this other--
Moreover, where there was no mist, the air was so
surprisingly clear that I could see everything clean and sharp wherever I
turned my eyes. The mountains forbade any very far horizons to the view,
and all that I could see was as neat and vivid as those coloured
photographs they sell with bright green grass and bright white snow, and
blue glaciers like precious stones.
Where there wasn't any fog, the air was so clear that I could see everything distinctly and sharply in every direction. The mountains blocked my view of distant horizons, and everything I saw was as neat and vibrant as those colorful photos you find with bright green grass, pure white snow, and blue glaciers that look like precious gems.
I scrambled down the mountain, for here, on the
south side of the pass, there was no snow or ice, and it was quite easy to
leave the road and take the old path cutting off the zig-zags. As the air
got heavier, I became hungry, and at the very end of my descent, two
hundred feet or so above the young Rhone, I saw a great hotel. I went
round to their front door and asked them whether I could eat, and at what
price. 'Four francs,' they said.
I rushed down the mountain because the south side of the pass didn't have any snow or ice, making it easy to leave the road and take the old shortcut instead of going in zig-zags. As the air felt thicker, I started to feel hungry, and just as I finished my descent, about two hundred feet above the young Rhone, I saw a large hotel. I went to the front door and asked if I could eat there and how much it would cost. "Four francs," they answered.
'What!' said I, 'four francs for a meal! Come, let
me eat in the kitchen, and charge me one.' But they became rude and
obstinate, being used only to deal with rich people, so I cursed them, and
went down the road. But I was very hungry.
"What!" I said, "four francs for a meal! Come on, let me eat in the kitchen and just charge me one." But they got rude and stubborn, only used to dealing with rich customers, so I cursed them and walked down the road. But I was really hungry.
125
125
THE SECOND GOOD WOMAN
THE SECOND GREAT WOMAN
The road falls quite steeply, and the Rhone, which
it accompanies in that valley, leaps in little falls. On a bridge I passed
a sad Englishman reading a book, and a little lower down, two American
women in a carriage, and after that a priest (it was lucky I did not see
him first. Anyhow, I touched iron at once, to wit, a key in my pocket),
and after that a child minding a goat. Altogether I felt myself in the
world again, and as I was on a good road, all down hill, I thought myself
capable of pushing on to the next village. But my hunger was really
excessive, my right boot almost gone, and my left boot nothing to exhibit
or boast of, when I came to a point where at last one looked down the
Rhone valley for miles. It is like a straight trench, and at intervals
there are little villages, built of most filthy chalets, the said chalets
raised on great stones. There are pine-trees up, up on either slope, into
the clouds, and beyond the clouds I could not see. I left on my left a
village called 'Between the Waters'. I passed through another called
'Ehringen', but it has no inn. At last, two miles farther, faint from lack
of food, I got into Ulrichen, a village a little larger than the rest, and
the place where I believed one should start to go either over the Gries or
Nufenen Pass. In Ulrichen was a warm, wooden, deep-eaved, frousty,
comfortable, ramshackle, dark, anyhow kind of a little inn called 'The
Bear'. And entering, I saw one of the women whom god loves.
The road slopes down steeply, and the Rhone, flowing alongside it in the valley, rushes and tumbles over small waterfalls. As I crossed a bridge, I saw a sad Englishman lost in his book, and a little further on, I noticed two American women in a carriage, followed by a priest (I was lucky not to spot him first. Anyway, I immediately touched metal—specifically, a key in my pocket), and then there was a child watching over a goat. Overall, I felt reconnected to the world again, and since I was on a good downhill path, I thought I could make it to the next village. But my hunger was really intense, my right boot was nearly worn out, and my left boot wasn’t much better as I reached a spot where I could finally see down the Rhone valley for miles. It looked like a straight trench, with small villages scattered along the way, made up of some pretty rundown chalets sitting on large stones. Pine trees climbed up both slopes toward the clouds, and beyond the clouds, I couldn’t see anything. I passed a village called 'Between the Waters' on my left. I went through another called 'Ehringen', but it didn’t have an inn. Finally, two miles later, feeling weak from hunger, I arrived in Ulrichen, a village slightly larger than the others, where I thought I should start for either the Gries or Nufenen Pass. In Ulrichen, there was a warm, wooden, cozy, slightly shabby inn called 'The Bear'. Upon entering, I spotted one of the women whom God loves.
She was of middle age, very honest and simple in
the face, kindly and good. She was messing about with cooking and stuff,
and she came up to me stooping a little, her eyes wide and innocent, and a
great spoon in her hand. Her face was extremely broad and flat, and I have
never seen eyes set so far apart. Her whole gait, manner, and accent
proved her to be extremely good, and on the straight road to heaven. I
saluted her in the French tongue. She answered me in the same, but very
broken and rustic, for her natural speech was a kind of mountain German.
She spoke very slowly, and had a nice soft voice, and she did what only
good people do, I mean, looked you in the eyes as she spoke to you.
She was middle-aged, very honest and plain-looking, kind and good-hearted. She was busy with cooking and other tasks when she came up to me, slightly hunched over, with wide, innocent eyes and a big spoon in her hand. Her face was broad and flat, and I had never seen eyes spaced so far apart. Everything about her walk, her mannerisms, and her accent showed that she was genuinely good and truly on the path to heaven. I greeted her in French. She responded in the same language, but it was very broken and rustic, as her natural speech was a type of mountain German. She spoke slowly, had a nice soft voice, and did what only good people do, which was to look you in the eyes as she talked to you.
Beware of shifty-eyed people. It is not only
nervousness, it is also a kind of wickedness. Such people come to no good.
I have three of them now in my mind as I write. One is a Professor.
Be cautious of people with shifty eyes. It's not just anxiety; there's a certain maliciousness there as well. These individuals usually don’t fare well. I’m thinking of three of them as I write this. One of them is a Professor.
And, by the way, would you like to know why
universities suffer from this curse of nervous disease? Why the great
personages stammer or have St Vitus' dance, or jabber at the lips, or hop
in their walk, or have their heads screwed round, or tremble in the
fingers, or go through life with great
And, by the way, do you want to know why universities experience this problem with anxiety? Why do notable people stutter, have involuntary movements, mumble, shuffle their feet, twist their heads, tremble in their hands, or go through life with great difficulty?
126
126
ON THE MANIA OF UNIVERSITIES
ON THE FRENZY OF COLLEGES
goggles like a motor car? Eh? I will tell you. It
is the punishment of their intellectual pride, than which no sin
is more offensive to the angels.
Goggles like a car? Huh? Let me explain. It’s a result of their intellectual arrogance, which is the most offensive sin to the angels.
What! here are we with the jolly world of God all
round us, able to sing, to draw, to paint, to hammer and build, to sail,
to ride horses, to run, to leap; having for our splendid inheritance love
in youth and memory in old age, and we are to take one miserable little
faculty, our one-legged, knock-kneed, gimcrack, purblind, rough-skinned,
underfed, and perpetually irritated and grumpy intellect, or analytical
curiosity rather (a diseased appetite), and let it swell till it eats up
every other function? Away with such foolery.
What! Here we are in the amazing world created by God all around us, able to sing, draw, paint, build, sail, ride horses, run, and jump; blessed with the wonderful gift of love in our youth and memories in old age. And we're supposed to take this pathetic little ability—our awkward, clumsy, makeshift, short-sighted, rough-edged, undernourished, and often frustrated intellect, or rather our analytical curiosity (a bad habit)—and let it grow until it takes over every other ability? Enough of this nonsense.
LECTOR. When shall we get on to ...
LECTOR. When are we going to move on to ...
AUCTOR. Wait a moment. I say, away with such
foolery. Note that pedants lose all proportion. They never can keep sane
in a discussion. They will go wild on matters they are wholly unable to
judge, such as Armenian Religion or the Politics of Paris or what not.
Never do they use one of those three phrases which keep a man steady and
balance his mind, I mean the words (1) After all it is not my business.
(2) Tut! tut! You don't say so! and (3) Credo in Unum Deum
Patrem Omnipotentem, Factorem omnium visibilium atque invisibilium; in
which last there is a power of synthesis that can jam all their analytical
dust-heap into such a fine, tight, and compact body as would make them
stare to see. I understand that they need six months' holiday a year. Had
I my way they should take twelve, and an extra day on leap years.
AUTHOR. Wait a minute. I say we should cut out this nonsense. Remember that pedants completely lose perspective. They can't stay rational in a discussion. They go off the deep end on topics they're totally unqualified to judge, like Armenian Religion or the Politics of Paris, and so on. They never use any of those three phrases that help keep a person grounded and balanced, which are (1) After all, it's not my business. (2) Tut! Tut! You don't say! and (3) I believe in one God, the Father Almighty, Creator of all things visible and invisible; in which the last phrase has a power of synthesis that can condense all their analytical clutter into such a neat, compact form that even they would be surprised to see. I understand they need six months of vacation each year. If it were up to me, they should take twelve, plus an extra day in leap years.
LECTOR. Pray, pray return to the woman at the inn.
LECTOR. Please, please go back to the woman at the inn.
AUCTOR. I will, and by this road: to say that on
the day of Judgement, when St Michael weighs souls in his scales, and the
wicked are led off by the Devil with a great rope, as you may see them
over the main porch of Notre Dame (I will heave a stone after them myself
I hope), all the souls of the pedants together will not weigh as heavy and
sound as the one soul of this good woman at the inn.
AUTHOR. I will, and I'll go this way: to say that on Judgment Day, when St. Michael weighs souls in his scales, and the wicked are taken away by the Devil with a big rope, like the ones you can see over the front entrance of Notre Dame (I hope to throw a stone at them myself), all the souls of the pedants together won't weigh as much or be as significant as the one soul of this good woman at the inn.
She put food before me and wine. The wine was
good, but in the food was some fearful herb or other I had never tasted
before--a pure spice or scent, and a nasty one. One could taste nothing
else, and it was revolting; but I ate it for her sake.
She served me food and wine. The wine was good, but the food had a frightening herb or something I had never tasted before—a strong spice or smell, and it was horrible. You could hardly taste anything else, and it was gross; but I ate it for her sake.
Then, very much refreshed, I rose, seized my great
staff, shook myself and said, 'Now it is about noon, and I am off for the
frontier.'
Feeling completely refreshed, I got up, picked up my large staff, shook myself off, and said, "It's around noon now, so I'm heading to the frontier."
At this she made a most fearful clamour, saying
that it was madness, and imploring me not to think of it, and running out
fetched from the stable a tall, sad, pale-eyed man who saluted me
profoundly and told me that he
At this, she caused a huge fuss, saying it was ridiculous and pleading with me not to even think about it. Then she rushed out and brought in a tall, dark-looking man with pale eyes who greeted me warmly and told me that he __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
127
127
THE IMPASSABLE HILLS
THE IMPASSABLE HILLS
knew more of the mountains than any one for miles.
And this by asking many afterwards I found out to be true. He said that he
had crossed the Nufenen and the Gries whenever they could be crossed since
he was a child, and that if I attempted it that day I should sleep that
night in Paradise. The clouds on the mountain, the soft snow recently
fallen, the rain that now occupied the valleys, the glacier on the Gries,
and the pathless snow in the mist on the Nufenen would make it sheer
suicide for him, an experienced guide, and for me a worse madness. Also he
spoke of my boots and wondered at my poor coat and trousers, and
threatened me with intolerable cold.
knew more about the mountains than anyone for miles. I later learned from many people that this was true. He mentioned that he had crossed the Nufenen and the Gries whenever he could since he was a kid, and that if I tried to do it that day, I’d end up sleeping in Paradise that night. The clouds on the mountain, the recent soft snow, the rain in the valleys, the glacier on the Gries, and the unmarked snow in the mist on the Nufenen would make it pure suicide for him, an experienced guide, and even crazier for me. He also commented on my boots and was surprised by my worn coat and pants, warning me about the unbearable cold.
It seems that the books I had read at home, when
they said that the Nufenen had no snow on it, spoke of a later season of
the year; it was all snow now, and soft snow, and hidden by a full mist in
such a day from the first third of the ascent. As for the Gries, there was
a glacier on the top which needed some kind of clearness in the weather.
Hearing all this I said I would remain--but it was with a heavy heart.
Already I felt a shadow of defeat over me. The loss of time was a thorn. I
was already short of cash, and my next money was Milan. My return to
England was fixed for a certain date, and stronger than either of these
motives against delay was a burning restlessness that always takes men
when they are on the way to great adventures.
It looks like the books I read at home, which said the Nufenen had no snow, were talking about a later time of year; right now, it was totally covered in soft snow and shrouded in thick mist from the early part of the climb. As for the Gries, there was a glacier at the top that needed clearer weather. After hearing all this, I decided to stay—though it felt like a heavy burden. I already sensed defeat starting to creep in. Wasting time was frustrating. I was low on cash, and my next funds were coming from Milan. My return to England was set for a specific date, and more urgent than either of these reasons against delaying was the restless feeling that always hits people when they're on their way to great adventures.
I made him promise to wake me next morning at
three o'clock, and, short of a tempest, to try and get me across the
Gries. As for the Nufenen and Crystalline passes which I had desired to
attempt, and which were (as I have said) the straight line to Rome, he
said (and he was right), that let alone the impassability of the Nufenen
just then, to climb the Crystal Mountain in that season would be as easy
as flying to the moon. Now, to cross the Nufenen alone, would simply land
me in the upper valley of the Ticino, and take me a great bend out of my
way by Bellinzona. Hence my bargain that at least he should show me over
the Gries Pass, and this he said, if man could do it, he would do the next
day; and I, sending my boots to be cobbled (and thereby breaking another
vow), crept up to bed, and all afternoon read the school-books of the
children. They were in French, from lower down the valley, and very
Genevese and heretical for so devout a household. But the Genevese
civilization is the standard for these people, and they combat the
Calvinism of it with missions, and have statues in their rooms, not to
speak of holy water stoups.
I made him promise to wake me up the next morning at three o'clock and, unless there was a storm, to help me cross the Gries. As for the Nufenen and Crystalline passes that I wanted to try, which were, as I mentioned, the direct way to Rome, he said (and he was right) that aside from the fact that the Nufenen was currently impassable, climbing Crystal Mountain at this time of year would be as easy as flying to the moon. Just crossing the Nufenen would land me in the upper Ticino valley and take me way off course through Bellinzona. So, I settled for him guiding me over the Gries Pass, and he assured me that if a man could do it, he would the next day; while I, sending my boots out for repairs (thus breaking another promise), went to bed and spent the afternoon reading the children's schoolbooks. They were in French, from further down the valley, and very Genevese and heretical for such a devout household. But Genevese culture is the standard for these folks, and they balance its Calvinism with missions, and have statues in their rooms, not to mention holy water fonts.
The rain beat on my window, the clouds came lower
still down the mountain. Then (as is finely written in the Song of
Roland), 'the day passed and the night came, and I slept.' But with the
coming of the small hours, and with
The rain beat against my window, and the clouds were hanging even lower down the mountain. Then, as the Song of Roland puts it, 'the day passed and the night came, and I slept.' But with the onset of the early morning hours, and with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
128
128
THE START
THE BEGINNING
my waking, prepare yourselves for the most
extraordinary and terrible adventure that befell me out of all the marvels
and perils of this pilgrimage, the most momentous and the most worthy of
perpetual record, I think, of all that has ever happened since the
beginning of the world.
As I wake up, I prepare for the most amazing and frightening adventure I've experienced on this journey, one that is so important it deserves to be remembered forever, I believe, out of everything that's ever happened since the beginning of time.
At three o'clock the guide knocked at my door, and
I rose and came out to him. We drank coffee and ate bread. We put into our
sacks ham and bread, and he white wine and I brandy. Then we set out. The
rain had dropped to a drizzle, and there was no wind. The sky was obscured
for the most part, but here and there was a star. The hills hung awfully
above us in the night as we crossed the spongy valley. A little wooden
bridge took us over the young Rhone, here only a stream, and we followed a
path up into the tributary ravine which leads to the Nufenen and the
Gries. In a mile or two it was a little lighter, and this was as well, for
some weeks before a great avalanche had fallen, and we had to cross it
gingerly. Beneath the wide cap of frozen snow ran a torrent roaring. I
remembered Colorado, and how I had crossed the Arkansaw on such a bridge
as a boy. We went on in the uneasy dawn. The woods began to show, and
there was a cross where a man had slipped from above that very April and
been killed. Then, most ominous and disturbing, the drizzle changed to a
rain, and the guide shook his head and said it would be snowing higher up.
We went on, and it grew lighter. Before it was really day (or else the
weather confused and darkened the sky), we crossed a good bridge, built
long ago, and we halted at a shed where the cattle lie in the late summer
when the snow is melted. There we rested a moment.
At three o'clock, the guide knocked on my door, and I got up and stepped out to meet him. We had coffee and bread. We packed ham and bread in our bags, along with white wine for him and brandy for me. Then we set off. The rain had lightened to a drizzle, and there was no wind. The sky was mostly cloudy, but a few stars were shining through. The hills loomed menacingly above us in the night as we crossed the wet valley. A small wooden bridge took us over the young Rhone, which was just a stream here, and we followed a path into the side gorge leading to the Nufenen and the Gries. After a mile or two, it started to get a bit lighter, which was good because a massive avalanche had fallen a few weeks earlier, and we had to cross it carefully. Beneath the wide cap of frozen snow, a torrent was roaring. I thought about Colorado and how I had crossed the Arkansas on a bridge like this when I was a kid. We pressed on in the dim dawn. The woods started to appear, and there was a cross marking where a man had fallen from above that very April and lost his life. Then, ominously, the drizzle turned into rain, and the guide shook his head, saying it would start snowing higher up. We kept going, and it got lighter. Before it was truly day (or maybe the weather was just confusing the sky), we crossed a sturdy bridge built long ago and stopped at a shed where cattle rest in late summer when the snow has melted. There, we took a moment to rest.
But on leaving its shelter we noticed many
disquieting things. The place was a hollow, the end of the ravine--a bowl,
as it were; one way out of which is the Nufenen, and the other the Gries.
But when we left its shelter, we noticed many disturbing things. The area was a hollow, the end of the ravine—a kind of bowl; one exit leads to the Nufenen, and the other to the Gries.
Here it is in a sketch map. The heights are marked
lighter and lighter, from black in the valleys to white in the impassable
mountains. E is where
Here it is on a sketch map. The elevations are shown in progressively lighter shades, going from black in the valleys to white in the unpassable mountains. E is where
129
129
ALL SNOW
ALL SNOW
we stood, in a great cup or basin, having just
come up the ravine B. C is the Italian valley of the Tosa, and the neck
between it and E is the Gries. D is the valley of the Ticino, and the neck
between E and it is the Nufenen. A is the Crystal Mountain. You may take
the necks or passes to be about 8000, and the mountains 10,000 or 11,000
feet above the sea.
We were in a large basin, having just emerged from the ravine. B is the Italian valley of the Tosa, and the pass connecting it to E is the Gries. D is the valley of the Ticino, and the pass between E and it is the Nufenen. A is the Crystal Mountain. You can estimate the passes to be around 8,000 feet, and the mountains at 10,000 or 11,000 feet above sea level.
We noticed, I say, many disquieting things. First,
all, that bowl or cup below the passes was a carpet of snow, save where
patches of black water showed, and all the passes and mountains, from top
to bottom, were covered with very thick snow; the deep surface of it soft
and fresh fallen. Secondly, the rain had turned into snow. It was falling
thickly all around. Nowhere have I more perceived the immediate presence
of great Death. Thirdly, it was far colder, and we felt the beginning of a
wind. Fourthly, the clouds had come quite low down.
We noticed a lot of unsettling things. First, that bowl or cup below the passes was blanketed in snow, except for areas where dark water showed, and all the passes and mountains were completely covered in very thick snow from top to bottom; the deep layer was soft and freshly fallen. Second, the rain had turned into snow. It was coming down heavily all around us. I’ve never felt the immediate presence of great Death so strongly. Third, it was much colder, and we could feel the wind starting to pick up. Fourth, the clouds had dropped significantly low.
The guide said it could not be done, but I said we
must attempt it. I was eager, and had not yet felt the awful grip of the
cold. We left the Nufenen on our left, a hopeless steep of new snow buried
in fog, and we attacked the Gries. For half-an-hour we plunged on through
snow above our knees, and my thin cotton clothes were soaked. So far the
guide knew we were more or less on the path, and he went on and I panted
after him. Neither of us spoke, but occasionally he looked back to make
sure I had not dropped out.
The guide said it couldn’t be done, but I insisted we had to try. I was excited and hadn’t yet felt the harsh bite of the cold. We passed the Nufenen on our left, a steep slope of fresh snow shrouded in fog, and we tackled the Gries. For half an hour, we trudged through snow that was above our knees, and my thin cotton clothes got soaked. So far, the guide was pretty sure we were on the right path, and he kept moving while I struggled to keep up. Neither of us spoke, but occasionally he turned back to make sure I hadn’t fallen behind.
The snow began to fall more thickly, and the wind
had risen somewhat. I was afraid of another protest from the guide, but he
stuck to it well, and I after him, continually plunging through soft snow
and making yard after yard upwards. The snow fell more thickly and the
wind still rose.
The snow began to fall more heavily, and the wind picked up slightly. I was concerned about getting another complaint from the guide, but he managed it well, and I followed him, consistently battling through deep snow and making progress upward. The snow kept falling more heavily, and the wind continued to strengthen.
We came to a place which is, in the warm season,
an alp; that is, a slope of grass, very steep but not terrifying; having
here and there sharp little precipices of rock breaking it into steps, but
by no means (in summer) a matter to make one draw back. Now, however, when
everything was still Arctic it was a very different matter. A sheer steep
of snow whose downward plunge ran into the driving storm and was lost,
whose head was lost in the same mass of thick cloud above, a slope
somewhat hollowed and bent inwards, had to be crossed if we were to go any
farther; and I was terrified, for I knew nothing of climbing. The guide
said there was little danger, only if one slipped one might slide down to
safety, or one might (much less probably) get over rocks and be killed. I
was chattering a little with cold; but as he did not propose a return, I
followed him. The surface was alternately slabs of frozen snow and patches
of soft new snow. In the first he cut steps, in the second we plunged, and
once I went right in and a mass of snow broke
We got to a place that, during the warm months, is a grassy hillside—steep but not intimidating, with small rocky cliffs breaking it into steps, certainly not a reason to back out in the summer. But now, with everything looking like the Arctic, the situation was very different. A steep wall of snow dropped into the swirling storm and disappeared, while the top was hidden in a thick cloud above. To continue, we had to cross a slope that was somewhat hollow and bent inward, and I was really scared because I had no climbing experience. The guide said there was little risk; if you slipped, you might slide down to safety, or, less likely, tumble over some rocks and get hurt. I was shivering from the cold a bit, but since he didn’t suggest turning back, I followed him. The surface changed between frozen snow slabs and soft new snow. In the frozen areas, he cut steps, while in the soft spots, we sank in, and at one point, I fell right in, causing a bunch of snow to collapse around me.
130
130
THE TOURMENTE
THE STORM
off beneath me and went careering down the slope.
He showed me how to hold my staff backwards as he did his alpenstock, and
use it as a kind of brake in case I slipped.
Took off beneath me and sped down the slope. He showed me how to hold my pole backward like he did with his ice axe, using it as a kind of brake in case I lost my grip.
We had been about twenty minutes crawling over
that wall of snow and ice; and it was more and more apparent that we were
in for danger. Before we had quite reached the far side, the wind was
blowing a very full gale and roared past our ears. The surface snow was
whirring furiously like dust before it: past our faces and against them
drove the snow-flakes, cutting the air: not falling, but making straight
darts and streaks. They seemed like the form of the whistling wind; they
blinded us. The rocks on the far side of the slope, rocks which had been
our goal when we set out to cross it, had long ago disappeared in the
increasing rush of the blizzard. Suddenly as we were still painfully
moving on, stooping against the mad wind, these rocks loomed up over as
large as houses, and we saw them through the swarming snow-flakes as great
hulls are seen through a fog at sea. The guide crouched
We had been struggling for about twenty minutes to get over that wall of snow and ice, and it was becoming increasingly clear that we were in serious trouble. By the time we almost reached the other side, the wind was howling at full force, roaring past our ears. The snow on the surface was swirling violently like dust, flying past our faces and hitting us—these snowflakes didn’t just fall; they shot through the air like darts. They seemed to embody the whistling wind, blinding us. The rocks we aimed for on the far side of the slope, which had been our goal when we started crossing it, had long since disappeared in the worsening storm. Suddenly, as we continued to push through, bent against the fierce wind, those rocks appeared before us, towering like houses, visible through the swirling snowflakes like great ships emerging from a fog at sea. The guide crouched __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
DEFEAT
DEFEAT
under the lee of the nearest; I came up close to
him and he put his hands to my ear and shouted to me that nothing further
could be done--he had so to shout because in among the rocks the hurricane
made a roaring sound, swamping the voice.
out of the wind’s reach; I got close to him and he cupped his hands around my ear and shouted that nothing more could be done--he had to shout because the hurricane was roaring among the rocks, drowning out his voice.
I asked how far we were from the summit. He said
he did not know where we were exactly, but that we could not be more than
800 feet from it. I was but that from Italy and I would not admit defeat.
I offered him all I had in money to go on, but it was folly in me, because
if I had had enough to tempt him and if he had yielded we should both have
died. Luckily it was but a little sum. He shook his head. He would not go
on, he broke out, for all the money there was in the world. He shouted me
to eat and drink, and so we both did.
I asked how far we were from the top. He said he didn't know exactly where we were, but it couldn’t be more than 800 feet away. I was determined since I was so close to Italy, and I refused to give up. I offered him everything I had in cash to keep going, but that was a foolish move because if I had enough to persuade him and he agreed, we both could have ended up in trouble. Luckily, it was just a small amount. He shook his head. He wouldn’t go on for all the money in the world. He told me to eat and drink, and we both did.
Then I understood his wisdom, for in a little
while the cold began to seize me in my thin clothes. My hands were numb,
my face already gave me intolerable pain, and my legs suffered and felt
heavy. I learnt another thing (which had I been used to mountains I should
have known), that it was not a simple thing to return. The guide was
hesitating whether to stay in this rough shelter, or to face the chances
of the descent. This terror had not crossed my mind, and I thought as
little of it as I could, needing my courage, and being near to breaking
down from the intensity of the cold.
Then I understood his wisdom, because shortly after, the cold began to overwhelm me in my thin clothes. My hands were numb, my face was already throbbing painfully, and my legs felt heavy and worn out. I learned something else (which I would have known if I were familiar with mountains) that it wasn’t easy to return. The guide was uncertain whether to stay in this rough shelter or risk going down. This fear hadn’t crossed my mind, and I tried not to dwell on it too much, needing my courage and feeling on the verge of breaking down from the biting cold.
It seems that in a tourmente (for by that
excellent name do the mountain people call such a storm) it is always a
matter of doubt whether to halt or go back. If you go back through it and
lose your way, you are done for. If you halt in some shelter, it may go on
for two or three days, and then there is an end of you.
It seems that during a tourmente (that’s what the mountain people call such a storm), it’s always unclear whether to stop or turn back. If you attempt to go back through it and get lost, you’re done for. If you find somewhere to take shelter, it might last for two or three days, and then you're out of luck.
After a little he decided for a return, but he
told me honestly what the chances were, and my suffering from cold
mercifully mitigated my fear. But even in that moment, I felt in a
confused but very conscious way that I was defeated. I had crossed so many
great hills and rivers, and pressed so well on my undeviating arrow-line
to Rome, and I had charged this one great barrier manfully where the
straight path of my pilgrimage crossed the Alps--and I had failed! Even in
that fearful cold I felt it, and it ran through my doubt of return like
another and deeper current of pain. Italy was there, just above, right to
my hand. A lifting of a cloud, a little respite, and every downward step
would have been towards the sunlight. As it was, I was being driven back
northward, in retreat and ashamed. The Alps had conquered me.
After a while, he decided to turn back, but he honestly shared with me the odds, and my battle with the cold helped lessen my fear. Still, in that moment, I sensed, in a confused yet clear way, that I had been defeated. I had crossed so many large hills and rivers and had stayed on my path to Rome, charging bravely at this one significant obstacle where my pilgrimage crossed the Alps—and I had failed! Even in that biting cold, I felt it, and it surged through my doubt about going back like a deeper wave of pain. Italy was right there, just above, within my reach. If only a cloud would part, just for a moment, every step down would have been toward the sunlight. Instead, I was being pushed back north, retreating and ashamed. The Alps had conquered me.
Let us always after this combat their immensity
and their will, and always hate the inhuman guards that hold the gates of
Italy, and the powers that
Let’s always, after this battle, acknowledge their strength and determination, and continue to despise the cruel guards who control the gates of Italy, along with the forces that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
132
132
THE RETREAT
THE RETREAT
lie in wait for men on those high places. But now
I know that Italy will always stand apart. She is cut off by no ordinary
wall, and Death has all his army on her frontiers.
Lurk in wait for men on those high grounds. But now I understand that Italy will always be unique. It's not set apart by any ordinary barrier, and Death has his whole army at her borders.
Well, we returned. Twice the guide rubbed my hands
with brandy, and once I had to halt and recover for a moment, failing and
losing my hold. Believe it or not, the deep footsteps of our ascent were
already quite lost and covered by the new snow since our halt, and even
had they been visible, the guide would not have retraced them. He did what
I did not at first understand, but what I soon saw to be wise. He took a
steep slant downward over the face of the snow-slope, and though such a
pitch of descent a little unnerved me, it was well in the end. For when we
had gone down perhaps 900 feet, or a thousand, in perpendicular distance,
even I, half numb and fainting, could feel that the storm was less
violent. Another two hundred, and the flakes could be seen not driving in
flashes past, but separately falling. Then in some few minutes we could
see the slope for a very long way downwards quite clearly; then, soon
after, we saw far below us the place where the mountain-side merged easily
into the plain of that cup or basin whence we had started.
So, we made it back. Twice, the guide warmed my hands with brandy, and once I had to stop and catch my breath because I was losing my grip. Believe it or not, the deep footprints from our climb were already covered by fresh snow since our break, and even if they were visible, the guide wouldn’t have retraced them. He did something I didn’t understand at first, but it turned out to be smart. He took a steep angle downward across the snow slope, and while the sudden drop made me a bit uneasy, it worked out well in the end. After we had descended maybe 900 or a thousand feet straight down, even I, half frozen and faint, could feel the storm getting less intense. Another couple hundred feet down, the snowflakes were no longer flying past like flashes but falling individually. Then, just a few minutes later, we could see the slope stretching clear down for a long way; soon after, we spotted the spot far below where the mountain blended smoothly into the flat land of that basin where we had started.
When we saw this, the guide said to me, 'Hold your
stick thus, if you are strong enough, and let yourself slide.' I could
just hold it, in spite of the cold. Life was returning to me with
intolerable pain. We shot down the slope almost as quickly as falling, but
it was evidently safe to do so, as the end was clearly visible, and had no
break or rock in it.
When we saw this, the guide said to me, 'Hold your stick like this, if you’re strong enough, and let yourself slide.' I could barely grip it, even with the cold. Life was returning to me with intense pain. We slid down the slope almost as fast as falling, but it felt completely safe since the end was in sight and there were no breaks or rocks in the way.
So we reached the plain below, and entered the
little shed, and thence looking up, we saw the storm above us; but no one
could have told it for what it was. Here, below, was silence, and the
terror and raging above seemed only a great trembling cloud occupying the
mountain. Then we set our faces down the ravine by which we had come up,
and so came down to where the snow changed to rain. When we got right down
into the valley of the Rhone, we found it all roofed with cloud, and the
higher trees were white with snow, making a line like a tide mark on the
slopes of the hills.
We made it to the flat area below and entered the small shed. Looking up, we noticed the storm overhead, but no one could really recognize it as one. Down here, everything was quiet, and the fear and chaos above felt like just a huge, shaking cloud hanging over the mountain. Then we turned our faces back toward the ravine we had climbed and descended to where the snow changed to rain. When we finally reached the Rhone valley, we found it completely shrouded in clouds, and the taller trees were covered in snow, creating a line like a tide mark on the hillsides.
I re-entered 'The Bear', silent and angered, and
not accepting the humiliation of that failure. Then, having eaten, I
determined in equal silence to take the road like any other fool; to cross
the Furka by a fine highroad, like any tourist, and to cross the St
Gothard by another fine highroad, as millions had done before me, and not
to look heaven in the face again till I was back after my long detour, on
the straight road again for Rome.
I went back into 'The Bear,' feeling quiet and frustrated, not ready to face the embarrassment of that failure. After eating, I silently decided to take the same route as everyone else; to drive the Furka on a nice highway, like any tourist, and to cross the St. Gothard on another nice highway, just like millions had done before me. I wouldn't look up at the sky again until I was finally back on the direct road to Rome after my long detour.
But to think of it! I who had all that planned
out, and had so nearly done it! I who had cut a path across Europe like a
shaft, and seen so many strange
But think about it! I had everything planned, and I was so close to finishing it! I had traveled across Europe like an arrow, and I had come across so many strange
133
133
THE SULLEN HOURS
THE SULLEN HOURS
places!--now to have to recite all the litany of
the vulgar; Bellinzona, Lugano, and this and that, which any railway
travelling fellow can tell you. Not till Como should I feel a man again
...
places! Now I have to go through the whole list of the usual ones: Bellinzona, Lugano, and so on, just like any train traveler could tell you. I won't feel human again until I reach Como...
Indeed it is a bitter thing to have to give up
one's sword.
It's really hard to give up your sword.
I had not the money to wait; my defeat had lowered
me in purse as well as in heart. I started off to enter by the ordinary
gates--not Italy even, but a half-Italy, the canton of the Ticino. It was
very hard.
I couldn't afford to wait; my loss had made me poorer both financially and emotionally. I started to go through the usual gates—not Italy itself, but a part of it, the canton of Ticino. It was really hard.
This book is not a tragedy, and I will not write
at any length of such pain. That same day, in the latter half of it, I
went sullenly over the Furka; exactly as easy a thing as going up St
James' Street and down Piccadilly. I found the same storm on its summit,
but on a highroad it was a different affair. I took no short cuts. I drank
at all the inns--at the base, half-way up, near the top, and at the top. I
told them, as the snow beat past, how I had attacked and all but conquered
the Gries that wild morning, and they took me for a liar; so I became
silent even within my own mind. I looked sullenly at the white ground all
the way. And when on the far side I had got low enough to be rid of the
snow and wind and to be in the dripping rain again, I welcomed the rain,
and let it soothe like a sodden friend my sodden uncongenial mind.
This book isn't a tragedy, and I won't focus on that kind of pain. Later that same day, I crossed the Furka pass, which was as easy as walking up St. James' Street and down Piccadilly. I faced the same storm at the top, but on a major road, it felt different. I didn't take any shortcuts. I stopped at every inn—at the bottom, halfway up, near the peak, and at the top. I shared stories about how I had bravely tried to conquer the Gries that wild morning, but they thought I was lying; so I fell silent, even in my own thoughts. I gloomily stared at the white ground all the way. When I finally descended to where I was free of snow and wind and back into the pouring rain, I welcomed the rain and let it comfort my heavy, troubled mind like a soggy friend.
I will not write of Hospenthal. It has an old
tower, and the road to it is straight and hideous. Much I cared for the
old tower! The people of the inn (which I chose at random) cannot have
loved me much.
I won’t write about Hospenthal. It has an old tower, and the road to it is straight and unattractive. I wasn’t really fond of the old tower! The people at the inn (which I chose at random) probably didn’t like me very much.
I will not write of the St Gothard. Get it out of
a guide-book. I rose when I felt inclined; I was delighted to find it
still raining. A dense mist above the rain gave me still greater pleasure.
I had started quite at my leisure late in the day, and I did the thing
stolidly, and my heart was like a dully-heated mass of coal or iron
because I was acknowledging defeat. You who have never taken a straight
line and held it, nor seen strange men and remote places, you do not know
what it is to have to go round by the common way.
I'm not going to write about St Gothard. Just check it out in a guidebook. I got up when I felt like it; I was glad to see it was still raining. A thick mist above the rain made me even happier. I started at my own pace later in the day, and I handled it steadily, with my heart feeling like a heavy lump of coal or iron because I was facing defeat. Those of you who have never taken a direct path or met unfamiliar people and distant places don’t understand what it's like to have to take the usual route.
Only in the afternoon, and on those little
zig-zags which are sharper than any other in the Alps (perhaps the road is
older), something changed.
Only in the afternoon, and on those little zig-zags that are sharper than any others in the Alps (maybe the road is older), something shifted.
A warm air stirred the dense mist which had
mercifully cut me off from anything but the mere road and from the
contemplation of hackneyed sights.
A gentle breeze moved through the thick fog that had happily kept me away from everything except the plain road and the repetitive thoughts.
A hint or memory of gracious things ran in the
slight breeze, the wreaths of fog would lift a little for a few yards, and
in their clearings I thought to approach a softer and more desirable
world. I was soothed as though with
A hint or memory of beautiful things drifted in the gentle breeze. The wisps of fog would lift slightly for a short distance, and in those clear spots, I imagined stepping into a softer, more inviting world. I felt calm, as if with
134
134
ITALY!
ITALY!
caresses and when I began to see somewhat farther
and felt a vigour and fulness in the outline of the Trees, I said to
myself suddenly--
touches, and when I began to see a little further and felt a power and completeness in the form of the trees, I suddenly thought to myself--
'I know what it is! It is the South, and a great
part of my blood. They may call it Switzerland still, but I know now that
I am in Italy, and this is the gate of Italy lying in groves.'
"I know what it is! It's the South, and a big part of my heritage. They might still call it Switzerland, but I now understand that I'm in Italy, and this is the entrance to Italy surrounded by groves."
Then and on till evening I reconciled myself with
misfortune, and when I heard again at Airolo the speech of civilized men,
and saw the strong Latin eyes and straight forms of the Race after all
those days of fog and frost and German speech and the north, my eyes
filled with tears and I was as glad as a man come home again, and I could
have kissed the ground.
As the evening went on, I came to accept my misfortunes. When I heard the voices of civilized people again in Airolo and saw the strong, Latin features and upright posture of the people after days of fog, frost, and German chatter from the north, tears filled my eyes, and I felt as happy as someone returning home. I could have kissed the ground.
The wine of Airolo and its songs, how greatly they
refreshed me! To see men with answering eyes and to find a salute
returned; the noise of careless mouths talking all together; the group at
cards, and the laughter that is proper to mankind; the straight carriage
of the women, and in all the people something erect and noble as though
indeed they possessed the earth. I made a meal there, talking to all my
companions left and right in a new speech of my own, which was made up, as
it were, of the essence of all the Latin tongues, saying--
The wine from Airolo and its songs were so refreshing! Watching people with bright eyes and getting a friendly reply; the lively conversation everywhere; the group playing cards, and the laughter that comes naturally to us; the straight posture of the women, and in everyone, a sense of pride and dignity as if they truly owned the land. I shared a meal there, chatting with all my friends on either side in a new way of speaking that seemed to capture the essence of all the Latin languages, saying--
'Ha! Si jo a traversa li montagna no erat
facile! Nenni! II san Gottardo? Nil est! pooh! poco! Ma hesterna jo ha
voulu traversar in Val Bavona, e credi non ritornar, namfredo, fredo erat
in alto! La tourmente ma prise...'
'Ha! If I crossed the mountain, it wasn’t easy! No way! The St. Gotthard? Not a chance! Ugh! A little! But yesterday I wanted to cross into Val Bavona, and believe me, I didn’t think I’d make it back because it was freezing up there! The storm caught me...'
And so forth, explaining all fully with gestures,
exaggerating, emphasizing, and acting the whole matter, so that they
understood me without much error. But I found it more difficult to
understand them, because they had a regular formed language with
terminations and special words.
I explained everything in detail with gestures, exaggerating and acting out the whole situation, so they understood me pretty well. But I found it harder to understand them because they had a structured language with endings and specific words.
It went to my heart to offer them no wine, but a
thought was in me of which you shall soon hear more. My money was running
low, and the chief anxiety of a civilized man was spreading over my mind
like the shadow of a cloud over a field of corn in summer. They gave me a
number of 'good-nights', and at parting I could not forbear from boasting
that I was a pilgrim on my way to Rome. This they repeated one to another,
and one man told me that the next good halting-place was a town called
Faido, three hours down the road. He held up three fingers to explain, and
that was the last intercourse I had with the Airolans, for at once I took
the road.
It really bothered me that I couldn't offer them any wine, but I had a plan in mind that you'll hear about soon. My money was running low, and the main concern of a civilized person was creeping into my mind like the shadow of a cloud over a cornfield in summer. They wished me several 'good-nights', and as we parted, I couldn't help but boast that I was a pilgrim on my way to Rome. They repeated this to each other, and one guy told me that the next good stop was a town called Faido, three hours down the road. He held up three fingers to explain, and that was the last interaction I had with the Airolans because I immediately hit the road.
I glanced up the dark ravine which I should have
descended had I crossed the Nufenen. I thought of the Val Bavona, only
just over the great wall that
I stared up at the dark ravine I should have taken if I had crossed the Nufenen. I thought about the Val Bavona, just past the great wall that
135
135
THE NEW WORLD
THE NEW WORLD
held the west; and in one place where a rift (you
have just seen its picture) led up to the summits of the hills I was half
tempted to go back to Airolo and sleep and next morning to attempt a
crossing. But I had accepted my fate on the Gries and the falling road
also held me, and so I continued my way.
held the west; and in one place where a gap (you just saw its picture) led up to the tops of the hills, I was tempted to go back to Airolo and rest, then try to cross the next morning. But I had accepted my fate on the Gries, and the road going down also kept me there, so I kept going.
Everything was pleasing in this new valley under
the sunlight that still came strongly from behind the enormous mountains;
everything also was new, and I was evidently now in a country of a special
kind. The slopes were populous, I had come to the great mother of fruits
and men, and I was soon to see her
Everything was gorgeous in this new valley under the bright sunlight coming down from the huge mountains; everything felt fresh and different, and I could clearly tell I was in a special place. The hills were vibrant with life, I had reached the great source of fruits and people, and soon I would see her.
136
136
THE MANY CHURCHES
THE MANY CHURCHES
cities and her old walls, and the rivers that
glide by them. Church towers also repeated the same shapes up and up the
wooded hills until the villages stopped at the line of the higher slopes
and at the patches of snow. The houses were square and coloured; they were
graced with arbours, and there seemed to be all around nothing but what
was reasonable and secure, and especially no rich or poor.
Cities and their ancient walls, along with the rivers that run alongside them. Church towers mirrored those shapes as they rose up the wooded hills until the villages disappeared at the top of the slopes and the snowy patches. The houses were boxy and painted; they featured arbors, and it felt like everywhere you looked was nothing but sensible and safe, with no real distinction between rich and poor.
I noticed all these things on the one side and the
other till, not two hours from Airolo, I came to a step in the valley. For
the valley of the Ticino is made up of distinct levels, each of which
might have held a lake once for the way it is enclosed: and each level
ends in high rocks with a gorge between them. Down this gorge the river
tumbles in falls and rapids and the road picks its way down steeply, all
banked and cut, and sometimes has to cross from side to side by a bridge,
while the railway above one overcomes the sharp descent by running round
into the heart of the hills through circular tunnels and coming
I noticed all these things on one side and the other until, just two hours from Airolo, I reached a pass in the valley. The Ticino valley has different levels, which might have once contained lakes due to its enclosed nature, and each level ends with high rocks and a gorge between them. The river rushes down this gorge in waterfalls and rapids, while the road descends steeply, carved into the banks, occasionally crossing from one side to the other via a bridge. Meanwhile, the train above navigates the steep slope by winding through the hills in circular tunnels and coming
137
137
FAIDO
FAIDO
out again far below the cavern where it plunged
in. Then when all three--the river, the road, and the railway--- have got
over the great step, a new level of the valley opens. This is the way the
road comes into the south, and as I passed down to the lower valley,
though it was darkening into evening, something melted out of the mountain
air, there was content and warmth in the growing things, and I found it
was a place for vineyards. So, before it was yet dark, I came into Faido,
and there I slept, having at last, after so many adventures, crossed the
threshold and occupied Italy.
I went back out, far below the cave where it dropped in. When the river, the road, and the railway all made it over the big step, a new level of the valley appeared. This is how the road enters the south, and as I walked down to the lower valley, even though it was getting dark, something revealed itself in the mountain air; there was a feeling of peace and warmth in the growing plants, and I realized it was a good place for vineyards. So, before it got completely dark, I arrived in Faido, and there I slept, having finally crossed the threshold and reached Italy after so many adventures.
Next day before sunrise I went out, and all the
valley was adorned and tremulous with the films of morning.
The next day before sunrise, I went outside, and the entire valley was beautifully glowing with the morning mist.
Now all of you who have hitherto followed the
story of this great journey, put out of your minds the Alps and the passes
and the snows--postpone even
For everyone who's been keeping up with this amazing journey so far, forget about the Alps, the passes, and the snow—let's put that aside for now.
138
138
8 FRANCS IO CENTIMES
8 FRANCS 10 CENTS
for a moment thé influence of the happy
dawn and of that South into which I had entered, and consider only this
truth, that I found myself just out of Faido on this blessed date of God
with eight francs and forty centimes for my viaticum and temporal
provision wherewith to accomplish the good work of my pilgrimage.
For a moment, I felt the impact of the cheerful dawn and the South I had just entered, and I want to focus on this fact: here I was, just outside of Faido on this blessed day, with eight francs and forty centimes for my travel expenses and supplies to support my pilgrimage.
Now when you consider that coffee and bread was
twopence and a penny for the maid, you may say without lying that I had
left behind me the escarpment of the Alps and stood upon the downward
slopes of the first Italian stream and at the summit of the entry road
with eight francs ten centimes in my pocket--my body hearty and my
spirit light, for the arriving sun shot glory into the sky. The air was
keen, and a fresh day came radiant over the high eastern walls of the
valley.
Now, when you consider that coffee and bread cost two pence and a penny for the maid, you can honestly say that I had moved past the steep cliffs of the Alps and was standing on the gentle slopes of the first Italian stream, right at the peak of the entry road with eight francs ten centimes in my pocket—my body feeling strong and my spirit light, as the rising sun brightened the sky. The air was crisp, and a fresh day spread over the tall eastern walls of the valley.
And what of that? Why, one might make many things
of it. For instance, eight francs and ten centimes is a very good day's
wages; it is a lot to spend in cab fares but little for a coupé.
It is a heavy price for Burgundy but a song for Tokay. It is eighty miles
third-class and more; it is thirty or less first-class; it is a flash in a
train de luxe, and a mere fleabite as a bribe to a journalist. It
would be enormous to give it to an apostle begging at a church door, but
nothing to spend on luncheon.
And what about that? Well, you could do a lot with it. For example, eight francs and ten centimes is a good day's pay; it covers a decent amount in cab fares but isn’t much for a coupé. It's an expensive choice for Burgundy but a bargain for Tokay. It’ll get you eighty miles in third class and even more; it's thirty or less in first class; it’s a quick ride on a luxury train, and just a small tip for a journalist. It would be a big deal to give it to someone begging at a church door, but hardly anything to spend on lunch.
Properly spent I can imagine it saving five or six
souls, but I cannot believe that so paltry a sum would damn half an one.
If used wisely, I can see it saving five or six lives, but I can't believe that such a small amount could condemn even half of one.
Then, again, it would be a nice thing to sing
about. Thus, if one were a modern fool one might write a dirge with 'Huit
francs et dix centimes' all chanted on one low sad note, and coming in
between brackets for a 'motif, and with a lot about autumn and
Death--which last, Death that is, people nowadays seem to regard as
something odd, whereas it is well known to be the commonest thing in the
world. Or one might make the words the Backbone of a triolet, only one
would have to split them up to fit it into the metre; or one might make it
the decisive line in a sonnet; or one might make a pretty little lyric of
it, to the tune of 'Madame la Marquise' -
But then again, it would be nice to write a song about it. So, if someone were a modern fool, they might compose a sad song with 'Huit francs et dix centimes' all sung on one low, melancholic note, including it in brackets as a 'motif,' filled with imagery about autumn and Death—which, nowadays, people tend to view as something unusual, when it's really the most ordinary thing in the world. Or they could use the words as the foundation for a triolet, but they’d have to rearrange them to fit the meter; or they might make it the central line in a sonnet; or they could craft a sweet little lyric to the tune of 'Madame la Marquise' -
'Huit francs et dix centimes, Tra la la, la la
la.'
'Eight francs and ten cents, Tra la la, la la la.'
Or one might put it rhetorically, fiercely,
stoically, finely, republicanly into the Heroics of the Great School. Thus
-
Or you could express it more dramatically, with passion, calm, grace, and an appreciation for republican values in the Heroics of the Great School. So -
139
139
FORCED MARCHES
HARSH MARCHES
HERNANI (with indignation)... dans ces efforts
sublimes
HERNANI (angrily)... in these amazing efforts
'Qu'avez vous à offrir?' RUY BLAS (simply)
Huit francs et dix centimes!
'What do you have to offer?' RUY BLAS (simply) Eight francs and ten cents!
Or finally (for this kind of thing cannot go on
for ever), one might curl one's hair and dye it black, and cock a dirty
slouch hat over one ear and take a guitar and sit on a flat stone by the
roadside and cross one's legs, and, after a few pings and pongs on the
strings, strike up a Ballad with the refrain -
Or finally (since this kind of thing can't last forever), you could curl your hair and dye it black, wear a messy slouch hat tilted to one side, grab a guitar, sit on a flat rock by the side of the road, cross your legs, and after playing a few notes on the strings, start singing a ballad with the chorus -
Car j'ai toujours huit francs et dix centimes!
a jocular, sub-sardonic, a triumphant refrain!
Because I always have eight francs and ten cents!
a playful, slightly sarcastic, triumphant saying!
But all this is by the way; the point is, why was
the eight francs and ten centimes of such importance just there and then?
But all of this is beside the point; the real question is, why were the eight francs and ten centimes so important at that moment?
For this reason, that I could get no more money
before Milan; and I think a little reflection will show you what a meaning
lies in that phrase. Milan was nearer ninety miles than eighty miles off.
By the strict road it was over ninety. And so I was forced to consider and
to be anxious, for how would this money hold out?
Because of this, I couldn't get any more money before arriving in Milan; and I believe a bit of thought will clarify what that phrase actually means. Milan was nearer to ninety miles than eighty miles away. By the official route, it was more than ninety miles. So I had to consider it carefully and stress about how long this money would last.
There was nothing for it but forced marches, and
little prospect of luxuries. But could it be done?
There was no option but to continue with forced marches, and the chances of any comforts were minimal. But could it actually be done?
I thought it could, and I reasoned this way.
I thought it could, and here's why.
'It is true I need a good deal of food, and that
if a man is to cover great distances he must keep fit. It is also true
that many men have done more on less. On the other hand, they were men who
were not pressed for time--I am; and I do not know the habits of the
country. Ninety miles is three good days; two very heavy days. Indeed,
whether it can be done at all in two is doubtful. But it can be done in
two days, two nights, and half the third day. So if I plan it thus I shall
achieve it; namely, to march say forty-five miles or more to-day, and to
sleep rough at the end of it. My food may cost me altogether three francs.
I march the next day twenty-five to thirty, my food costing me another
three francs. Then with the remaining two francs and ten centimes I will
take a bed at the end of the day, and coffee and bread next morning, and
will march the remaining twenty miles or less (as they may be) into Milan
with a copper or two in my pocket. Then in Milan, having obtained my
money, I will eat.'
It's true I need a lot of food, and if someone is going to cover long distances, they need to stay fit. It's also true that many people have accomplished more with less. However, those were people who weren’t pressed for time—I am; plus, I don't know the local customs. Ninety miles is three full days; or two very tough days. In fact, it’s unclear whether it can be done in just two. But it can be done in two days, two nights, and half of the third day. So if I plan it this way, I can make it happen; specifically, I'll walk about forty-five miles or more today and camp out at the end. My food will probably cost me around three francs total. The next day, I’ll walk twenty-five to thirty miles, spending another three francs on food. Then with the remaining two francs and ten cents, I'll get a bed at the end of the day, plus coffee and bread in the morning, and finish up the last twenty miles or so into Milan with a couple of coins left in my pocket. Once I’m in Milan and have my money, I’ll eat.
140
140
STORY OF THE OLD SAILOR
TALE OF THE OLD SAILOR
So I planned with very careful and exact
precision, but many accidents and unexpected things, diverting my plans,
lay in wait for me among the hills.
I planned very carefully, but many accidents and unexpected events were waiting for me in the hills, throwing my plans off track.
And to cut a long story short, as the old sailor said
to the young fool--
To cut a long story short, as the old sailor explained to the young fool--
LECTOR. What did the old sailor say to the young
fool?
LECTOR. What did the old sailor say to the young fool?
AUCTOR. Why, the old sailor was teaching the
young fool his compass, and he said---
AUTHOR. The old sailor was teaching the young fool how to use his compass, and he said---
'Here we go from north, making round by west, and
then by south round by east again to north. There are thirty-two points of
the compass, namely, first these four, N., W., S., and E., and these are
halved, making four more, viz., NW., S W., SE., and NE. I trust I make
myself clear,' said the old sailor.
"Here we start from the north, going west, then south, and back east to north. There are thirty-two points on the compass, beginning with these four: N., W., S., and E. Each of these is further divided into four more: NW., SW., SE., and NE. I hope I'm making sense," said the old sailor.
'That makes eight divisions, as we call them. So
look smart and follow. Each of these eight is divided into two
symbolically and symmetrically divided parts, as is most evident in the
nomenclature of the same,' said the old sailor. 'Thus between N. and NE.
is NNE., between NE. and E. is ENE., between E. and SE. is...'
"That adds up to eight sections, as we refer to them. So stay focused and keep up. Each of these eight is divided into two halves, which is both symbolically and symmetrically clear, especially in the naming convention," said the old sailor. "For example, between N. and NE. is NNE., between NE. and E. is ENE., between E. and SE. is..."
'I see,' said the young fool.
"I understand," said the young fool.
The old sailor, frowning at him, continued--
The grumpy old sailor glared at him and continued on his way--
'Smart you there. Heels together, and note you
well. Each of these sixteen divisions is separated quite reasonably and
precisely into two. Thus between N. and NNE. we get N. by E.,' said the
old sailor; 'and between NNE. and NE. we get NE. by E., and between NE.
and ENE. we get NE. by E.,' said the old sailor; 'and between ENE. and E.
we get E. by N., and then between E. and ESE. we get...'
"You're quick on the uptake. Heels together, and focus. Each of these sixteen sections is clearly and accurately split into two. So, between N. and NNE., we get N. by E.," said the old sailor. "And between NNE. and NE., we get NE. by E., and between NE. and ENE., we get NE. by E.," continued the old sailor. "And between ENE. and E., we get E. by N., and then between E. and ESE., we get..."
But here he noticed something dangerous in the
young fool's eyes, and having read all his life Admiral Griles' 'Notes on
Discipline', and knowing that discipline is a subtle bond depending 'not
on force but on an attitude of the mind,' he continued--
But here he saw something risky in the young fool's eyes, and having studied Admiral Griles' 'Notes on Discipline' his entire life, and understanding that discipline is a fragile bond based 'not on force but on a mindset,' he continued--
'And so TO CUT A LONG STORY SHORT we come round to
the north again.' Then he added, 'It is customary also to divide each of
these points into quarters. Thus NNE. 3/4 E. signifies...'
"To sum it up, we head back north again." Then he added, "It's also common to break each of these points into quarters. So NNE. 3/4 E. means..."
But at this point the young fool, whose hands were
clasped behind him and concealed a marlin-spike, up and killed the old
sailor, and so rounded off this fascinating tale.
But at this point, the young fool, with his hands clasped behind him hiding a marlin spike, proceeded to kill the old sailor, ending this intriguing story.
Well then, to cut a long story short, I had to
make forced marches. With eight francs and ten centimes, and nearer ninety
than eighty-five miles before
To make things easier, I had to go on forced marches. With eight francs and ten cents and almost ninety miles to cover, but not quite eighty-five.
141
141
BODIO
BODIO
the next relief, it was necessary to plan and then
to urge on heroically. Said I to myself, 'The thing can be done quite
easily. What is ninety miles? Two long days! Who cannot live on four
francs a day? Why, lots of men do it on two francs a day.'
For the next break, I needed to get organized and really push myself. I told myself, 'This is totally possible. What’s ninety miles? Just two long days! Who can’t make it on four francs a day? Lots of guys get by on two francs a day.'
But my guardian angel said to me, 'You are an ass!
Ninety miles is a great deal more than twice forty-five. Besides which'
(said he) 'a great effort needs largeness and ease. Men who live on two
francs a day or less are not men who attempt to march forty-five miles a
day. Indeed, my friend, you are pushing it very close.'
But my guardian angel told me, 'You're being foolish! Ninety miles is much more than twice forty-five. Plus,' he said, 'achieving something significant requires both space and comfort. People who live on two francs a day or less aren’t the ones attempting to walk forty-five miles a day. Seriously, my friend, you’re really pushing it.'
'Well,' thought I, 'at least in such a glorious
air, with such Hills all about one, and such a race, one can come to no
great harm.'
"Well," I thought, "at least in this beautiful atmosphere, surrounded by these hills and such a lively community, I'm safe from any real danger."
But I knew within me that Latins are hard where
money is concerned, and I feared for my strength. I was determined to push
forward and to live on little. I filled my lungs and put on the spirit of
an attempt and swung down the valley.
But I knew deep down that Latins are tough when it comes to money, and I worried about my strength. I was determined to move forward and live with less. I took a deep breath, embraced the challenge, and headed down the valley.
Alas! I may not linger on that charge, for if I
did I should not give you any measure of its determination and rapidity.
Many little places passed me off the road on the flanks of that valley,
and mostly to the left. While the morning was yet young, I came to the
packed little town of Bodio, and passed the eight franc limit by taking
coffee, brandy, and bread. There also were a gentleman and a lady in a
carriage who wondered where I was going, and I told them (in French) 'to
Rome'. It was nine in the morning when I came to Biasca. The sun was
glorious, and not yet warm: it was too early for a meal. They gave me a
little cold meat and bread and wine, and seven francs stood out dry above
the falling tide of my money.
Unfortunately, I can't focus on that topic, because if I did, I wouldn't be able to express its intensity and speed. I passed by many small spots along the sides of that valley, mostly on the left. It was still early in the morning when I reached the charming little town of Bodio and spent eight francs on coffee, brandy, and bread. There was also a gentleman and a lady in a carriage who were curious about where I was going, and I told them (in French) 'to Rome'. I arrived in Biasca at nine in the morning. The sun was lovely, but it hadn’t warmed up yet: it was too early for a meal. They offered me some cold meat, bread, and wine, leaving me with seven francs still in my wallet.
Here at Biasca the valley took on a different
aspect. It became wider and more of a countryside; the vast hills,
receding, took on an appearance of less familiar majesty, and because the
trend of the Ticino turned southerly some miles ahead the whole place
seemed enclosed from the world. One would have said that a high mountain
before me closed it in and rendered it unique and unknown, had not a wide
cleft in the east argued another pass over the hills, and reminded me that
there were various routes over the crest of the Alps.
Here in Biasca, the valley appeared different. It widened and felt more like rural land; the expansive hills, fading into the distance, took on a less familiar majesty, and since the Ticino River began to curve south just a few miles ahead, the entire area felt cut off from the world. One might think that a tall mountain in front of me blocked it off, giving it a unique and unfamiliar vibe, if not for a broad gap in the east that hinted at another route over the hills and reminded me that there were several ways across the Alps.
Indeed, this hackneyed approach to Italy which I
had dreaded and despised and accepted only after a defeat was very
marvellous, and this valley of the Ticino ought to stand apart and be a
commonwealth of its own like Andorra or the Gresivaudan: the noble garden
of the Isere within the first gates of the Dauphine.
Honestly, this stereotypical view of Italy that I had dreaded and resented, and only accepted after facing a setback, was truly remarkable. This Ticino valley deserves to be recognized and become its own independent community, like Andorra or the Gresivaudan: the stunning garden of the Isere right at the gateway to the Dauphine.
I was fatigued, and my senses lost acuteness.
Still I noticed with delight the
I was tired, and my senses felt dull. Still, I happily noticed the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
142
142
LAKE MAJOR
LAKE MAJOR
new character of the miles I pursued. A low hill
just before me, jutting out apparently from the high western mountains,
forbade me to see beyond it. The plain was alluvial, while copses and wood
and many cultivated fields now found room where, higher up, had been
nothing but the bed of a torrent with bare banks and strips of grass
immediately above them; it was a place worthy of a special name and of
being one lordship and a countryside. Still I went on towards that near
boundary of the mountain spur and towards the point where the river
rounded it, the great barrier hill before me still seeming to shut in the
valley.
I encountered a new part of my journey. A small hill directly in front of me, sticking out from the tall western mountains, blocked my view beyond it. The plain was abundant with rich alluvial soil, while there were clusters of trees, woods, and numerous cultivated fields now filling in the area where, higher up, there had only been the dry riverbed with dry banks and patches of grass above them; it was a place that deserved its own name and was worthy of being a lordship and a countryside. Still, I continued toward that nearby edge of the mountain spur and the point where the river curved around it, with the massive hill ahead still seeming to enclose the valley.
It was noon, or thereabouts, the heat was
increasing (I did not feel it greatly, for I had eaten and drunk next to
nothing), when, coming round the point, there opened out before me the
great fan of the lower valley and the widening and fruitful plain through
which the Ticino rolls in a full river to reach Lake Major, which is its
sea.
It was around noon, and the heat was increasing (I didn’t feel it much since I hadn’t eaten or drunk much), when, as I turned the corner, the vast lower valley opened up before me along with the wide, fertile plain where the Ticino River flows as it approaches Lake Major, which acts like its sea.
Weary as I was, the vision of this sudden
expansion roused me and made me forget everything except the sight before
me. The valley turned well southward as it broadened. The Alps spread out
on either side like great arms welcoming the southern day; the wholesome
and familiar haze that should accompany summer dimmed the more distant
mountains of the lakes and turned them amethystine, and something of
repose and of distance was added to the landscape; something I had not
seen for many days. There was room in that air and space for dreams and
for many living men, for towns perhaps on the slopes, for the boats of
happy men upon the waters, and everywhere for crowded and contented
living. History might be in all this, and I remembered it was the entry
and introduction of many armies. Singing therefore a song of Charlemagne,
I swung on in a good effort to where, right under the sun, what seemed a
wall and two towers on a sharp little hillock set in the bosom of the
valley showed me Bellinzona. Within the central street of that city, and
on its shaded side, I sank down upon a bench before the curtained door of
a drinking booth and boasted that I had covered in that morning my
twenty-five miles.
Despite my exhaustion, the view of this sudden expanse reinvigorated me and made me forget everything except what was right in front of me. The valley curved sharply to the south as it widened. The Alps stretched out on either side like welcoming arms embracing the southern sunlight; the familiar, hazy warmth of summer softened the distant mountains by the lakes, giving them an amethyst tint, and added a sense of calm and distance to the landscape—something I hadn't experienced in many days. There was enough room in that air and space for dreams and for many people living life, maybe even towns on the slopes, boats filled with happy people on the water, and an overall feeling of busy contentment. History was likely intertwined with all of this, and I remembered that it marked the arrival and introduction of many armies. So, singing a song about Charlemagne, I continued on with determination until, right under the sun, I spotted what looked like a wall and two towers on a small hill tucked in the valley—Bellinzona. In the main street of the city, on the shaded side, I settled on a bench in front of a drinking booth and proudly announced that I had covered twenty-five miles that morning.
The woman of the place came out to greet me, and
asked me a question. I did not catch it (for it was in a foreign
language), but guessing her to mean that I should take something, I asked
for vermouth, and seeing before me a strange door built of red stone, I
drew it as I sipped my glass and the woman talked to me all the while in a
language I could not understand. And as I drew I became so interested that
I forgot my poverty and offered her husband a glass, and then gave another
to a lounging man that had watched me at work, and so from
The woman from the area came out to greet me and asked me something. I didn’t understand her (since it was in a foreign language), but thinking she wanted me to have something, I asked for vermouth. I noticed a strange door made of red stone in front of me, so I sketched it while enjoying my drink, and the woman continued talking to me in a language I didn’t understand. I got so caught up in my drawing that I forgot about my lack of money and offered her husband a glass, then gave another one to a guy who had been watching me work, and so from
BELLINZONA
BELLINZONA
less than seven francs my money fell to six
exactly, and my pencil fell from my hand, and I became afraid.
My money fell to under seven francs, exactly six, and my pencil slipped from my hand, making me feel scared.
'I have done a foolish thing,' said I to myself,
'and have endangered the success of my endeavour. Nevertheless, that
cannot now be remedied, and I must eat; and as eating is best where one
has friends I will ask a meal of this woman.'
'I messed up big time,' I thought, 'and I risked my chance at success. But I can't change it now, and I need to eat; since it's better to share a meal with friends, I'll ask this woman to join me for lunch.'
Now had they understood French I could have
bargained and chosen; as it was I had to take what they were taking, and
so I sat with them as they all came out and ate together at the little
table. They had soup and flesh, wine and bread, and as we ate we talked,
not understanding each other, and laughing heartily at our mutual
ignorance. And they charged me a franc, which brought my six francs down
to five. But I, knowing my subtle duty to the world, put down twopence
more, as I would have done anywhere else, for a pour boire; and so
with four francs and eighty centimes left, and with much less than a third
of my task accomplished I rose, now drowsy with the food and wine, and
saluting them, took the road once more.
If they had understood French, I could’ve negotiated and made my own choices; instead, I had to eat what they were having, so I joined them at the small table. They had soup, meat, wine, and bread, and as we ate, we chatted, not really understanding each other, and laughed heartily at our shared confusion. They charged me a franc, which brought my total from six francs down to five. But knowing my moral obligation, I left two cents more, just like I would anywhere else, for a pour boire; so with four francs and eighty centimes left, and having accomplished less than a third of my task, I stood up, now feeling drowsy from the food and wine, waved goodbye, and continued on my way.
144
144
THE PROUD STATIONER
THE PROUD STATIONER
But as I left Bellinzona there was a task before
me which was to bring my poverty to the test; for you must know that my
map was a bad one, and on a very small scale, and the road from Bellinzona
to Lugano has a crook in it, and it was essential to find a short cut. So
I thought to myself, 'I will try to see a good map as cheaply as
possible,' and I slunk off to the right into a kind of main square, and
there I found a proud stationer's shop, such as would deal with rich men
only, or tourists of the coarser and less humble kind. I entered with some
assurance, and said in French--
As I was leaving Bellinzona, I faced a challenge: I needed to assess my finances. My map was tiny and not very accurate, and since the path from Bellinzona to Lugano had a curve, I was looking for a shortcut. I thought, 'I'll find a decent map for a low price,' and I quietly walked right into a central square. There, I spotted an upscale stationery store that seemed to serve only rich customers or loud tourists. I entered with some confidence and said in French—
'Sir, I wish to know the hills between here and
Lugano, but I am too poor to buy a map. If you will let me look at one for
a few moments, I will pay you what you think fit.'
"Excuse me, I’d like to learn about the hills between here and Lugano, but I can’t afford to buy a map. If you could let me take a quick look at one, I’ll pay you back however you prefer."
The wicked stationer became like a devil for
pride, and glaring at me, said--
The ruthless stationer transformed into a devil out of pride and, glaring at me, said—
'Look! Look for yourself. I do not take pence. I
sell maps; I do not hire them!'
"Look! See for yourself. I don’t take pennies. I sell maps; I don’t lease them!"
Then I thought, 'Shall I take a favour from such a
man?' But I yielded, and did. I went up to the wall and studied a large
map for some moments. Then as I left, I said to him--
Then I thought, 'Should I take a favor from this guy?' But I decided to go ahead and did. I walked over to the wall and studied a large map for a while. As I was leaving, I said to him--
'Sir, I shall always hold in remembrance the day
on which you did me this signal kindness; nor shall I forget your courtesy
and goodwill.'
"Sir, I'll always remember the day you showed me such amazing kindness; I won't forget your politeness and generosity."
And what do you think he did at that?
What do you think he did about it?
Why, he burst into twenty smiles, and bowed and
seemed beatified, and said: 'Whatever I can do for my customers and for
visitors to this town, I shall always be delighted to do. Pray, sir, will
you not look at other maps for a moment?'
He broke into a big smile, bowed, and looked really happy as he said, 'Whatever I can do for my customers and anyone visiting this town, I’m always happy to help. Please, sir, can you take a moment to look at other maps?'
Now, why did he say this and grin happily like a
gargoyle appeased? Did something in my accent suggest wealth? or was he
naturally kindly? I do not know; but of this I am sure, one should never
hate human beings merely on a first, nor on a tenth, impression. Who
knows? This map-seller of Bellinzona may have been a good man; anyhow, I
left him as rich as I had found him, and remembering that the true key to
a forced march is to break the twenty-four hours into three pieces, and
now feeling the extreme heat, I went out along the burning straight road
until I found a border of grass and a hedge, and there, in
So, why did he say that and smile like a cheerful gargoyle? Did my accent suggest wealth? Or was he just a genuinely nice person? I’m not sure, but I know this for sure: you should never judge people based on a first or even a tenth impression. Who knows? This map seller from Bellinzona might have been a good guy; anyway, I left him just as well off as I found him. Remembering that the key to a long journey is to break the twenty-four hours into three parts, and feeling the intense heat, I walked along the blazing road until I found some grass and a hedge, and there, in
H5
H5
THE AFTERNOON
THE AFTERNOON
spite of the dust and the continually passing
carts, I lay at full length in the shade and fell into the sleep of men
against whom there is no reckoning. Just as I forgot the world I heard a
clock strike two.
Despite the dust and the carts driving by, I lay down in the shade and fell into a deep sleep, the kind that comes to those without a care. Just as I lost myself to the world, I heard a clock chime two o'clock.
I slept for hours beneath that hedge, and when I
woke the air was no longer a trembling furnace, but everything about me
was wrapped round as in a cloak of southern afternoon, and was still. The
sun had fallen midway, and shone in steady glory through a haze that
overhung Lake Major, and the wide luxuriant estuary of the vale. There lay
before me a long straight road for miles at the base of high hills; then,
far off, this road seemed to end at the foot of a mountain called, I
believe, Ash Mount or Cinder Hill. But my imperfect map told me that here
it went sharp round to the left, choosing a pass, and then at an angle
went down its way to Lugano.
I slept for hours under that hedge, and when I woke up, the air was no longer a stifling heat, but everything around me felt like it was wrapped in a warm, southern afternoon cloak, and everything was peaceful. The sun hung high in the sky, shining brightly through a haze that covered Lake Major and the lush estuary of the valley. Before me stretched a long, straight road going for miles at the base of high hills; then, in the distance, it seemed to end at the foot of a mountain called, I think, Ash Mount or Cinder Hill. However, my imperfect map showed that here it turned sharply to the left, choosing a pass, and then angled down towards Lugano.
Now Lugano was not fifteen miles as the crow flies
from where I stood, and I determined to cut off that angle by climbing the
high hills just above me. They were wooded only on their slopes; their
crest and much of their sides were a down-land of parched grass, with
rocks appearing here and there. At the first divergent lane I made off
eastward from the road and began to climb.
Lugano was less than fifteen miles away in a straight line from where I was standing, so I decided to take a shortcut by climbing the steep hills directly above me. The slopes were mostly covered in trees, while the top and many of the sides had dry grass with rocks scattered throughout. At the first side road, I turned east off the main road and began my climb.
In under the chestnut trees the lane became a
number of vague beaten paths; I followed straight upwards. Here and there
were little houses standing hidden
Under the chestnut trees, the path split into several unclear trails; I went straight ahead. Occasionally, there were small houses hidden away.
in leaves, and soon I crossed the railway, and at
last above the trees I saw the sight of all the Bellinzona valley to the
north; and turning my eyes I saw it broaden out between its walls to where
the lake lay very bright, in spite of the
in leaves, and soon I crossed the railway, and finally above the trees, I saw the full view of the Bellinzona valley to the north; and looking around, I noticed it expanding between its edges to where the lake sparkled brightly, despite the
146
146
THE ITALIAN LAKES
The Italian Lakes
slight mist, and this mist gave the lake
distances, and the mountains round about it were transfigured and seemed
part of the mere light.
A light mist made the lake seem farther away, while the surrounding mountains looked different and blended into the soft light.
The Italian lakes have that in them and their air
which removes them from common living. Their beauty is not the beauty
which each of us sees for himself in the world; it is rather the beauty of
a special creation; the expression of some mind. To eyes innocent, and
first freshly noting our great temporal inheritance--I mean to the eyes of
a boy and girl just entered upon the estate of this glorious earth, and
thinking themselves immortal, this shrine of Europe might remain for ever
in the memory; an enchanted experience, in which the single sense of sight
had almost touched the boundary of music. They would remember these lakes
as the central emotion of their youth. To mean men also who, in spite of
years and of a full foreknowledge of death, yet attempt nothing but the
satisfaction of sense, and pride themselves upon the taste and fineness
with which they achieve this satisfaction, the Italian lakes would seem a
place for habitation, and there such a man might build his house
contentedly. But to ordinary Christians I am sure there is something
unnatural in this beauty of
The Italian lakes have a quality and atmosphere that make them stand out from everyday life. Their beauty isn’t just what we each perceive in the world; it’s more like the beauty of something uniquely created, a reflection of a higher idea. To innocent eyes, like those of a boy and girl just beginning to explore this amazing earth and believing they’re immortal, this part of Europe could linger in their memories forever—a magical experience where just seeing it feels almost like touching music. They would see these lakes as the most intense experience of their youth. For ordinary people who, despite their age and the knowledge of mortality, only seek sensory pleasures and take pride in how well they achieve this, the Italian lakes would seem like a wonderful place to live, and they could happily settle down there. But for regular Christians, I think there’s something unsettling about this beauty.
147
147
THE DISHONEST MAN
The Dishonest Man
theirs, and they find in it either a paradise only
to be won by a much longer road to a bait and veil of sorcery, behind
which lies great peril. Now, for all we know, beauty beyond the world may
not really bear this double aspect; but to us on earth--if we are ordinary
men--beauty of this kind has something evil. Have you not read in books
how men when they see even divine visions are terrified? So as I looked at
Lake Major in its halo I also was afraid, and I was glad to cross the
ridge and crest of the hill and to shut out that picture framed all round
with glory.
For them, it seems like a paradise that can only be reached through a long journey filled with tricks and illusions, hiding great danger. As far as we know, beauty beyond this world might not actually have this dual nature; but for us ordinary people here on earth, that kind of beauty feels unsettling. Haven't you read in books how people feel scared when they encounter even divine visions? So as I looked at Lake Major surrounded by its light, I felt that fear too, and I was glad to cross the ridge and the top of the hill to leave that beautiful view behind.
But on the other side of the hill I found, to my
great disgust, not as I had hoped, a fine slope down leading to Lugano,
but a second interior valley and another range just opposite me. I had not
the patience to climb this so I followed down the marshy land at the foot
of it, passed round the end of the hill and came upon the railway, which
had tunnelled under the range I had crossed. I followed the railway for a
little while and at last crossed it, penetrated through a thick brushwood,
forded a nasty little stream, and found myself again on the main road,
wishing heartily I had never left it.
But on the other side of the hill, I found, to my disappointment, not the nice slope down to Lugano that I had hoped for, but another valley and another mountain range right in front of me. I didn't have the patience to climb it, so I walked through the marshy land at the bottom, went around the end of the hill, and came across the railway that had tunneled under the mountain range I had crossed. I followed the railway for a while, eventually crossed it, pushed through some thick brush, forded a small unpleasant stream, and found myself back on the main road, really wishing I had never left it.
It was still at least seven miles to Lugano, and
though all the way was downhill, yet fatigue threatened me. These short
cuts over marshy land and through difficult thickets are not short cuts at
all, and I was just wondering whether, although it was already evening, I
dared not rest a while, when there appeared at a turn in the road a little
pink house with a yard all shaded over by a vast tree; there was also a
trellis making a roof over a plain bench and table, and on the trellis
grew vines.
It was still at least seven miles to Lugano, and even though the whole route was downhill, I was feeling quite tired. These shortcuts through marshy land and thick bushes aren't really shortcuts at all, and I was just thinking about whether I should take a break even though it was already evening when I spotted a little pink house at a bend in the road. It had a yard shaded by a huge tree, and there was a trellis forming a roof over a simple bench and table, with vines climbing on the trellis.
'Into such houses,' I thought, 'the gods walk when
they come down and talk with men, and such houses are the scenes of
adventures. I will go in and rest.'
I thought, 'In places like this, the gods come down to talk to people, and these are where adventures take place. I'm going to go in and chill out.'
So I walked straight into the courtyard and found
there a shrivelled brown-faced man with kindly eyes, who was singing a
song to himself. He could talk a little French, a little English, and his
own Italian language. He had been to America and to Paris; he was full of
memories; and when I had listened to these and asked for food and drink,
and said I was extremely poor and would have to bargain, he made a kind of
litany of 'I will not cheat you; I am an honest man; I also am poor,' and
so forth. Nevertheless I argued about every item--the bread, the sausage,
and the beer. Seeing that I was in necessity, he charged me about three
times their value, but I beat him down to double, and lower than that he
would not go. Then we sat down together at the table and ate and drank and
talked of far countries; and he would interject remarks on his honesty
compared with the wickedness of his neighbours, and I parried with
illustra-
I walked straight into the courtyard and saw a wrinkled, brown-faced man with kind eyes, singing to himself. He spoke a little French, a little English, and his own Italian. He had been to America and Paris; he was full of memories. When I listened to his stories and asked for food and drink, explaining that I was very poor and needed to negotiate, he recited a kind of promise: “I won’t cheat you; I’m an honest man; I’m poor too,” and so on. Still, I haggled over everything—the bread, the sausage, and the beer. Knowing I was in need, he charged me about three times their value, but I managed to get him down to double, and he wouldn’t go any lower. Then we sat together at the table, ate, drank, and talked about far-off places; he would comment on his honesty compared to the dishonesty of his neighbors, and I responded with my own examples.
148
148
THE HONEST MAN
THE TRUSTWORTHY PERSON
tions of my poverty and need, pulling out the four
francs odd that remained to me, and jingling them sorrowfully in my hand.
'With these,' I said, 'I must reach Milan.'
In my state of poverty and need, I took out the remaining francs I had, sadly jingling them in my hand. 'With this,' I said, 'I have to get to Milan.'
Then I left him, and as I went down the road a
slight breeze came on, and brought with it the coolness of evening.
Then I left him, and as I walked down the road, a light breeze picked up, bringing the evening chill with it.
At last the falling plateau reached an edge, many
little lights glittered below me, and I sat on a stone and looked down at
the town of Lugano. It was nearly dark. The mountains all around had lost
their mouldings, and were marked in flat silhouettes against the sky. The
new lake which had just appeared below me was bright as water is at dusk,
and far away in the north and east the high Alps still stood up and
received the large glow of evening. Everything else was full of the coming
night, and a few stars shone. Up from She town came the distant noise of
music; otherwise there was no sound. I could have rested there a long
time, letting my tired body lapse into the advancing darkness, and
catching in my spirit the inspiration of the silence--had it not been for
hunger. I knew by experience that when it is very late one cannot be
served in the eating-houses of poor men, and I had not the money or any
other. So I rose and shambled down the steep road into the town, and there
I found a square with arcades, and in the south-eastern corner of this
square just such a little tavern as I required. Entering, therefore, and
taking off my hat very low, I said in French to a man who was sitting
there with friends, and who was the master, 'Sir, what is the least price
at which you can give me a meal?'
Finally, the sloping plateau led to a ledge, and I saw countless little lights twinkling below. I sat on a stone and looked down at the town of Lugano. It was almost dark. The surrounding mountains had lost their shapes, appearing as flat silhouettes against the sky. The lake below shimmered like water at dusk, and far to the north and east, the towering Alps still stood tall, glowing in the evening light. Everything else was swallowed by the approaching night, with a few stars shining. I could hear distant music coming from the town, but otherwise, it was quiet. I could have stayed there for a long time, letting my tired body merge with the growing darkness and soaking in the inspiration from the stillness—if only I weren't so hungry. I knew from experience that when it gets really late, you can't find food in the places for the less fortunate, and I didn't have any money or other options. So, I got up and stumbled down the steep road into town, where I discovered a square with arcades. In the southeast corner of this square was just the kind of little tavern I needed. I walked in, tipped my hat down, and said in French to a man sitting with friends, who was the owner, 'Sir, what’s the lowest price you can offer me for a meal?'
He said, 'What do you want?'
He asked, "What do you want?"
I answered, 'Soup, meat, vegetables, bread, and a
little wine.'
I replied, "Soup, meat, veggies, bread, and a little wine."
He counted on his fingers, while all his friends
stared respectfully at him and me. He then gave orders, and a very young
and beautiful girl set before me as excellent a meal as I had eaten for
days on days, and he charged me but a franc and a half. He gave me also
coffee and a little cheese, and I, feeling hearty, gave threepence over
for the service, and they all very genially wished me a good-night; but
their wishes were of no value to me, for the night was terrible.
He counted on his fingers while all his friends looked at him and me with respect. Then he gave orders, and a young and beautiful girl brought me the best meal I had eaten in days. He only charged me a franc and a half. He also gave me coffee and a little cheese, and feeling generous, I tipped threepence for the service. They all wished me good night warmly, but their wishes meant nothing to me because the night was terrible.
I had gone over forty miles; how much over I did
not know. I should have slept at Lugano, but my lightening purse forbade
me. I thought, 'I will push on and on; after all, I have already slept,
and so broken the back of the day. I will push on till I am at the end of
my tether, then I will find a wood and sleep.' Within four miles my
strength abandoned me. I was not even so far down the lake as to have lost
the sound of the band at Lugano floating up the still water, when I was
under an imperative necessity for repose. It was perhaps ten
I had traveled over forty miles, though I wasn’t sure exactly how much over. I should have stayed the night in Lugano, but my empty wallet didn’t let me. I thought, 'I'll keep going; I've already had some rest, so I've made it through part of the day. I'll push on until I can't anymore, and then I'll find a place in the woods to sleep.' Within four miles, I ran out of energy. I wasn’t even far enough down the lake to stop hearing the music from the band in Lugano drifting over the calm water before I absolutely needed to take a break. It was probably around ten.
149
149
THE DREAM
THE DREAM
o'clock, and the sky was open and glorious with
stars. I climbed up a bank on my right, and searching for a place to lie
found one under a tree near a great telegraph pole. Here was a little
parched grass, and one could lie there and see the lake and wait for
sleep. It was a benediction to stretch out all supported by the dry earth,
with my little side-bag for pillow, and to look at the clear night above
the hills, and to listen to the very distant music, and to wonder whether
or not, in this strange southern country, there might not be snakes
gliding about in the undergrowth. Caught in such a skein of influence I
was soothed and fell asleep.
It was late at night, and the sky was clear and beautiful, filled with stars. I climbed up a bank to my right, and while searching for a place to lie down, I discovered a spot under a tree near a tall telegraph pole. There was some dry grass, and I could lie there and see the lake while waiting to fall asleep. It felt like a blessing to stretch out on the dry ground, using my small side bag as a pillow, gazing at the clear night sky above the hills, listening to the distant music, and wondering if, in this strange southern land, there might be snakes slithering through the brush. Lost in those thoughts, I felt relaxed and fell asleep.
For a little while I slept dreamlessly.
For a brief period, I slept without dreaming.
Just so much of my living self remained as can
know, without understanding, the air around. It is the life of trees. That
under-part, the barely conscious base of nature which trees and sleeping
men are sunk in, is not only dominated by an immeasurable calm, but is
also beyond all expression contented. And in its very stuff there is a
complete and changeless joy. This is surely what the great mind meant when
it said to the Athenian judges that death must not be dreaded since no
experience in life was so pleasurable as a deep sleep; for being wise and
seeing the intercommunion of things, he could not mean extinction, which
is nonsense, but a lapse into that under-part of which I speak. For there
are gods also below the earth.
Only part of my living self remained, just enough to sense the air around me without fully grasping it. It’s like the life of trees. That depth, the barely conscious foundation of nature where trees and sleeping people are rooted, isn’t just filled with an immeasurable calm; it’s also completely content beyond any expression. Within it resides a total and unchanging joy. This is surely what the great philosopher meant when he told the Athenian judges that death shouldn’t be feared since no experience in life is as pleasurable as a deep sleep; being wise and understanding the interconnectedness of things, he couldn’t have meant complete extinction, which is absurd, but a return to that depth I mentioned. Because there are also gods beneath the earth.
But a dream came into my sleep and disturbed me,
increasing life, and therefore bringing pain. I dreamt that I was arguing,
at first easily, then violently, with another man. More and more he
pressed me, and at last in my dream there were clearly spoken words, and
he said to me, 'You must be wrong, because you are so cold; if you were
right you would not be so cold.' And this argument seemed quite reasonable
to me in my foolish dream, and I muttered to him, 'You are right, I must
be in the wrong. It is very cold ...' Then I half opened my eyes and saw
the telegraph pole, the trees, and the lake. Far up the lake, where the
Italian Frontier cuts it, the torpedo-boats, looking for smugglers, were
casting their search-lights. One of the roving beams fell full on me and I
became broad awake. I stood up. It was indeed cold, with a kind of
clinging and grasping chill that was not to be expressed in degrees of
heat, but in dampness perhaps, or perhaps in some subtler influence of the
air.
While I was sleeping, a dream came to me that disturbed me and intensified my life, bringing pain with it. I dreamt that I was in an argument, first casually, then more intensely, with another man. He kept pressing me more and more, and eventually, in my dream, he clearly said, "You must be wrong because you’re so cold; if you were right, you wouldn’t feel this cold." This argument seemed perfectly reasonable to me in my foolish dream, and I replied, "You're right, I must be wrong. It really is cold..." Then I half opened my eyes and saw the telegraph pole, the trees, and the lake. Far up the lake, where the Italian Frontier cuts through it, torpedo boats patrolling for smugglers were shining their searchlights. One of those sweeping beams landed right on me, and I woke up completely. I stood up. It was indeed cold, with a clingy chill that couldn’t be described in degrees, but maybe in dampness or some finer aspect of the air.
I sat on the bank and gazed at the lake in some
despair. Certainly I could not sleep again without a covering cloth, and
it was now past midnight, nor did I know of any house, whether if I took
the road I should find one in a mile, or in two, or in five. And, note
you, I was utterly exhausted. That enormous
I sat by the river and looked at the lake in despair. There was no way I could fall asleep again without a blanket, and it was already past midnight. I had no idea if I'd come across a house if I walked down the road—was it a mile away, two miles, or even five? And just so you know, I was completely exhausted. That huge
150
150
THE HOUSE IN THE NIGHT
THE HOUSE AT NIGHT
march from Faido, though it had been wisely broken
by the siesta at Bellinzona, needed more than a few cold hours under
trees, and I thought of the three poor francs in my pocket, and of the
thirty-eight miles remaining to Milan.
The march from Faido, even with the nice break in Bellinzona, still needed more than just a few cold hours under the trees. I thought about the three measly francs in my pocket and the thirty-eight miles left to get to Milan.
The stars were beyond the middle of their slow
turning, and I watched them, splendid and in order, for sympathy, as I
also regularly, but slowly and painfully, dragged myself along my
appointed road. But in a very short time a great, tall, square, white
house stood right on the roadway, and to my intense joy I saw a light in
one of its higher windows. Standing therefore beneath, I cried at the top
of my voice, 'Hola!' five or six times. A woman put her head out of the
window into the fresh night, and said, 'You cannot sleep here; we have no
rooms,' then she remained looking out of her window and ready to analyse
the difficulties of the moment; a good-natured woman and fat.
The stars had passed the halfway point in their slow rotation, and I observed them, beautiful and orderly, feeling a sense of connection while I also moved slowly and painfully along my designated path. Shortly after, I spotted a large, tall, square, white house right by the road, and to my great delight, I noticed a light in one of its upper windows. So, standing underneath, I shouted at the top of my lungs, "Hello!" five or six times. A woman poked her head out of the window into the cool night air and said, "You can't sleep here; we have no rooms," then she stayed there, looking out of her window, ready to assess the situation; a kind-hearted and plump woman.
In a moment another window at the same level, but
farther from me, opened, and a man leaned out, just as those alternate
figures come in and out of the toys that tell the weather. 'It is
impossible,' said the man; 'we have no rooms.'
A moment later, another window at the same level, but further away from me, opened, and a man leaned out, just like those figures that pop in and out of weather-related toys. "It's impossible," the man said; "we have no rooms."
Then they talked a great deal together, while I
shouted, 'Quid vis? Non e possibile dormire in la foresta! e troppo
fredo! Vis ne me assassinare? Veni de Lugano--- e piu--- non e possibile
ritornare!' and so forth.
Then they chatted a lot while I yelled, 'What do you want? I can't sleep in the forest! It's too cold! Are you trying to kill me? I came from Lugano—and besides— I can't go back!' and so on.
They answered in strophe and antistrophe,
sometimes together in full chorus, and again in semichorus, and with
variations, that it was impossible. Then a light showed in the chinks of
their great door; the lock grated, and it opened. A third person, a tall
youth, stood in the hall. I went forward into the breach and occupied the
hall. He blinked at me above a candle, and murmured, as a man apologizing
'It is not possible.'
They replied in rhymes, sometimes all at once in full chorus, and other times in half chorus with variations, saying it was impossible. Then, a light shone through the cracks of their large door; the lock clicked, and the door opened. A third person, a tall young man, was standing in the hallway. I stepped forward and moved into the hall. He squinted at me over a candle and murmured, almost like he was apologizing, 'It's not possible.'
Whatever I have in common with these southerners
made me understand that I had won, so I smiled at him and nodded; he also
smiled, and at once beckoned to me. He led me upstairs, and showed me a
charming bed in a clean room, where there was a portrait of the Pope,
looking cunning; the charge for that delightful and human place was
sixpence, and as I said good-night to the youth, the man and woman from
above said good-night also. And this was my first introduction to the most
permanent feature in the Italian character. The good people!
Whatever I shared with these southerners made me realize that I had succeeded, so I smiled at him and nodded; he smiled back and immediately waved me over. He took me upstairs and showed me a lovely bed in a clean room, where there was a portrait of the Pope, looking sly; the cost for that lovely and welcoming place was sixpence, and as I said goodnight to the young man, the couple from upstairs also said goodnight. And this was my first introduction to the most enduring aspect of the Italian character. The good people!
When I woke and rose I was the first to be up and
out. It was high morning. The sun was not yet quite over the eastern
mountains, but I had slept, though so shortly yet at great ease, and the
world seemed new and full of a merry mind. The sky was coloured like that
high metal work which you may see in the studios of Paris; there was gold
in it fading into bronze, and above, the bronze
When I woke up and got out of bed, I was the first one awake. It was late morning. The sun hadn't completely risen above the eastern mountains yet, but I had slept peacefully, even if it was for a short time, and the world felt fresh and vibrant. The sky looked like the high-end metalwork you can find in Paris studios; there was gold merging into bronze, and above, the bronze
THE WAGGON-BOATS
THE WAGON BOATS
softened to silver. A little morning breeze,
courageous and steady, blew down the lake and provoked the water to glad
ripples, and there was nothing that did not move and take pleasure in the
day.
softened to silver. A gentle morning breeze, bold and steady, blew across the lake and created joyful ripples in the water, making everything feel alive and ready to enjoy the day.
The Lake of Lugano is of a complicated shape, and
has many arms. It is at this point very narrow indeed, and shallow too; a
mole, pierced at either end with low arches, has here been thrown across
it, and by this mole the railway and the road pass over to the eastern
shore. I turned in this long causeway and noticed the northern view. On
the farther shore was an old village and some pleasure-houses of rich men
on the shore; the boats also were beginning to go about the water. These
boats were strange, unlike other boats; they were covered with hoods, and
looked like floating waggons. This was to shield the rowers from the sun.
Far off a man was sailing with a little brown sprit-sail. It was morning,
and all the world was alive.
The Lake of Lugano has a complex shape with many inlets. Here, it’s quite narrow and shallow. There’s a causeway with low arches at both ends that crosses it, letting the railway and roadway access the eastern shore. I walked along this long causeway and enjoyed the view to the north. On the other side, I saw an old village and some luxury vacation homes by the water; boats were also starting to move around. These boats were unique, unlike any others; they had hoods and looked like floating wagons. This design was meant to shield the rowers from the sun. In the distance, a man was sailing with a small brown sprit sail. It was morning, and everything felt alive.
Coffee in the village left me two francs and two
pennies. I still thought the thing could be done, so invigorating and
deceiving are the early hours, and coming farther down the road to an old
and beautiful courtyard on the left, I drew it, and hearing a bell at hand
I saw a tumble-down church with trees before it, and went in to Mass; and
though it was a little low village Mass, yet the priest had three acolytes
to serve it, and (true and gracious mark of a Catholic country!) these
boys were restless and distracted at their office.
Coffee in the village cost me two francs and two pennies. I still thought it was doable since the early hours are both invigorating and misleading. As I walked down the road, I spotted an old and beautiful courtyard on my left. I stopped to sketch it, and while I was there, I heard a bell nearby and noticed a dilapidated church with trees in front of it, so I went in for Mass. Even though it was just a small village Mass, the priest had three altar boys to help him, which (a true and gracious sign of a Catholic country!) showed that these boys were a bit restless and distracted during the service.
You may think it trivial, but it was certainly a
portent. One of the acolytes had half his head clean shaved! A most
extraordinary sight! I could not take
You might think it's not a big deal, but it was definitely a sign. One of the acolytes had half of his head completely shaved! It was such a strange sight! I couldn't take
152
152
THE ORACLE
THE ORACLE
my eyes from it, and I heartily wished I had an
Omen-book with me to tell me what it might mean.
I looked away from it, and I really wished I had an Omen-book with me to explain what it could mean.
When there were oracles on earth, before Pan died,
this sight would have been of the utmost use. For I should have consulted
the oracle woman for a Lira--at Biasca for instance, or in the lonely
woods of the Cinder Mountain; and, after a lot of incense and hesitation,
and wrestling with the god, the oracle would have accepted Apollo and,
staring like one entranced, she would have chanted verses which, though
ambiguous, would at least have been a guide. Thus:
When oracles were around on earth, before Pan died, this vision would have been really useful. I would have gone to the oracle woman for a Lira—like in Biasca, or in the hidden woods of Cinder Mountain; and after burning a lot of incense, hesitating, and negotiating with the god, the oracle would have called upon Apollo and, staring blankly as if in a trance, she would have delivered verses that, although vague, would have at least offered some direction. So:
Matutinus adest ubi Vesper, et accipiens te
Saepe recusatum voces intelligit hospes Rusticus ignotas notas, ac flumina
tellus Occupat--In sancto tum, tum, stans Aede caveto Tonsuram Hirsuti
Capitis, via namque pedestrem Ferrea praeveniens cursum, peregrine,
laborem
Morning has arrived where evening is, and as you often rejected it, the country visitor understands unfamiliar voices, and the rivers fill the land--At the sacred place, be cautious of the messy hair while standing by the temple, because it stops the foot from running a strong path, wandering, striving
153
153
THE ENGLISH OF IT
THE ENGLISH OF IT
Pro pietate tuâ inceptum frustratur,
amore Antiqui Ritus alto sub Numine Romae.
Your dedication goes against the purpose, motivated by a profound love for the Ancient Rituals under the divine guidance of Rome.
LECTOR. What Hoggish great Participles!
LECTOR. What haughty great Participles!
AUCTOR. Well, well, you see it was but a rustic
oracle at 9 3/4 d. the revelation, and even that is supposing silver at
par. Let us translate it for the vulgar:
AUTHOR. Okay, so it was only a country oracle at 9 3/4 d. for the insight, and that's assuming silver is valued at its face value. Let's break it down in simpler terms:
When early morning seems but eve And they that
still refuse receive: When speech unknown men understand; And floods are
crossed upon dry land. Within the Sacred Walls beware The Shaven Head that
boasts of Hair, For when the road attains the rail The Pilgrim's great
attempt shall fail.
When early morning feels like evening And those who still won't accept it: When unknown languages are understood by all; And rivers are crossed on dry land. Inside the Sacred Walls, watch out for The Bald Guy who says he has Hair, Because when the path hits the tracks The Pilgrim's hard work will fail.
Of course such an oracle might very easily have
made me fear too much. The 'shaven head' I should have taken for a priest,
especially if it was to be met with 'in a temple'--it might have prevented
me entering a church, which would have been deplorable. Then I might have
taken it to mean that I should never have reached Rome, which would have
been a monstrous weight upon my mind. Still, as things unfolded
themselves, the oracle would have become plainer and plainer, and I felt
the lack of it greatly. For, I repeat, I had certainly received an omen.
Of course, that kind of oracle could have made me really anxious. I would have viewed the 'shaven head' as a priest, especially if I saw it 'in a temple'—that might have kept me from going into a church, which would have been unfortunate. Then I could have thought it meant I would never make it to Rome, which would have weighed heavily on my mind. Still, as time went on, the oracle would have become clearer and clearer, and I really overlooked it. Because, I repeat, I definitely received an omen.
The road now neared the end of the lake, and the
town called Capo di Lago, or 'Lake-head', lay off to my right. I saw also
that in a very little while I should abruptly find the plains. A low hill
some five miles ahead of me was the last roll of the mountains, and just
above me stood the last high crest, a precipitous peak of bare rock, up
which there ran a cog-railway to some hotel or other. I passed through an
old town under the now rising heat; I passed a cemetery in the Italian
manner, with marble figures like common living men. The road turned to the
left, and I was fairly on the shoulder of the last glacis. I stood on the
Alps at their southern bank, and before me was Lombardy.
The road was nearing the end of the lake, and the town called Capo di Lago, or 'Lake-head', was to my right. I could also see that I’d soon reach the plains. A low hill about five miles in front of me marked the last rise of the mountains, and just above me stood the final high peak, a steep cliff of bare rock, where a cog-railway went up to some hotel or another. I passed through an old town in the rising heat; I also passed a cemetery in the Italian style, with marble figures that looked like ordinary people. The road turned left, and I was right on the edge of the last slope. I stood at the southern edge of the Alps, and in front of me was Lombardy.
Also in this ending of the Swiss canton one was
more evidently in Italy than ever. A village perched upon a rock, deep
woods and a ravine below it, its houses and its church, all betrayed the
full Italian spirit.
In this part of the Swiss canton, it felt more Italian than ever. A village perched on a rock, surrounded by thick woods and a ravine below, with its houses and church, all captured the authentic Italian atmosphere.
The frontier town was Chiasso. I hesitated with
reverence before touching the sacred soil which I had taken so long to
reach, and I longed to be able to drink its health; but though I had gone,
I suppose, ten miles, and though the
The border town was Chiasso. I stopped with respect before stepping onto the sacred ground I had worked so hard to reach, wishing I could celebrate its significance; but even though I had traveled what I estimate to be about ten miles, and even though the
154
154
COMO
COMO
heat was increasing, I would not stop; for I
remembered the two francs, and my former certitude of reaching Milan was
shaking and crumbling. The great heat of midday would soon be on me, I had
yet nearly thirty miles to go, and my bad night began to oppress me.
The heat was getting intense, but I wasn't about to give up; I kept thinking about the two francs, and my earlier confidence about getting to Milan was fading. The blazing midday sun would hit me soon, I still had nearly thirty miles to go, and the rough night I had was dragging me down.
I crossed the frontier, which is here an imaginary
line. Two slovenly customs-house men asked me if I had anything dutiable
on me. I said No, and it was evident enough, for in my little sack or
pocket was nothing but a piece of bread. If they had applied the American
test, and searched me for money, then indeed they could have turned me
back, and I should have been forced to go into the fields a quarter of a
mile or so and come into their country by a path instead of a highroad.
I crossed the border, which is really just an imaginary line here. Two scruffy customs officers asked me if I had anything to declare. I said no, and it was obvious since all I had in my small bag was a piece of bread. If they had used the American way and searched me for cash, they definitely could have sent me back, and I would have had to walk about a quarter of a mile into the fields and enter their country via a path instead of the main road.
This necessity was spared me. I climbed slowly up
the long slope that hides Como, then I came down upon that lovely city and
saw its frame of hills and its lake below me.
I was saved from having to do this. I slowly made my way up the long slope that hides Como, then came down into that beautiful city and looked at the hills around it and the lake below me.
These things are not like things seen by the eyes.
I say it again, they are like what one feels when music is played.
These things aren't like what you see with your eyes. I'll say it again, they're more like what you feel when music is playing.
I entered Como between ten and eleven faint for
food, and then a new interest came to fill my mind with memories of this
great adventure. The lake was in flood, and all the town was water.
I got to Como between ten and eleven, feeling weak from hunger, and then a new excitement hit me, reminding me of this incredible journey. The lake was at capacity, and the whole town was flooded.
Como dry must be interesting enough; Como flooded
is a marvel. What else is Venice? And here is a Venice at the foot of high
mountains, and all in the water, no streets or squares; a fine even
depth of three feet and a half or so for navigators, much what you have in
the Spitway in London River at low spring tides.
Como, when it's dry, must be fascinating enough; Como, when it's flooded, is remarkable. What else is Venice? And here is a Venice at the foot of tall mountains, all in the water, with no streets or squares; a pleasant uniform depth of about three and a half feet for boaters, similar to what you find in the Spitway during low spring tides in the River Thames.
There were a few boats about, but the traffic and
pleasure of Como was passing along planks laid on trestles over the water
here and there like bridges; and for those who were in haste, and could
afford it (such as take cabs in London), there were wheelbarrows, coster
carts, and what not, pulled about by men for hire; and it was a sight to
remember all one's life to see the rich men of Como squatting on these
carts and barrows, and being pulled about over the water by the poor men
of Como, being, indeed, an epitome of all modern sociology and economics
and religion and organized charity and strenuousness and liberalism and
sophistry generally.
There were a few boats around, but the energy and enjoyment of Como were taking place on planks laid on trestles over the water like bridges; for those in a hurry who could afford it (similar to people taking cabs in London), there were wheelbarrows, market carts, and other options pulled by hired men. It was a memorable sight to see the wealthy people of Como sitting on these carts and barrows, being pulled over the water by less fortunate men of Como, truly reflecting all the modern social issues, economics, religion, organized charity, hard work, open-mindedness, and general complexity of life.
For my part I was determined to explore this
curious town in the water, and I especially desired to see it on the lake
side, because there one would get the best impression of its being really
an aquatic town; so I went northward, as I was directed, and came quite
unexpectedly upon the astonishing cathedral. It
I was eager to explore this fascinating town by the water, and I really wanted to view it from the lakeside, as that’s where you get the best feel for it being a real water town. So, I went north, as directed, and unexpectedly stumbled upon the incredible cathedral. It
155
155
ESTIMATE OF CONSULS
CONSULS ESTIMATE
seemed built of polished marble, and it was in
every way so exquisite in proportion, so delicate in sculpture, and so
triumphant in attitude, that I thought to myself—
seemed like polished marble, and it was so beautiful in its proportions, so detailed in its design, and so strong in its stance, that I thought to myself—
'No wonder men praise Italy if this first Italian
town has such a building as this.'
"No wonder guys rave about how amazing Italy is if this first Italian town has a place like this."
But, as you will learn later, many of the things
praised are ugly, and are praised only by certain followers of charlatans.
However, as you'll see later, many things that receive praise are actually unattractive and are only celebrated by certain fans of charlatans.
So I went on till I got to the lake, and there I
found a little port about as big as a dining-room (for the Italian lakes
play at being little seas. They have little ports, little lighthouses,
little fleets for war, and little custom-houses, and little storms and
little lines of steamers. Indeed, if one wanted to give a rich child a
perfect model or toy, one could not give him anything better than an
Italian lake), and when I had long gazed at the town, standing, as it
seemed, right in the lake, I felt giddy, and said to myself, 'This is the
lack of food,' for I had eaten nothing but my coffee and bread eleven
miles before, at dawn.
I kept walking until I reached the lake, where I discovered a small harbor about the size of a dining room (because the Italian lakes are like miniature seas. They have small ports, little lighthouses, tiny fleets for defense, small customs offices, minor storms, and short lines of steamers. Honestly, if someone wanted to give a rich kid the perfect model or toy, they couldn't do better than an Italian lake). After I stared at the town that looked like it was sitting right in the lake for a long time, I started to feel dizzy and thought, 'This must be because I haven't eaten,' since all I had was my coffee and bread eleven miles back at dawn.
So I pulled out my two francs, and going into a
little shop, I bought bread, sausage, and a very little wine for
fourpence, and with one franc eighty left I stood in the street eating and
wondering what my next step should be.
I pulled out my two francs, walked into a small shop, and bought bread, sausage, and a little bit of wine for fourpence. With one franc eighty left, I stood in the street eating and thinking about what to do next.
It seemed on the map perhaps twenty-five, perhaps
twenty-six miles to Milan. It was now nearly noon, and as hot as could be.
I might, if I held out, cover the distance in eight or nine hours, but I
did not see myself walking in the middle heat on the plain of Lombardy,
and even if I had been able I should only have got into Milan at dark or
later, when the post office (with my money in it) would be shut; and where
could I sleep, for my one franc eighty would be gone? A man covering these
distances must have one good meal a day or he falls ill. I could beg, but
there was the risk of being arrested, and that means an indefinite waste
of time, perhaps several days; and time, that had defeated me at the
Gries, threatened me here again. I had nothing to sell or to pawn, and I
had no friends. The Consul I would not attempt; I knew too much of such
things as Consuls when poor and dirty men try them. Besides which, there
was no Consul I pondered.
Looking at the map, it looked like I had about twenty-five or twenty-six miles to Milan. It was almost noon and extremely hot. If I really pushed myself, I could make it in eight or nine hours, but the thought of walking through the scorching heat on the plains of Lombardy was daunting. Even if I did make it, I would arrive in Milan after dark, when the post office (holding my money) would be closed; plus, I had no idea where I could stay since I only had one franc eighty left. Anyone traveling these distances needs at least one good meal a day, or they risk getting sick. I could try begging, but there was a chance I could get arrested, which would waste an uncertain amount of time—maybe even several days; and time, which had already beat me at the Gries, was threatening me again here. I had nothing to sell or pawn, and I didn’t have any friends. I didn’t want to ask the Consul for help; I knew too well how unhelpful they are to poor, dirty travelers. Plus, there wasn’t a Consul around to ask anyway.
I went into the cool of the cathedral to sit in
its fine darkness and think better. I sat before a shrine where candles
were burning, put up for their private intentions by the faithful. Of
many, two had nearly burnt out. I watched them in their slow race for
extinction when a thought took me.
I stepped into the cool air of the cathedral to sit in its soothing darkness and think more clearly. I sat in front of a shrine where candles were lit, offered for personal prayers by those who believe. Among the many, two were nearly burnt out. I watched them as they struggled to stay lit when an idea suddenly hit me.
'I will,' said I to myself, 'use these candles for
an ordeal or heavenly judgement. The left hand one shall be for attempting
the road at the risk of illness or very dangerous failure; the right hand
one shall stand for my going
"I will," I said to myself, "use these candles for a test or divine judgment. The left one will represent taking a path that could lead to illness or major failure; the right one will symbolize my choice to move ahead."
156
156
ORDEAL OF THE CANDALS
THE CANDAL'S ORDEAL
by rail till I come to that point on the railway
where one franc eighty will take me, and thence walking into Milan:--and
heaven defend the right.'
by train until I get to the point on the railway where I can pay one euro eighty, and then I'll walk into Milan: --and may God protect the righteous.
They were a long time going out, and they fell
evenly. At last the right hand one shot up the long flame that precedes
the death of candles; the contest took on interest, and even excitement,
when, just as I thought the left hand certain of winning, it went out
without guess or warning, like a second-rate person leaving this world for
another. The right hand candle waved its flame still higher, as though in
triumph, outlived its colleague just the moment to enjoy glory, and then
in its turn went fluttering down the dark way from which they say there is
no return.
They took a while to burn down, and they melted evenly. Finally, the candle on the right sent up a long flame that signals the end of candles; the competition became interesting and even exciting when, just as I thought the left one was sure to win, it suddenly went out without warning, like a second-rate person leaving this life for another. The right-hand candle raised its flame even higher, as if in triumph, outliving its partner just long enough to enjoy the glory, and then, in turn, it flickered down the dark path from which they say there is no return.
None may protest against the voice of the Gods. I
went straight to the nearest railway station (for there are two), and
putting down one franc eighty, asked in French for a ticket to whatever
station that sum would reach down the line. The ticket came out marked
Milan, and I admitted the miracle and confessed the finger of Providence.
There was no change, and as I got into the train I had become that rarest
and ultimate kind of traveller, the man without any money
whatsoever--without passport, without letters, without food or wine; it
would be interesting to see what would follow if the train broke down.
No one can dispute the will of the Gods. I went straight to the nearest train station (there are two), and after paying one franc eighty, I asked in French for a ticket to wherever that amount would take me. The ticket was marked Milan, and I acknowledged the miracle and the role of Providence. There was no change, and as I boarded the train, I had become that rarest and ultimate kind of traveler, the man with absolutely no money—no passport, no letters, no food or wine; it would be interesting to see what would happen if the train broke down.
I had marched 378 miles and some three furlongs, or
thereabouts.
I had walked 378 miles and about three furlongs, more or less.
Thus did I break--but by a direct command--the
last and dearest of my vows, and as the train rumbled off, I took luxury
in the rolling wheels.
I broke the last and most important promise I made, but it was due to a direct order. As the train pulled away, I took comfort in the sound of the wheels.
I thought of that other medieval and papistical
pilgrim hobbling along rather than 'take advantage of any wheeled thing',
and I laughed at him. Now if Moroso-Malodoroso or any other Non-Aryan,
Antichristian, over-inductive, statistical, brittle-minded man and
scientist, sees anything remarkable in one self laughing at another self,
let me tell him and all such for their wide-eyed edification and
astonishment that I knew a man once that had fifty-six selves (there would
have been fifty-seven, but for the poet in him that died young)--he could
evolve them at will, and they were very useful to lend to the parish
priest when he wished to make up a respectable Procession on Holy-days.
And I knew another man that could make himself so tall as to look over the
heads of the scientists as a pine-tree looks over grasses, and again so
small as to discern very clearly the thick coating or dust of wicked pride
that covers them up in a fine impenetrable coat. So much for the moderns.
I thought about that medieval religious pilgrim limping along instead of using any vehicle, and I laughed at him. Now, if Moroso-Malodoroso or any other non-Aryan, anti-Christian, overly analytical, narrow-minded man or scientist finds anything remarkable about one person laughing at another, let me tell him and everyone like him for their surprise that I once knew a man who had fifty-six selves (there would have been fifty-seven, but the poet in him died young)—he could bring them out whenever he wanted, and they were really useful for lending to the parish priest when he wanted to create a respectable Procession on Holy Days. And I knew another man who could make himself so tall that he could see over the scientists like a pine tree looking over grass, and then shrink down small enough to see clearly the thick layer of wicked pride that covers them in a fine impenetrable coat. So much for the moderns.
157
157
MILAN
MILAN
The train rolled on. I noticed Lombardy out of the
windows. It is flat. I listened to the talk of the crowded peasants in the
train. I did not understand it. I twice leaned out to see if Milan were
not standing up before me out of the plain, but I saw nothing. Then I fell
asleep, and when I woke suddenly it was because we were in the terminus of
that noble great town, which I then set out to traverse in search of my
necessary money and sustenance. It was yet but early in the afternoon.
The train kept going. I saw Lombardy through the windows. It was all flat land. I heard the farmers chatting on the train, but I couldn't understand anything they said. I leaned out a couple of times to see if Milan was coming into view from the plain, but I saw nothing. Eventually, I fell asleep, and when I woke up abruptly, it was because we had reached the station of that incredible city, and I set out to explore in search of money and food. It was still early afternoon.
What a magnificent city is Milan! The great houses
are all of stone, and stand regular and in order, along wide straight
streets. There are swift cars, drawn by electricity, for such as can
afford them. Men are brisk and alert even in the summer heats, and there
are shops of a very good kind, though a trifle showy. There are many
newspapers to help the Milanese to be better men and to cultivate charity
and humility; there are banks full of paper money; there are soldiers,
good pavements, and all that man requires to fulfil him, soul and body;
cafés, arcades, mutoscopes, and every sign of the perfect state.
And the whole centres in a splendid open square, in the midst of which is
the cathedral, which is justly the most renowned in the world.
Milan is such an amazing city! The stunning buildings are all made of stone, neatly lined up along wide, straight streets. There are electric cars for those who can afford them. People are lively and alert even in the summer heat, and there are plenty of nice shops, though they can be a bit flashy. There are many newspapers to help the people of Milan improve themselves and promote charity and humility; there are banks filled with cash; there are soldiers, smooth sidewalks, and everything you need to thrive, both physically and spiritually; cafes, arcades, mutoscopes, and all the signs of a perfect society. And it all revolves around a grand open square, with the cathedral in the center, which is justly the most famous in the world.
My pilgrimage is to Rome, my business is with
lonely places, hills, and the recollection of the spirit. It would be
waste to describe at length this mighty capital. The mists and the woods,
the snows and the interminable way, had left me ill-suited for the place,
and I was ashamed. I sat outside a café, opposite the cathedral,
watching its pinnacles of light; but I was ashamed. Perhaps I did the
master a hurt by sitting there in his fine great café, unkempt, in
such clothes, like a tramp; but he was courteous in spite of his riches,
and I ordered a very expensive drink for him also, in order to make
amends. I showed him my sketches, and told him of my adventures in French,
and he was kind enough to sit opposite me, and to take that drink with me.
He talked French quite easily, as it seems do all such men in the
principal towns of north Italy. Still, the broad day shamed me, and only
when darkness came did I feel at ease.
I’m on my way to Rome, seeking out quiet places, hills, and reflecting on the spirit. It feels pointless to describe this grand capital in detail. The fog and forests, the snow and the endless journey, made me feel unfit for the city, and I felt embarrassed. I sat outside a café, facing the cathedral, admiring its glowing spires; yet, I still felt embarrassed. Maybe I was disrespecting the master by lounging in his fancy café, looking disheveled and dressed like a bum; but he was gracious despite his wealth, and I ordered an expensive drink for him as an apology. I shared my sketches and told him about my adventures in French, and he was kind enough to sit across from me and share that drink. He spoke French effortlessly, as it seems all those men in major cities of northern Italy do. Still, the bright daylight made me uneasy, and it wasn’t until night fell that I started to relax.
I wandered in the streets till I saw a small
eating shop, and there I took a good meal. But when one is living the life
of the poor, one sees how hard are the great cities. Everything was
dearer, and worse, than in the simple countrysides. The innkeeper and his
wife were kindly, but their eyes showed that they had often to suspect
men. They gave me a bed, but it was a franc and more, and I had to pay
before going upstairs to it. The walls were mildewed, the place
I walked through the streets until I came across a small eatery, where I had a decent meal. But living like the poor really shows you how tough life is in big cities. Everything was pricier and worse than in the simple countryside. The innkeeper and his wife were friendly, but their eyes showed that they often had to be wary of people. They offered me a bed, but it cost a franc or more, and I had to pay before going upstairs. The walls were moldy, the place
IS»
IS»
LOMBARDY
LOMBARDY
ramshackle and evil, the rickety bed not clean,
the door broken and warped, and that night I was oppressed with the vision
of poverty. Dirt and clamour and inhuman conditions surrounded me. Yet the
people meant well.
The place was run-down and bleak. The shaky bed was dirty, the door was broken and crooked, and that night I felt burdened by the sight of poverty. I was surrounded by filth, noise, and terrible conditions. Still, the people had good intentions.
With the first light I got up quietly, glad to
find the street again and the air. I stood in the crypt of the cathedral
to hear the Ambrosian Mass, and it was (as I had expected) like any other,
save for a kind of second lavabo before the Elevation. To read the
distorted stupidity of the north one might have imagined that in the
Ambrosian ritual the priest put a non before the credo, and
nec's at each clause of it, and renounced his baptismal vows at
the kyrie; but the Milanese are Catholics like any others, and the
northern historians are either liars or ignorant men. And I know three
that are both together.
At first light, I got up quietly, relieved to find the street again and breathe in the fresh air. I stood in the cathedral's crypt to hear the Ambrosian Mass, and it was (as I expected) just like any other, except for some sort of second lavabo before the Elevation. Reading the twisted nonsense from the north, one might think that in the Ambrosian ritual the priest added a non before the credo and nec's to each part of it, and renounced his baptismal vows during the kyrie; but the people of Milan are Catholics just like everyone else, and the northern historians are either liars or simply clueless. And I know three who are both.
Then I set out down the long street that leads
south out of Milan, and was soon in the dull and sordid suburb of the
Piacenzan way. The sky was grey, the air chilly, and in a little
while--alas!--it rained.
I then walked down the long street heading south out of Milan, and soon I found myself in the dull and dirty suburb of Piacenzan way. The sky was grey, the air was cold, and before long—unfortunately—it started to rain.
Lombardy is an alluvial plain.
Lombardy is a floodplain.
That is the pretty way of putting it. The truth is
more vivid if you say that Lombardy is as flat as a marsh, and that it is
made up of mud. Of course this mud dries when the sun shines on it, but
mud it is and mud it will remain; and that day, as the rain began falling,
mud it rapidly revealed itself to be; and the more did it seem to be mud
when one saw how the moistening soil showed cracks from the last day's
heat.
That's a nice way to put it. The truth is much clearer if you say that Lombardy is as flat as a swamp and made up of dirt. Sure, this dirt dries out in the sun, but it's still dirt, and it will always be dirt; and that day, as the rain began to fall, it quickly revealed its true nature as dirt; and it looked even more like dirt when you noticed the cracks in the damp ground from the heat of the day before.
Lombardy has no forests, but any amount of groups
of trees; moreover (what is very remarkable), it is all cultivated in
fields more or less square. These fields have ditches round them, full of
mud and water running slowly, and some of them are themselves under water
in order to cultivate rice. All these fields have a few trees bordering
them, apart from the standing clumps; but these trees are not very high.
There are no open views in Lombardy, and Lombardy is all the same.
Irregular large farmsteads stand at random all up and down the country; no
square mile of Lombardy is empty. There are many, many little villages;
many straggling small towns about seven to eight miles apart, and a great
number of large towns from thirty to fifty miles apart. Indeed, this very
road to Piacenza, which the rain now covered with a veil of despair, was
among the longest stretches between any two large towns, although it was
less than fifty miles.
Lombardy doesn’t have forests, but it does have many clusters of trees; what’s really striking is that the land is completely divided into more or less square fields. These fields are bordered by ditches filled with mud and slowly flowing water, and some are even flooded to grow rice. Each of these fields has a few trees along the edges, in addition to the clusters of trees; however, these trees aren’t very tall. There are no open views in Lombardy, and everything looks pretty similar. Irregular large farmhouses are spread throughout the countryside; not a single square mile of Lombardy is vacant. There are many small villages scattered around; charming towns located seven to eight miles apart, and a lot of larger towns placed thirty to fifty miles apart. In fact, this very road to Piacenza, now drenched by rain like a shroud of sadness, was one of the longest stretches between any two large towns, even though it was less than fifty miles long.
On the map, before coming to this desolate place,
there seemed a straighter and a better way to Rome than this great road.
There is a river called the Lambro, which comes east of Milan and cuts the
Piacenzan road at a place called Melegnano. It seemed to lead straight
down to a point on the Po, a little above Piacenza. This stream one could
follow (so it seemed), and when it joined the Po get a boat or ferry, and
see on the other side the famous Trebbia, where Hannibal
On the map, before getting to this barren region, there appeared to be a more direct and better way to Rome than this main road. There's a river called the Lambro, which begins east of Milan and crosses the Piacenzan road at a place called Melegnano. It looked like it led straight down to a spot on the Po, just above Piacenza. It seemed like you could follow this stream and, when it joined the Po, hop on a boat or ferry to visit the famous Trebbia on the other side, where Hannibal __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
159
159
NAPOLEON'S ROAD
NAPOLEON'S ROAD
conquered and Joubert fell, and so make straight
on for the Apennine.
conquered and Joubert fell, and headed straight for the Apennine.
Since it is always said in books that Lombardy is
a furnace in summer, and that whole great armies have died of the heat
there, this river bank would make a fine refuge. Clear and delicious
water, more limpid than glass, would reflect and echo the restless
poplars, and would make tolerable or even pleasing the excessive summer.
Not so. It was a northern mind judging by northern things that came to
this conclusion. There is not in all Lombardy a clear stream, but every
river and brook is rolling mud. In the rain, not heat, but a damp and
penetrating chill was the danger. There is no walking on the banks of the
rivers; they are cliffs of crumbling soil, jumbled anyhow.
It's often said in books that Lombardy is like a furnace in the summer, and entire armies have died from the heat there; this riverbank seems like a great escape. The clear and refreshing water, clearer than glass, would reflect and echo the restless poplars, making the intense summer bearable or even enjoyable. Not really. It was a northern view judging by northern standards that led to this belief. There isn’t a single clear stream in all of Lombardy; every river and brook is just muddy. In the rain, it’s not the heat but a damp and biting chill that poses the real threat. You can’t walk along the riverbanks; they’re steep cliffs of crumbling soil, all jumbled up.
Man may, as Pinkerton (Sir Jonas Pinkerton)
writes, be master of his fate, but he has a precious poor servant. It is
easier to command a lapdog or a mule for a whole day than one's own fate
for half-an-hour.
As Pinkerton (Sir Jonas Pinkerton) writes, people can be in charge of their own destiny, but they often have a terrible servant. It's simpler to manage a lapdog or a mule for a whole day than to handle one's own fate for even half an hour.
Nevertheless, though it was apparent that I should
have to follow the main road for a while, I determined to make at last to
the right of it, and to pass through a place called 'Old Lodi', for I
reasoned thus: 'Lodi is the famous town. How much more interesting must
Old Lodi be which is the mothertown of Lodi?' Also, Old Lodi brought me
back again on the straight line to Rome, and I foolishly thought it might
be possible to hear there of some straight path down the Lambro (for that
river still possessed me somewhat).
Even though I knew I had to stay on the main road for a while, I decided to turn right and go through a place called 'Old Lodi.' I thought, 'Lodi is a well-known town. Old Lodi, being the original hometown of Lodi, must be even more interesting!' Plus, Old Lodi would put me back on a direct route to Rome, and I naively thought I might discover a straight path down the Lambro (since I was still a bit obsessed with that river).
Therefore, after hours and hours of trudging
miserably along the wide highway in the wretched and searching rain, after
splashing through tortuous Melegnano, and not even stopping to wonder if
it was the place of the battle, after noting in despair the impossible
Lambro, I came, caring for nothing, to the place where a secondary road
branches off to the right over a level crossing and makes for Lodi
Vecchio.
After hours of pushing myself along the wide highway in the pouring rain, splashing through the winding streets of Melegnano without even considering if it was the site of the battle, and hopelessly realizing the impossibility of the Lambro, I finally arrived, not caring about anything, at the point where a side road veers off to the right over a level crossing and leads toward Lodi Vecchio.
It was not nearly midday, but I had walked perhaps
fifteen miles, and had only rested once in a miserable Trattoria. In less
than three miles I came to that unkempt and lengthy village, founded upon
dirt and living in misery, and through the quiet, cold, persistent rain I
splashed up the main street. I passed wretched, shivering dogs and
mournful fowls that took a poor refuge against walls; passed a sad horse
that hung its head in the wet and stood waiting for a master, till at last
I reached the open square where the church stood, then I knew that I had
seen all Old Lodi had to offer me. So, going into an eating-house, or inn,
opposite the church, I found a girl and her mother serving, and I saluted
them, but there was no fire, and my heart sank to the level of that room,
which was, I am sure, no more than fifty-four degrees.
It wasn't quite noon yet, but I had probably walked about fifteen miles and had only stopped once at a terrible diner. In less than three miles, I reached the dilapidated, long village, built on dirt and struggling to survive. Through the quiet, cold, persistent rain, I trudged up the main street. I passed cold, shivering dogs and sad birds looking for a little shelter against the walls; I walked by a dejected horse that hung its head in the wet as it waited for its owner, until finally, I arrived at the open square where the church stood, and I realized I had seen everything Old Lodi had to offer. So, I went into a diner or inn across from the church, where I found a girl and her mother working. I greeted them, but there was no fire, and my heart sank at the chilly atmosphere of the room, which I’m sure was no more than fifty-four degrees.
160
160
OLD LODI, ITS UGLY CHURCH
Old Lodi, Its Unattractive Church
Why should the less gracious part of a pilgrimage
be specially remembered? In life were remember joy best--that is what
makes us sad by contrast; pain somewhat, especially if it is acute; but
dulness never. And a book--which has it in its own power to choose and to
emphasize--has no business to record dulness. What did I at Lodi Vecchio?
I ate; I dried my clothes before a tepid stove in a kitchen. I tried to
make myself understood by the girl and her mother. I sat at a window and
drew the ugly church on principle. Oh, the vile sketch!
Why should we focus on the less enjoyable moments of a pilgrimage? In life, we tend to remember joy the most, which makes us feel sad in contrast; we remember pain somewhat, especially if it's intense; but we never remember boredom. And a book—which has the power to choose and emphasize—has no reason to document dullness. What did I do in Lodi Vecchio? I ate; I dried my clothes in front of a lukewarm stove in a kitchen. I tried to talk to the girl and her mother. I sat by a window and deliberately sketched the unappealing church. Oh, that awful sketch!
Worthy of that Lombard plain, which they had told
me was so full of wonderful things. I gave up all hope of by-roads, and I
determined to push back obliquely to the highway again--obliquely in order
to save time! Nepios!
Deserving of that Lombard plain, which I had heard was full of incredible things. I gave up on any shortcuts and decided to return to the main road at an angle—an angle to save time! Nepios!
These 'by-roads' of the map turned out in real
life to be all manner of abominable tracks. Some few were metalled, some
were cart-ruts merely, some were open lanes of rank grass; and along most
there went a horrible ditch, and in many fields the standing water
proclaimed desolation. IN so far as I can be said to have had a way at
all, I lost it. I could not ask my way because my only ultimate goal was
Piacenza, and that was far off. I did not know the name of any place
between. Two or three groups of houses I passed, and sometimes church
towers glimmered through the rain. I passed a larger and wider road than
the rest, but obviously not my road; I pressed on and passed another; and
by this time, having ploughed up Lombardy for some four hours, I was
utterly lost. I no longer felt the north, and, for all I knew, I might be
going backwards. The only certain thing was that I was somewhere in the
belt between the highroad and the Lambro, and that was little enough to
know at the close of such a day. Grown desperate, I clamoured within my
mind for a miracle; and it was not long before I saw a little bent man
sitting on a crazy cart and going
These 'backroads' on the map turned out to be awful paths in reality. A few were paved, some were just dirt trails, and others were overgrown with grass; most of them had a nasty ditch alongside, and many fields had standing water, showing neglect. As far as I could tell, I had lost all sense of direction. I couldn't ask for directions since my only destination was Piacenza, which was miles away. I didn’t know any of the place names along the way. I passed a few groups of houses, and sometimes I could see church steeples through the rain. I came across a bigger, wider road than the others, but it clearly wasn’t the right one; I kept going and passed another one. After wandering around Lombardy for about four hours, I was completely lost. I no longer had any sense of north, and for all I knew, I could have been heading back the way I came. The only thing I was certain of was that I was somewhere between the main road and the Lambro, which was hardly helpful at the end of such a day. Desperate, I mentally pleaded for a miracle; and soon enough, I spotted a small hunched man sitting on a wobbly cart and moving.
161
161
NOTHING MUCH
NOTHING MUCH
ahead of me at a pace much slower than a walk--the
pace of a horse crawling. I caught him up, and, doubting much whether he
would understand a word, I said to him repeatedly--
in front of me at a speed much slower than a walk—the speed of a horse moving slowly. I caught up to him, and, honestly unsure if he would even understand me, I kept saying to him—
'La granda via? La via a Piacenza?'
'The main road? The road to Piacenza?'
He shook his head as though to indicate that this
filthy lane was not the road. Just as I had despaired of learning
anything, he pointed with his arm away to the right, perpendicularly to
the road we were on, and nodded. He moved his hand up and down. I had been
going north!
He shook his head like he was saying that this dirty lane wasn’t the right way. Just when I was about to give up on figuring anything out, he pointed his arm to the right, at a right angle to the road we were on, and nodded. He moved his hand up and down. I had been going north!
On getting this sign I did not wait for a cross
road, but jumped the little ditch and pushed through long grass, across
further ditches, along the side of patches of growing corn, heedless of
the huge weight on my boots and of the oozing ground, till I saw against
the rainy sky a line of telegraph poles. For the first time since they
were made the sight of them gave a man joy. There was a long stagnant pond
full of reeds between me and the railroad; but, as I outflanked it, I came
upon a road that crossed the railway at a level and led me into the great
Piacenzan way. Almost immediately appeared a village. It was a hole called
Secugnano, and there I entered a house where a bush hanging above the door
promised entertainment, and an old hobbling woman gave me food and drink
and a bed. The night had fallen, and upon the roof above me I could hear
the steady rain.
When I saw this sign, I didn’t wait for an intersection; I jumped over the small ditch and pushed through the tall grass, crossing more ditches and moving alongside patches of growing corn, ignoring the heaviness of my boots and the muddy ground, until I spotted a line of telegraph poles against the rainy sky. For the first time since they were installed, seeing them made me happy. There was a large, still pond full of reeds between me and the railroad, but as I went around it, I found a road that crossed the tracks at ground level and led me to the main Piacenzan road. Almost right away, I came across a village. It was called Secugnano, and I walked into a house where a bush hanging over the door suggested a warm welcome. An elderly woman, who was a bit unsteady on her feet, served me food, drink, and a bed. Night had fallen, and I could hear the steady rain tapping on the roof above me.
The next morning--Heaven preserve the world from
evil!--it was still raining.
The next morning—God help us all!—it was still raining.
LECTOR. It does not seem to me that this part of
your book is very entertaining.
READER. I don’t find this part of your book very engaging.
AUCTOR. I know that; but what am I to do?
AUTHOR. I understand that, but what should I do?
LECTOR. Why, what was the next point in the
pilgrimage that was even tolerably noteworthy?
LECTOR. So, what was the next interesting point in the journey?
AUCTOR. I suppose the Bridge of Boats.
AUTHOR. I suppose the Bridge of Boats.
LECTOR. And how far on was that?
LECTOR. How far along were you with that?
AUCTOR. About fourteen miles, more or less ... I
passed through a town with a name as long as my arm, and I suppose the
Bridge of Boats must have been nine miles on after that.
AUTHOR. It’s around fourteen miles, more or less ... I passed through a town with a name as long as my arm, and I think the Bridge of Boats was about nine miles past that.
LECTOR. And it rained all the time, and there was
mud?
LECTOR. So it rained nonstop, and there was mud?
AUCTOR. Precisely.
AUTHOR. Exactly.
LECTOR. Well, then, let us skip it and tell
stories.
LECTOR. Alright, let’s continue and share some stories.
AUCTOR. With all my heart. And since you are such
a good judge of literary poignancy, do you begin.
AUTHOR. I completely agree. And since you have a great knack for powerful writing, go ahead and begin.
LECTOR. I will, and I draw my inspiration from
your style.
LECTOR. I will, and I'm inspired by your style.
162
162
STORY OF CHARLES BLAKE
CHARLES BLAKE'S STORY
Once upon a time there was a man who was born in
Croydon, and whose name was Charles Amieson Blake. He went to Rugby at
twelve and left it at seventeen. He fell in love twice and then went to
Cambridge till he was twenty-three. Having left Cambridge he fell in love
more mildly, and was put by his father into a government office, where he
began at £180 a year. At thirty-five he was earning £500
a year, and perquisites made £750 a year. He met a pleasant lady and
fell in love quite a little compared with the other times. She had £250
a year. That made £1000 a year. They married and had three
children--Richard, Amy, and Cornelia. He rose to a high government
position, was knighted, retired at sixty-three, and died at sixty-seven.
He is buried at Kensal Green...
Once upon a time, a man named Charles Amieson Blake was born in Croydon. He went to Rugby School at the age of twelve and left at seventeen. He fell in love twice and then attended Cambridge until he was twenty-three. After leaving Cambridge, he fell in love again, but it wasn't as intense as before, and his father helped him get a job in a government office, where he started earning £180 a year. By the time he turned thirty-five, he was making £500 a year, and with bonuses, his total income was £750 a year. He met a wonderful woman and fell in love a little, compared to his earlier relationships. She earned £250 a year. Together, they had a combined income of £1000 a year. They got married and had three children—Richard, Amy, and Cornelia. He moved up to a high government position, was knighted, retired at sixty-three, and passed away at sixty-seven. He is buried at Kensal Green...
AUCTOR. Thank you, Lector, that is a very good
story. It is simple and full of plain human touches. You know how to deal
with the facts of everyday life ... It requires a master-hand. Tell me,
Lector, had this man any adventures?
AUTHOR. Thanks, Reader, that's a really great story. It’s simple and packed with relatable moments. You definitely know how to handle everyday realities... It takes real skill. Tell me, Reader, did this man have any adventures?
LECTOR. None that I know of.
READER. Not that I know of.
AUCTOR. Had he opinions?
AUCTOR. Did he have opinions?
LECTOR. Yes. I forgot to tell you he was a
Unionist. He spoke two foreign languages badly. He often went abroad to
Assisi, Florence, and Boulogne... He left £7,623 6s. 8d., and a
house and garden at Sutton. His wife lives there still.
LECTOR. Yes. I forgot to say he was a Unionist. He could speak two foreign languages, but not very well. He often visited Assisi, Florence, and Boulogne... He left £7,623.34, along with a house and garden in Sutton. His wife still lives there.
AUCTOR. Oh!
AUTHOR. Oh!
LECTOR. It is the human story ... the daily task!
READER. It's the human experience... the daily responsibility!
AUCTOR. Very true, my dear Lector ... the common
lot... Now let me tell my story. It is about the Hole that could not be
Filled Up.
AUTHOR. Absolutely, my dear Reader... the usual outcome... Now let me share my story. It's about the Hole that couldn't be Filled.
LECTOR. Oh no! Auctor, no! That is the oldest
story in the--
LEADER. Oh no! Author, no! That's the oldest story in the--
AUCTOR. Patience, dear Lector, patience! I will
tell it well. Besides which I promise you it shall never be told again. I
will copyright it.
AUTHOR. Please be patient, dear Reader! I will tell it correctly. Plus, I promise you it will never be told again. I’ll make sure to copyright it.
Well, once there was a Learned Man who had a
bargain with the Devil that he should warn the Devil's emissaries of all
the good deeds done around him so that they could be upset, and he in turn
was to have all those pleasant things of this life which the Devil's
allies usually get, to wit a Comfortable Home, Self-Respect, good health,
'enough money for one's rank', and generally what is called 'a happy
useful life'--till midnight of All-Hallowe'en in the last year of
the nineteenth century.
Once, there was a Wise Man who made a deal with the Devil. He agreed to let the Devil's agents know about all the good deeds happening around him so they could be upset. In exchange, he would get all the good things in life that the Devil's followers typically enjoy: a Comfortable Home, Self-Respect, good health, 'enough money for one's status,' and what is generally called 'a happy, fulfilling life'—until midnight on All-Hallowe'en in the final year of the nineteenth century.
So this Learned Man did all he was required, and
daily would inform the messenger imps of the good being done or prepared
in the neighbourhood, and they would upset it; so that the place he lived
in from a nice country town became a great Centre of Industry, full of
wealth and desirable family mansions and street property, and was called
in hell 'Depot B' (Depot A you may guess at). But at last toward the 15th
of October 1900, the Learned Man began to
So this Learned Man followed all the rules, and each day he would inform the messenger imps about the good things happening or being planned in the area, and they would sabotage it. As a result, the town he lived in transformed from a charming little place into a major Industrial Hub, filled with wealth, beautiful family homes, and valuable real estate. In hell, it was known as 'Depot B' (you can probably guess what Depot A is). But finally, around October 15, 1900, the Learned Man began to
163
163
STORY OF THE DEVIL
DEVIL'S STORY
shake in his shoes and to dread the judgement;
for, you see, he had not the comfortable ignorance of his kind, and was
compelled to believe in the Devil willy-nilly, and, as I say, he shook in
his shoes.
He trembled in his shoes, fearing judgment; you see, he didn't have the blissful ignorance that others like him had, and he had to believe in the Devil whether he wanted to or not. As I mentioned, he trembled in his shoes.
So he bethought him of a plan to cheat the Devil,
and the day before All-Hallowe'en he cut a very small round hole in the
floor of his study, just near the fireplace, right through down to the
cellar. Then he got a number of things that do great harm (newspapers,
legal documents, unpaid bills, and so forth) and made ready for action.
He devised a plan to outsmart the Devil, and the day before Halloween, he cut a small round hole in the floor of his study, right by the fireplace, leading down to the cellar. Then he collected a bunch of harmful items (newspapers, legal documents, unpaid bills, etc.) and prepared for action.
Next morning when the little imps came for orders
as usual, after prayers, he took them down into the cellar, and pointing
out the hole in the ceiling, he said to them:
The next morning, when the little imps arrived for their usual instructions after prayers, he took them down into the cellar and, pointing to the hole in the ceiling, said to them:
'My friends, this little hole is a mystery. It
communicates, I believe, with the chapel; but I cannot find the exit. All
I know is, that some pious person or angel, or what not, desirous to do
good, slips into it every day whatever he thinks may be a cause of evil in
the neighbourhood, hoping thus to destroy it' (in proof of which statement
he showed them a scattered heap of newspapers on the floor of the cellar
beneath the hole). 'And the best thing you can do,' he added, 'is to stay
here and take them away as far as they come down and put them back into
circulation again. Tut! tut!' he added, picking up a moneylender's
threatening letter to a widow, 'it is astonishing how these people
interfere with the most sacred rights! Here is a letter actually stolen
from the post! Pray see that it is delivered.'
"My friends, this little hole is quite a mystery. I think it connects to the chapel, but I can't find an exit. All I know is that some well-intentioned person, or maybe an angel, or something like that, comes here every day to drop off whatever they think is causing trouble in the neighborhood, trying to get rid of it" (to illustrate his point, he showed them a messy pile of newspapers on the floor of the cellar under the hole). "And the best thing you can do," he added, "is to stay here and take them away as far as they come down and put them back into circulation. Tut! tut!" he said, picking up a threatening letter from a moneylender to a widow, "it's incredible how these people intrude on the most sacred rights! Here’s a letter that was actually stolen from the post! Please make sure it gets delivered."
So he left the little imps at work, and fed them
from above with all manner of evil-doing things, which they as promptly
drew into the cellar, and at intervals flew away with, to put them into
circulation again.
He left the little troublemakers at work and fed them from above with all sorts of mischievous things, which they quickly took down to the cellar and sometimes flew off with to spread them around again.
That evening, at about half-past eleven, the Devil
came to fetch the Learned Man, and found him seated at his fine great
desk, writing. The Learned Man got up very affably to receive the Devil,
and offered him a chair by the fire, just near the little round hole.
That evening, around 11:30, the Devil arrived to take the Learned Man away and found him sitting at his big desk, writing. The Learned Man stood up to greet the Devil warmly and offered him a chair by the fire, right next to the small round hole.
'Pray don't move,' said the Devil; 'I came early
on purpose not to disturb you.'
"Please don't move," said the Devil. "I arrived early on purpose to avoid disturbing you."
'You are very good,' replied the Learned Man. 'The
fact is, I have to finish my report on Lady Grope's Settlement among our
Poor in the Bull Ring--it is making some progress. But their condition is
heart-breaking, my dear sir; heart-breaking!'
"You're really impressive," said the Learned Man. "The truth is, I need to finish my report on Lady Grope's Settlement for the needy in the Bull Ring—it's making some progress. But their situation is incredibly heartbreaking, my dear sir; truly heartbreaking!"
'I can well believe it,' said the Devil sadly and
solemnly, leaning back in his chair, and pressing his hands together like
a roof. 'The poor in our great towns, Sir Charles' (for the Learned Man
had been made a Baronet), 'the condition,
"I can completely believe it," said the Devil, feeling sad and serious as he leaned back in his chair and pressed his hands together like a roof. "The poor in our big cities, Sir Charles" (since the Learned Man had been given the title of Baronet), "the situation...
164
164
AND THE LEARNED MAN
AND THE SCHOLAR
I say, of the--Don't I feel a draught?' he added
abruptly. For the Devil can't bear draughts.
I say, of the--"Don't I feel a draft?" he suddenly added. Because the Devil can't stand drafts.
'Why,' said the Learned Man, as though ashamed,
'just near your chair there is a little hole that I have done my
best to fill up, but somehow it seemed impossible to fill it... I don't
know...'
"Why," said the Learned Man, sounding a bit embarrassed,
"right next to your chair there is a small hole that I've tried my
best to fill, but it somehow seems impossible to close it... I don't
know..."
The Devil hates excuses, and is above all
practical, so he just whipped the soul of a lawyer out of his side-pocket,
tied a knot in it to stiffen it, and shoved it into the hole.
The Devil hates excuses and is very practical, so he pulled a lawyer's soul out of his pocket, tied a knot in it to make it rigid, and shoved it into the opening.
'There!' said the Devil contentedly; 'if you had
taken a piece of rag, or what not, you might yourself... Hulloa!...' He
looked down and saw the hole still gaping, and he felt a furious draught
coming up again. He wondered a little, and then muttered: 'It's a pity I
have on my best things. I never dare crease them, and I have nothing in my
pockets to speak of, otherwise I might have brought something bigger.' He
felt in his left-hand trouser pocket, and fished out a pedant, crumpled
him carefully into a ball, and stuffed him hard into the hole, so that he
suffered agonies. Then the Devil watched carefully. The soul of the pedant
was at first tugged as if from below, then drawn slowly down, and finally
shot off out of sight.
"There!" said the Devil, satisfied. "If you had grabbed a piece of cloth or something, you might have... Whoa!" He looked down and saw the hole still wide open, feeling a strong draft coming up again. He thought for a moment and then grumbled, "It's a shame I'm wearing my best clothes. I can't risk wrinkling them, and I don't have anything in my pockets to speak of; otherwise, I could've brought something bigger." He reached into his left trouser pocket, pulled out a pedant, carefully crumpled him into a ball, and shoved him hard into the hole, causing him great pain. Then the Devil watched closely. The soul of the pedant was first yanked as if from below, then slowly pulled down, and finally shot off out of sight.
'This is a most extraordinary thing!' said the
Devil.
"This is totally amazing!" said the Devil.
'It is the draught. It is very strong between the
joists,' ventured the Learned Man.
"It's the draft. It's really strong between the floor beams," the Learned Man suggested.
'Fiddle-sticks ends!' shouted the Devil. 'It is a
trick! But I've never been caught yet, and I never will be.'
'That's ridiculous!' shouted the Devil. 'This is a scam! But I've never been caught, and I never will be.'
He clapped his hands, and a whole host of his
followers poured in through the windows with mortgages, Acts of
Parliament, legal decisions, declarations of war, charters to
universities, patents for medicines, naturalization orders, shares in gold
mines, specifications, prospectuses, water companies' reports, publishers'
agreements, letters patent, freedoms of cities, and, in a word, all that
the Devil controls in the way of hole-stopping rubbish; and the Devil,
kneeling on the floor, stuffed them into the hole like a madman. But as
fast as he stuffed, the little imps below (who had summoned a number of
their kind to their aid also) pulled it through and carted it away. And
the Devil, like one possessed, lashed the floor with his tail, and his
eyes glared like coals of fire, and the sweat ran down his face, and he
breathed hard, and pushed every imaginable thing he had into the hole so
swiftly that at last his documents and parchments looked like streaks and
flashes. But the loyal little imps, not to be beaten, drew them through
into the cellar as fast as machinery, and whirled them to their
assistants; and all the poor lost souls who had been pressed into
He clapped his hands, and a bunch of his followers rushed in through the windows carrying mortgages, laws, court rulings, declarations of war, university charters, medicine patents, citizenship papers, shares in gold mines, specifications, brochures, reports from water companies, publishing contracts, patents, city freedoms, and basically everything the Devil uses to fill the void with junk; and the Devil, kneeling on the floor, stuffed them into the hole like a madman. But as quickly as he stuffed them, the little imps below (who had called in some of their friends for help) pulled everything through and carted it away. And the Devil, like someone possessed, whipped the floor with his tail, his eyes glowing like hot coals, sweat streaming down his face, breathing heavily, and pushing everything he could find into the hole so fast that his documents and parchments looked like streaks and flashes. But the loyal little imps, determined not to be outdone, pulled them through into the cellar as fast as machines, spinning them to their helpers; and all the poor lost souls who had been pressed into
165
165
APPARITION OF ST CHARLES BORROMEO
VISION OF ST CHARLES BORROMEO
the service were groaning that their one holiday
in the year was being filched from them, when, just as the process was
going on so fast that it roared like a printing-machine in full blast, the
clock in the hall struck twelve.
The staff was upset that their only holiday of the year was being taken away from them when, just as the process was moving so fast it sounded like a printing press going full speed, the clock in the hall struck twelve.
The Devil suddenly stopped and stood up.
The Devil suddenly stopped and stood up.
'Out of my house,' said the Learned Man; 'out of
my house! I've had enough of you, and I've no time for fiddle-faddle! It's
past twelve, and I've won!'
"Get out of my house," said the Learned Man. "Get out of my house! I've had enough of you, and I don't have time for this nonsense! It's past twelve, and I've won!"
The Devil, though still panting, smiled a
diabolical smile, and pulling out his repeater (which he had taken as a
perquisite from the body of a member of Parliament), said, 'I suppose you
keep Greenwich time?'
The Devil, still catching his breath, smirked mischievously and, pulling out his gun (which he had taken as a perk from a member of Parliament), said, 'I guess you go by Greenwich time?'
'Certainly!' said Sir Charles.
"Definitely!" said Sir Charles.
'Well,' said the Devil, 'so much the worse for you
to live in Suffolk. You're four minutes fast, so I'll trouble you to come
along with me; and I warn you that any words you now say may be used
against...'
"Well," said the Devil, "that's unfortunate for you living in Suffolk. You're four minutes ahead, so I need you to come with me; and just so you know, anything you say now could be used against you..."
At this point the Learned Man's patron saint, who
thought things had gone far enough, materialized himself and coughed
gently. They both looked round, and there was St Charles sitting in the
easy chair.
At that moment, the Learned Man's patron saint, feeling that enough time had passed, showed up and softly cleared his throat. They both turned to see St. Charles sitting in the cozy chair.
'So far,' murmured the Saint to the Devil suavely,
'so far from being four minutes too early, you are exactly a year too
late.' On saying this, the Saint smiled a genial, priestly smile, folded
his hands, twiddled his thumbs slowly round and round, and gazed in a
fatherly way at the Devil.
"So far," the Saint said to the Devil in a smooth voice, "instead of being four minutes early, you're a whole year late." After that, the Saint gave a warm, priestly smile, clasped his hands together, slowly twirled his thumbs in circles, and looked at the Devil with a fatherly expression.
'What do you mean?' shouted the Devil.
"What do you mean?" the Devil shouted.
'What I say,' said St Charles calmly; '1900 is not
the last year of the nineteenth century; it is the first year of the
twentieth.'
"What I mean," St. Charles said calmly, "is that 1900 isn't the last year of the nineteenth century; it's the first year of the twentieth."
'Oh!' sneered the Devil, 'are you an
anti-vaccinationist as well? Now, look here' (and he began counting on his
fingers); 'supposing in the year 1 B.C. ...'
"Oh!" the Devil scoffed, "are you against vaccinations too? Now, listen" (and he began counting on his fingers); "let's say in the year 1 B.C. ..."
'I never argue,' said St Charles.
"I don't argue," St. Charles said.
'Well, all I know is,' answered the Devil with
some heat, 'that in this matter as in most others, thank the Lord, I have
on my side all the historians and all the scientists, all the
universities, all the...'
"All I know is," the Devil replied, getting a bit agitated, "that in this situation, just like in most others, luckily, I have all the historians, all the scientists, all the universities, all the..."
'And I,' interrupted St Charles, waving his hand
like a gentleman (he is a Borromeo), 'I have the Pope!'
"And I," interrupted St. Charles, waving his hand like a gentleman (he's a Borromeo), "I have the Pope!"
At this the Devil gave a great howl, and
disappeared in a clap of thunder, and was never seen again till his recent
appearance at Brighton.
At this, the Devil let out a loud scream and disappeared in a clap of thunder, and he wasn't seen again until his recent appearance in Brighton.
So the Learned Man was saved; but hardly; for he
had to spend five hundred years in Purgatory catechizing such heretics and
pagans as got there, and instructing them in the true faith. And with the
more muscular he passed a knotty time.
The Learned Man was saved, but just by a hair; he had to spend five hundred years in Purgatory teaching the heretics and pagans who ended up there, guiding them in the true faith. He had a hard time with the stronger ones.
166
166
ON THE GERMANS
ABOUT THE GERMANS
You do not see the river Po till you are close to
it. Then, a little crook in the road being passed, you come between high
trees, and straight out before you, level with you, runs the road into and
over a very wide mass of tumbling water. It does not look like a bridge,
it looks like a quay. It does not rise; it has all the appearance of being
a strip of road shaved off and floated on the water.
You don’t notice the Po River until you’re nearly there. Then, as you go around a slight bend in the road, you see tall trees around you, and right in front of you, at the same level, the road stretches out into and over a wide area of rushing water. It doesn’t appear to be a bridge; it looks more like a dock. It doesn’t elevate; it seems like a piece of road has been removed and is just floating on the water.
All this is because it passes over boats, as do
some bridges over the Rhine. (At Cologne, I believe, and certainly at
Kiel--for I once sat at the end of that and saw a lot of sad German
soldiers drilling, a memory which later made me understand (1) why they
can be out-marched by Latins; (2) why they impress travellers and
civilians; (3) why the governing class in Germany take care to avoid
common service; (4) why there is no promotion from the ranks; and (5) why
their artillery is too rigid and not quick enough. It also showed me
something intimate and fundamental about the Germans which Tacitus never
understood and which all our historians miss--they are of necessity
histrionic. Note I do not say it is a vice of theirs. It is a necessity of
theirs, an appetite. They must see themselves on a stage. Whether they do
things well or ill, whether it is their excellent army with its ridiculous
parade, or their eighteenth-century sans-soucis with avenues and
surprises, or their national legends with gods in wigs and strong men in
tights, they must be play-actors to be happy and therefore to be
efficient; and if I were Lord of Germany, and desired to lead my nation
and to be loved by them, I should put great golden feathers on my helmet,
I should use rhetorical expressions, spout monologues in public, organize
wide cavalry charges at reviews, and move through life generally to the
crashing of an orchestra. For by doing this even a vulgar, short, and
diseased man, who dabbled in stocks and shares and was led by financiers,
could become a hero, and do his nation good.)
This is all because it goes over boats, like some bridges over the Rhine. (In Cologne, I believe, and definitely in Kiel—I once sat at the end of that bridge and watched a lot of sad German soldiers training, a memory that later helped me understand (1) why they can be out-marched by Latins; (2) why they impress travelers and civilians; (3) why the ruling class in Germany avoids common service; (4) why there's no promotion from the ranks; and (5) why their artillery is too rigid and not quick enough. It also revealed something personal and fundamental about the Germans that Tacitus never understood and that our historians overlook—they are of necessity theatrical. Note that I don't say it's a flaw. It's a necessity for them, an instinct. They need to see themselves in a spotlight. Whether they perform well or poorly, whether it’s their outstanding army with its ridiculous parades, their eighteenth-century sans-soucis with its avenues and surprises, or their national legends featuring gods in wigs and strong men in tights, they must be performers to be happy and therefore effective; and if I were the leader of Germany, wanting to guide my nation and be loved by them, I'd wear great golden feathers on my helmet, use flowery language, recite monologues in public, organize grand cavalry charges at parades, and generally go through life accompanied by the sounds of an orchestra. Because by doing this, even a vulgar, short, and sickly man, who played in stocks and shares and was led by financiers, could become a hero and do good for his nation.)
LECTOR. What is all this?
LECTOR. What's all this?
AUCTOR. It is a parenthesis.
AUCTOR. It’s a parenthesis.
LECTOR. It is good to know the names of the
strange things one meets with on one's travels.
LECTOR. It's awesome to learn the names of the unique things you come across while traveling.
AUCTOR. So I return to where I branched off, and
tell you that the river Po is here crossed by a bridge of boats.
AUTHOR. So I return to where I stopped and tell you that the Po River is crossed here by a bridge made of boats.
It is a very large stream. Half-way across, it is
even a trifle uncomfortable to be so near the rush of the water on the
trembling pontoons. And on that day its speed and turbulence were
emphasized by the falling rain. For the marks
It's a really wide stream. Halfway across, it feels a little unsettling to be so close to the rushing water on the shaking pontoons. That day, the speed and roughness were intensified by the pouring rain. For the marks __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
167
167
THE MOOR S HEAD
THE MOOR'S HEAD
of the rain on the water showed the rapidity of
the current, and the silence of its fall framed and enhanced the swirl of
the great river.
The rain hitting the water showed how quickly the current was flowing, and the calm of its fall framed and emphasized the swirling of the great river.
Once across, it is a step up into Piacenza--a step
through mud and rain. On my right was that plain where Barbarossa
received, and was glorified by, the rising life of the twelfth century;
there the renaissance of our Europe saw the future glorious for the first
time since the twilight of Rome, and being full of morning they imagined a
new earth and gave it a Lord. It was at Roncaglia, I think in spring, and
I wish I had been there. For in spring even the Lombard plain they say is
beautiful and generous, but in summer I know by experience that it is
cold, brutish, and wet.
Once across, it's a step up into Piacenza—a step through mud and rain. To my right was the plain where Barbarossa was welcomed and celebrated by the thriving life of the twelfth century; there, the revival in Europe first envisioned a bright future since the fall of Rome, and full of hope, they imagined a new world and chose a leader for it. It was at Roncaglia, I think in the spring, and I wish I had been there. Because in spring, even the Lombard plain is said to be beautiful and generous, but in summer, from my own experience, I know it to be cold, harsh, and wet.
And so in Piacenza it rained and there was mud,
till I came to a hotel called the Moor's Head, in a very narrow street,
and entering it I discovered a curious thing: the Italians live in
palaces: I might have known it.
So in Piacenza, it rained and there was mud, until I got to a hotel called the Moor's Head, which was on a really narrow street. As I walked in, I noticed something interesting: Italians live in palaces; I should have realized that.
They are the impoverished heirs of a great time;
its garments cling to them, but their rooms are too large for the modern
penury. I found these men eating in a great corridor, in a hall, as they
might do in a palace. I found high, painted ceilings and many things of
marble, a vast kitchen, and all the apparatus of the great houses--at the
service of a handful of contented, unknown men. So in England, when we
have worked out our full fate, happier but poorer men will sit in the
faded country-houses (a community, or an inn, or impoverished squires),
and rough food will be eaten under mouldering great pictures, and there
will be offices or granaries in the galleries of our castles; and where
Lord Saxonthorpe (whose real name is Hauptstein) now plans our policy,
common Englishmen will return to the simpler life, and there will be dogs,
and beer, and catches upon winter evenings. For Italy also once gathered
by artifice the wealth that was not of her making.
They are the unfortunate heirs of a great era; its remnants stick to them, but their surroundings are too vast for their current poverty. I found these guys eating in a large hallway, in a room similar to one you’d find in a palace. I encountered tall, painted ceilings and many marble features, a huge kitchen, and all the elements of grand homes—serving a handful of satisfied, unknown men. So in England, when we’ve fully accepted our fate, happier but poorer people will gather in worn country houses (like a community center, an inn, or struggling landowners), and they’ll share simple meals under faded grand paintings, and there will be storage rooms or granaries in the halls of our castles; and where Lord Saxonthorpe (whose real name is Hauptstein) currently shapes our strategies, regular English folks will return to a simpler lifestyle, filled with dogs, beer, and songs on winter nights. For Italy too once built wealth through means that weren’t of her own making.
He was a good man, the innkeeper of this palace.
He warmed me at his fire in his enormous kitchen, and I drank Malaga to
the health of the cooks. I ate of their food, I bought a bottle of a new
kind of sweet wine called 'Vino Dolce', and--I took the road.
He was a nice guy, the innkeeper of this palace. He warmed me by his fire in his large kitchen, and I toasted the cooks with Malaga wine. I enjoyed their food, bought a bottle of a new sweet wine called 'Vino Dolce', and then I hit the road.
LECTOR. And did you see nothing of Piacenza?
LECTOR. Did you see anything about Piacenza?
AUCTOR. Nothing, Lector; it was raining, and there
was mud. I stood in front of the cathedral on my way out, and watched it
rain. It rained all along the broad and splendid Emilian Way. I had
promised myself great visions of the Roman soldiery passing up that
eternal road; it still was stamped with the imperial mark, but the rain
washed out its interest, and left me cold. The Apennines also, rising
abruptly from the plain, were to have given me revelations at sunset; they
gave me none. Their foothills appeared continually on my right, they
themselves were veiled. And all these miles of road fade into the
AUTHOR. Nothing, Reader; it was raining, and the ground was muddy. I stood in front of the cathedral on my way out, watching the rain fall. It rained all along the wide and beautiful Emilian Way. I had promised myself grand visions of Roman soldiers marching down that timeless road; it still showed signs of the empire, but the rain took away its charm and left me feeling empty. The Apennines, rising sharply from the plain, were supposed to offer enlightening views at sunset; instead, they revealed nothing. Their foothills kept appearing on my right, but the mountains themselves remained hidden. And all these miles of road fade into the
168
168
ON PERFECT THINGS
ABOUT PERFECT THINGS
confused memory of that intolerable plain. The
night at Firenzuola, the morning (the second morning of this visitation)
still cold, still heartless, and sodden with the abominable weather, shall
form no part of this book.
a vague memory of that unbearable flatland. The night in Firenzuola and the morning (the second morning of this visit) were still cold, still emotionless, and damp from the terrible weather, will not be included in this book.
Things grand and simple of their nature are
possessed, as you know, of a very subtle flavour. The larger music, the
more majestic lengths of verse called epics, the exact in sculpture, the
classic drama, the most absolute kinds of wine, require a perfect harmony
of circumstance for their appreciation. Whatever is strong, poignant, and
immediate in its effect is not so difficult to suit; farce, horror, rage,
or what not, these a man can find in the arts, even when his mood may be
heavy or disturbed; just as (to take their parallel in wines) strong
Beaune will always rouse a man. But that which is cousin to the immortal
spirit, and which has, so to speak, no colour but mere light, that
needs for its recognition so serene an air of abstraction and of content
as makes its pleasure seem rare in this troubled life, and causes us to
recall it like a descent of the gods.
Things that are grand and simple by nature have a very subtle flavor, as you know. The larger forms of music, the majestic lengths of poetry known as epics, precise sculptures, classic dramas, and the finest wines all require a perfect harmony of circumstances for us to appreciate them. Anything that is strong, moving, and immediate in its impact is easier to enjoy; comedy, horror, anger, or whatever else can be found in the arts, even when someone is feeling down or disturbed; just as strong Beaune will always uplift a person. But that which resembles the immortal spirit, which has, so to speak, no color but pure light, that requires such a calm atmosphere of abstraction and content that experiencing it feels rare in this troubled life, making us remember it like a descent of the gods.
For who, having noise around him, can strike the
table with pleasure at reading the Misanthrope, or in mere thirst or in
fatigue praise Chinon wine? Who does not need for either of these perfect
things Recollection, a variety of according conditions, and a certain easy
Plenitude of the Mind?
Who can enjoy reading the Misanthrope or appreciate Chinon wine amidst all the noise, just out of thirst or fatigue? Doesn’t one need, for both of these pleasurable experiences, reflection, a suitable environment, and a certain feeling of mental abundance?
So it is with the majesty of Plains, and with the
haunting power of their imperial roads.
This is true for the majesty of the Plains and for the significant impact of their great roads.
169
169
FUGUE
FUGUE
All you that have had your souls touched at the
innermost, and have attempted to release yourselves in verse and have
written trash--(and who know it)--be comforted. You shall have
satisfaction at last, and you shall attain fame in some other
fashion--perhaps in private theatricals or perhaps in journalism. You will
be granted a prevision of complete success, and your hearts shall be
filled--but you must not expect to find this mood on the Emilian Way when
it is raining.
If you've ever felt a deep connection in your soul and tried to express it in poetry but ended up with nonsense—(and you know it)—take heart. You'll eventually find fulfillment, and you'll gain recognition in other ways—perhaps through community theater or journalism. You'll catch a glimpse of true success, and your hearts will be full—but don't expect to find this feeling on the Emilian Way when it's raining.
All you that feel youth slipping past you and that
are desolate at the approach of age, be merry; it is not what it looks
like from in front and from outside. There is a glory in all completion,
and all good endings are but shining transitions. There will come a sharp
moment of revelation when you shall bless the effect of time. But this
divine moment--- it is not on the Emilian Way in the rain that you should
seek it.
To everyone feeling like youth is fading and feeling hopeless about getting older, take a breath; it’s not as dreadful as it appears. There’s beauty in every type of completion, and all good endings are simply bright transitions. A moment of clarity will come when you see the value of time. But this special moment—don’t go searching for it on the Emilian Way in the rain.
All you that have loved passionately and have torn
your hearts asunder in disillusions, do not imagine that things broken
cannot be mended by the good angels. There is a kind of splice called 'the
long splice' which makes a cut rope seem what it was before; it is even
stronger than before, and can pass through a block. There will descend
upon you a blessed hour when you will be convinced as by a miracle, and
you will suddenly understand the redintegratio amoris (amoris
redintegratio, a Latin phrase). But this hour you will not receive in
the rain on the Emilian Way.
If you've loved deeply and had your heart broken by disappointment, don't believe that broken things can't be mended by positive forces. There's a connection known as 'the long splice' that can make a cut rope look intact again; it’s even stronger than it was before and can pass through a block. A blessed moment will come when you'll feel as if by a miracle, and suddenly you'll understand the redintegratio amoris (amoris redintegratio, a Latin phrase). But you won't have this experience while it's raining on the Emilian Way.
Here then, next day, just outside a town called
Borgo, past the middle of morning, the rain ceased.
The next day, just outside a town called Borgo, around mid-morning, the rain stopped.
Its effect was still upon the slippery and shining
road, the sky was still fast and leaden, when, in a distaste for their
towns, I skirted the place by a lane that runs westward of the houses, and
sitting upon a low wall, I looked up at the Apennines, which were now
plain above me, and thought over my approaching passage through those
hills.
The effects were still noticeable on the slick, shiny road, and the sky stayed dark and gray when, feeling frustrated with their towns, I took a path that leads west of the houses. Sitting on a low wall, I looked up at the Apennines, now clearly in view above me, and thought about my upcoming journey through those hills.
But here I must make clear by a map the mass of
mountains which I was about to attempt, and in which I forded so many
rivers, met so many strange men and beasts, saw such unaccountable sights,
was imprisoned, starved, frozen, haunted, delighted, burnt up, and finally
refreshed in Tuscany--in a word, where I had the most extraordinary and
unheard-of adventures that ever diversified the life of man.
I need to clarify with a map the extensive mountain range I was about to face, where I crossed many rivers, met a lot of unusual people and creatures, saw unbelievable sights, experienced imprisonment, hunger, freezing temperatures, haunting moments, joy, exhaustion, and ultimately found relief in Tuscany—in short, where I had the most extraordinary and unprecedented adventures that have ever changed a person's life.
170
170
UNIMPORTANT TOPOGRAPHY
TRIVIAL TOPOGRAPHY
The straight line to Rome runs from Milan not
quite through Piacenza, but within a mile or two of that city. Then it
runs across the first folds of the Apennines, and gradually diverges from
the Emilian Way. It was not possible to follow this part of the line
exactly, for there was no kind of track. But by following the Emilian Way
for several miles (as I had done), and by leaving it at the right moment,
it was possible to strike the straight line again near a village called
Medesano.
The direct route to Rome begins in Milan, not passing directly through Piacenza but close, within a mile or two. It then crosses the first hills of the Apennines and gradually shifts away from the Emilian Way. Following this part of the route exactly was impossible since there wasn't a proper track. However, by staying on the Emilian Way for several miles (which I did) and leaving it at the right point, I could reconnect with the straight line near a village called Medesano.
Now on the far side of the Apennines, beyond their
main crest, there happens, most providentially, to be a river called the
Serchio, whose valley is fairly straight and points down directly to Rome.
To follow this valley would be practically to follow the line to Rome, and
it struck the Tuscan plain not far from Lucca.
Now, on the other side of the Apennines, beyond their main peak, there is a river called the Serchio, and its valley is pretty straight, leading directly to Rome. Following this valley basically means following the route to Rome, and it connects with the Tuscan plain not far from Lucca.
But to get from the Emilian Way over the eastern
slope of the Apennines' main ridge and crest, to where the Serchio rises
on the western side, is a very difficult matter. The few roads across the
Apennines cut my track at right angles, and were therefore useless. In
order to strike the watershed at the sources of the Serchio it was
necessary to go obliquely across a torrent and four rivers (the Taro, the
Parma, the Enza, and the Secchia), and to climb the four spurs that
divided them; crossing each nearer to the principal chain as I advanced
until, after the Secchia, the next climb would be that of the central
crest itself, on the far side of which I should find the Serchio valley.
Traveling from the Emilian Way over the eastern slope of the Apennines' main ridge to where the Serchio springs on the western side is quite difficult. The few roads that cross the Apennines intersect my route at right angles, so they are not helpful. To reach the watershed at the sources of the Serchio, I had to navigate diagonally across a stream and four rivers (the Taro, the Parma, the Enza, and the Secchia) and deal with the four spurs that separated them. I crossed each spur closer to the main range as I went along, and after the Secchia, the next climb would be up the central crest itself, beyond which I'd find the Serchio valley.
171
171
THE RED INN
THE RED INN
Perhaps in places roads might correspond to this
track. Certainly the bulk of it would be mule-paths or rough gullies--how
much I could not tell. The only way I could work it with my wretched map
was to note the names of towns' or hamlets more or less on the line, and
to pick my way from one to another. I wrote them down as follows: Fornovo,
Calestano, Tizzano, Colagna--the last at the foot of the final pass. The
distance to that pass as the crow flies was only a little more than thirty
miles. So exceedingly difficult was the task that it took me over two
days. Till I reached Fornovo beyond the Taro, I was not really in the
hills.
Maybe in some places, the roads matched this path. Most of it was probably mule trails or rough gullies—I couldn’t tell for sure. The only way I could figure it out with my terrible map was to write down the names of towns or villages that were roughly along the route and go from one to the next. I listed them like this: Fornovo, Calestano, Tizzano, Colagna—the last one at the base of the final pass. The straight-line distance to that pass was just a bit over thirty miles. The task was so tough that it took me more than two days. Until I reached Fornovo past the Taro, I wasn’t really in the hills.
By country roads, picking my way, I made that
afternoon for Medesano. The lanes were tortuous; they crossed continual
streams that ran from the hills above, full and foaming after the rain,
and frothing with the waste of the mountains. I had not gone two miles
when the sky broke; not four when a new warmth began to steal over the air
and a sense of summer to appear in the earth about me. With the greatest
rapidity the unusual weather that had accompanied me from Milan was
changing into the normal brilliancy of the south; but it was too late for
the sun to tell, though he shone from time to time through clouds that
were now moving eastwards more perceptibly and shredding as they moved.
That afternoon, I took the country roads to Medesano. The paths were winding and crossed several streams flowing down from the hills above, full and foamy from the rain, carrying debris from the mountains. I hadn't gone two miles when the sky opened up; not four miles in, a new warmth began to fill the air, and a sense of summer started to emerge from the ground around me. The unusual weather I had encountered since leaving Milan was quickly changing into the typical brightness of the south; however, it was too late for the sun to make much difference, although it occasionally broke through the clouds, which were now noticeably moving eastward and breaking apart as they went.
Quite tired and desiring food, keen also for rest
after those dispiriting days, I stopped, before reaching Medesano, at an
inn where three ways met; and there I purposed to eat and spend the night,
for the next day, it was easy to see, would be tropical, and I should rise
before dawn if I was to save the heat. I entered.
Feeling very tired and in need of food and rest after those frustrating days, I stopped at an inn where three roads met, just before getting to Medesano. I planned to eat and stay the night there because it was obvious that the next day would be extremely hot, and I would need to get up before dawn to beat the heat. I walked in.
The room within was of red wood. It had two
tables, a little counter with a vast array of bottles, a woman behind the
counter, and a small, nervous man in a strange hat serving. And all the
little place was filled and crammed with a crowd of perhaps twenty men,
gesticulating, shouting, laughing, quarrelling, and one very big man was
explaining to another the virtues of his knife; and all were already amply
satisfied with wine. For in this part men do not own, but are paid wages,
so that they waste the little they have.
The room inside was made of red wood. It had two tables, a small counter filled with a variety of bottles, a woman behind the counter, and a small, nervous man in a strange hat serving. The place was crowded with about twenty men, gesturing, shouting, laughing, and arguing, while one big guy was explaining to another the benefits of his knife; and everyone was already pretty tipsy from the wine. In this area, men don't own much but earn wages, so they tend to waste what little they have.
I saluted the company, and walking up to the
counter was about to call for wine. They had all become silent, when one
man asked me a question in Italian. I did not understand it, and attempted
to say so, when another asked the same question; then six or seven--and
there was a hubbub. And out of the hubbub I heard a similar sentence
rising all the time. To this day I do not know what it meant, but I
thought (and think) it meant 'He is a Venetian,' or 'He is the
I greeted the group and walked up to the counter, ready to order wine. Everyone fell quiet, and one guy asked me a question in Italian. I didn’t understand, so I tried to say that, but then another person asked the same question; soon, about six or seven people were joining in, creating a loud scene. Amidst the noise, I kept hearing a similar phrase repeated. To this day, I still don’t know what it meant, but I thought (and still think) it was something like 'He is from Venice,' or 'He is the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
172
172
THE TAVERN BRAWL
THE TAVERN FIGHT
Venetian.' Something in my broken language had
made them think this, and evidently the Venetians (or a Venetian) were (or
was) gravely unpopular here. Why, I cannot tell. Perhaps the Venetians
were blacklegs. But evidently a Venetian, or the whole Venetian nation,
had recently done them a wrong.
"Venetian." Something in my imperfect language led them to believe this, and it was obvious that the Venetians (or a Venetian) were (or was) seriously disliked here. I can't explain why. Maybe the Venetians were viewed as traitors. But it was clear that a Venetian, or possibly the whole Venetian nation, had recently offended them.
At any rate one very dark-haired man put his face
close up to mine, unlipped his teeth, and began a great noise of cursing
and threatening, and this so angered me that it overmastered my fear,
which had till then been considerable. I remembered also a rule which a
wise man once told me for guidance, and it is this: 'God disposes of
victory, but, as the world is made, when men smile, smile; when men laugh,
laugh; when men hit, hit; when men shout, shout; and when men curse, curse
you also, my son, and in doubt let them always take the first move.'
Anyway, a very dark-haired man leaned in close to my face, bared his teeth, and started yelling a bunch of curses and threats. This made me so angry that it overshadowed my fear, which had been pretty strong until then. I also recalled some advice from a wise man: 'God decides who wins, but in this world, when people smile, smile back; when they laugh, laugh along; when they hit, hit back; when they shout, shout too; and when they curse, curse right along with them, my son. And when in doubt, let them always make the first move.'
I say my fear had been considerable, especially of
the man with the knife, but I got too angry to remember it, and advancing
my face also to this insulter's I shouted, 'Dio Ladro! Dios di mi alma!
Sanguinamento! Nombre di Dios! Che? Che vole? Non sono da Venezia io! Sono
de Francia! Je m'en fiche da vestra Venezia! Non se vede che non parlar
vestra lingua? Che sono forestiere?' and so forth. At this they
evidently divided into two parties, and all began raging amongst
themselves, and some at me, while the others argued louder and louder that
there was an error.
I have to admit, I was really scared, especially of the guy with the knife, but I got too angry to think about it. I stepped closer to this jerk and yelled, 'God thief! God of my soul! Bloodshed! Name of God! What? What do you want? I’m not from Venice! I’m from France! I couldn’t care less about your Venice! Can’t you see I don’t speak your language? Am I a foreigner?' and so on. This clearly divided them into two groups, and they all started arguing among themselves, with some directing their anger at me, while others shouted even louder that there was a mistake.
The little innkeeper caught my arm over the
counter, and I turned round sharply, thinking he was doing me a wrong, but
I saw him nodding and winking at me, and he was on my side. This was
probably because he was responsible if anything happened, and he alone
could not fly from the police.
The small innkeeper grabbed my arm over the counter, and I turned around quickly, thinking he was trying to harm me, but I saw him nodding and winking at me, showing he was on my side. This was probably because he would be held responsible if anything went wrong, and he couldn't escape the police on his own.
He made them a speech which, for all I know, may
have been to the effect that he had known and loved me from childhood, or
may have been that he knew me for one Jacques of Turin, or may have been
any other lie. Whatever lie it was, it appeased them. Their anger went
down to a murmur, just like soda-water settling down into a glass.
He gave them a speech that, for all I know, could have been about how he had known and loved me since childhood, or that he recognized me as one Jacques of Turin, or any other lie. Whatever the lie was, it calmed them down. Their anger faded to a soft murmur, just like soda fizz settling in a glass.
I stood wine; we drank. I showed them my book, and
as my pencil needed sharpening the large man lent me his knife for
courtesy. When I got it in my
I was standing there with wine; we drank. I showed them my book, and since my pencil needed sharpening, the big man kindly lent me his knife. When I got it in my
173
173
THE CLOUDS
THE CLOUDS
hand I saw plainly that it was no knife for
stabbing with; it was a pruning-knife, and would have bit the hand that
cherished it (as they say of serpents). On the other hand, it would have
been a good knife for ripping, and passable at a slash. You must not
expect too much of one article.
I could clearly see that it wasn't a knife for stabbing; it was a pruning knife, and it would have hurt the hand that took care of it (like they say about snakes). On the other hand, it would have been good for cutting things open and decent for slashing. You shouldn't expect too much from just one tool.
I took food, but I saw that in this parish it was
safer to sleep out of doors than in; so in the falling evening, but not
yet sunset, I wandered on, not at a pace but looking for shelter, and I
found at last just what I wanted: a little shed, with dried ferns (as it
seemed) strewed in a corner, a few old sacks, and a broken piece of
machinery--though this last was of no use to me.
I picked up some food, but I noticed that it was safer to sleep outside in this area than inside, so as evening approached but before sunset, I strolled around, taking my time to look for a place to stay. Eventually, I came across just what I needed: a small shed with some dried ferns in one corner, a few old sacks, and a broken piece of machinery—though that last part was useless to me.
I thought: 'It will be safe here, for I shall rise
before day, and the owner, if there is one, will not disturb me.'
I thought, 'It should be safe here since I’ll wake up before dawn, and the owner, if there is one, won’t disturb me.'
The air was fairly warm. The place quite dry. The
open side looked westward and a little south.
The air was quite warm. The area was fairly dry. The open side faced west and a bit south.
The sun had now set behind the Apennines, and
there was a deep effulgence in the sky. I drank a little wine, lit a pipe,
and watched the west in silence.
The sun had just set behind the Apennines, and the sky was brightly lit. I took a sip of wine, lit a pipe, and quietly watched the west.
Whatever was left of the great pall from which all
that rain had fallen, now was banked up on the further side of heaven in
toppling great clouds that caught the full glow of evening.
Whatever was left of the heavy darkness from which all that rain had fallen was now stacked up on the other side of the sky in towering clouds that reflected the full brightness of the evening.
The great clouds stood up in heaven, separate,
like persons; and no wind blew; but everything was full of evening. I
worshipped them so far as it is permitted to worship inanimate things.
The large clouds floated in the sky, separated like people; there was no wind; yet everything felt like evening. I appreciated them as much as one can appreciate inanimate objects.
They domed into the pure light of the higher air,
inviolable. They seemed halted in the presence of a commanding majesty who
ranked them all in order.
They stepped into the bright light of the open air, feeling untouchable. It was as if they were frozen in front of a strong presence that categorized them all in a hierarchy.
This vision filled me with a large calm which a
travelled man may find on coming to his home, or a learner in the
communion of wise men. Repose, certitude, and, as it were, a premonition
of glory occupied my spirit. Before it was yet quite dark I had made a bed
out of the dry bracken, covered myself with the sacks and cloths, and very
soon I fell asleep, still thinking of the shapes of clouds and of the
power of God.
This vision gave me a profound sense of calm, like a traveler coming home or a student with wise mentors. My mind was filled with peace, certainty, and a sense of approaching greatness. Before it got completely dark, I made a bed from the dry bracken, covered myself with sacks and cloths, and soon fell asleep, still pondering the shapes of clouds and the strength of God.
Next morning it was as I had thought. Going out
before it was fully light, a dense mist all around and a clear sky showed
what the day was to be. As I reached Medesano the sun rose, and in
half-an-hour the air was instinct with heat; within an hour it was
blinding. An early Mass in the church below the village prepared my day,
but as I took coffee afterwards in a little inn, and asked about crossing
the Taro to Fornovo--my first point--to my astonishment they shook their
heads. The Taro was impassable.
The next morning, just as I expected, I went out before it was completely light. A thick mist surrounded me, but the clear sky hinted at what the day would bring. When I arrived in Medesano, the sun began to rise, and within half an hour, the air felt hot; after an hour, it was blazing. An early Mass at the church below the village set the tone for my day, but when I had coffee afterwards in a small inn and asked about crossing the Taro to Fornovo—my first destination— to my surprise, they shook their heads. The Taro was impassable.
THE IMPASSABLE RIVER
THE UNCROSSABLE RIVER
Why could it not be crossed? My very broken
language made it difficult for me to understand. They talked oframi,
which I thought meant oars; but rami, had I known it, meant the
separate branches or streams whereby these torrential rivers of Italy flow
through their arid beds.
Why couldn't it be crossed? My broken language made it difficult for me to understand. They talked about oframi, which I thought meant oars; but rami, if I had known, meant the separate branches or streams through which these rushing rivers of Italy flow through their dry beds.
I drew a boat and asked if one could not cross in
that (for I was a northerner, and my idea of a river was a river with
banks and water in between), but they laughed and said 'No.' Then I made
the motion of swimming. They said it was impossible, and one man hung his
head to indicate drowning. It was serious. They said to-morrow, or rather
next day, one might do it.
I drew a picture of a boat and asked if it could be used to cross the river (since I’m from the north, my concept of a river includes banks and water in between), but they laughed and said, "No." Then I pretended to swim. They said that was impossible, and one man lowered his head to imply drowning. It felt serious. They mentioned that maybe tomorrow, or actually the day after, it might be possible.
Finally, a boy that stood by said he remembered a
man who knew the river better than any one, and he, if any one could,
would get me across. So I took the boy with me up the road, and as we went
I saw, parallel to the road, a wide plain of dazzling rocks and sand, and
beyond it, shining and silhouetted like an Arab village, the group of
houses that was Fornovo. This plain was their sort of river in these
hills. The boy said that sometimes it was full and a mile wide, sometimes
it dwindled into dirty pools. Now, as I looked, a few thin streams seemed
to wind through it, and I could not understand the danger.
Finally, a nearby boy mentioned that he remembered a man who knew the river better than anyone else, and he, if anyone could, would help me cross. So I took the boy with me up the road, and as we walked, I noticed a wide stretch of bright rocks and sand beside the road, and beyond that, shining and outlined like an Arab village, stood the cluster of houses known as Fornovo. This plain was their take on a river in these hills. The boy said that sometimes it was full and a mile wide, while other times it shrank to dirty puddles. Now, as I looked, a few narrow streams seemed to snake through it, and I couldn’t see the danger.
After a mile or two we came to a spot in the road
where a patch of brushwood only separated us from the river-bed. Here the
boy bade me wait, and asked a group of peasants whether the guide was in;
they said they thought so, and some went up into the hillside with the boy
to fetch him, others remained with me, looking at the river-bed and at
Fornovo beyond, shaking their heads, and saying it had not been done for
days. But I did not understand whether the rain-freshet had passed and was
draining away, or whether it had not yet come down from beyond, and I
waited for the guide.
After walking a mile or two, we arrived at a spot on the road where some bushes blocked our view of the riverbed. The boy asked me to wait and went over to a group of peasants to see if the guide was nearby. They thought he might be around, and some of them, along with the boy, went up the hill to get him, while the others stayed with me, looking at the riverbed and Fornovo in the distance, shaking their heads and saying it hadn't been done in days. I couldn't tell if the rain had already come and gone or if it was still coming down from the hills, so I waited for the guide.
They brought him at last down from his hut among
the hills. He came with
They finally brought him down from his cabin in the hills. He arrived with
great strides, a kindly-looking man, extremely
tall and thin, and with very pale eyes. He smiled. They pointed me out to
him, and we struck the bargain by holding up three fingers each for three
lira, and nodding. Then he grasped his long staff and I mine, we bade
farewell to the party, and together we went in
He walked over with long strides, a friendly-looking guy who was very tall and thin, with light-colored eyes. He smiled. They pointed me out to him, and we made the deal by each holding up three fingers for three lira and nodding. Then he picked up his long staff, I grabbed mine, we said goodbye to the group, and together we went inside.
i?5
i?5
THE CROSSING OF THE TARO
CROSSING THE TARO
silence through thick brushwood down towards the
broad river-bed. The stones of it glared like the sands of Africa; Fornovo
baked under the sun all white and black; between us was this broad plain
of parched shingle and rocks that could, in a night, become one enormous
river, or dwindle to a chain of stagnant ponds. To-day some seven narrow
streams wandered in the expanse, and again they seemed so easy to cross
that again I wondered at the need of a guide.
Silence hung in the thick brush as I moved toward the wide riverbed. The stones sparkled like the sands of Africa; Fornovo sizzled under the sun in shades of white and black. In between us was a vast plain of dry gravel and rocks that could, overnight, transform into a single massive river or shrink into a series of stagnant ponds. Today, about seven narrow streams wound their way across the landscape, and they looked so easy to cross that I began to wonder if I really needed a guide.
We came to the edge of the first, and I climbed on
the guide's back. He went bare-legged into the stream deeper and deeper
till my feet, though held up high, just touched the water; then
laboriously he climbed the further shore, and I got down upon dry land. It
had been but twenty yards or so, and he knew the place well. I had seen,
as we crossed, what a torrent this first little stream was, and I now knew
the difficulty and understood the warnings of the inn.
We got to the edge of the first stream, and I jumped onto the guide's back. He waded into the water, getting deeper and deeper until my feet, even though I was lifted high, barely touched the surface; then he climbed up the other side, and I stepped down onto dry ground. It was only about twenty yards or so, and he knew the spot very well. As we crossed, I noticed how strong this first little stream was, and now I understood the challenges and warnings from the inn.
The second branch was impassable. We followed it
up for nearly a mile to where 'an island' (that is, a mass of high land
that must have been an island in flood-time, and that had on it an old
brown village) stood above the white bed of the river. Just at this
'island' my guide found a ford. And the way he found it is worth telling.
He taught me the trick, and it is most useful to men who wander alone in
mountains.
The second branch was really hard to get through. We followed it for nearly a mile to a spot where a 'island' (which is a raised area of land that must have been an island during flood season, featuring an old brown village on it) jutted above the river’s white bottom. Right at this 'island,' my guide found a shallow spot to cross. The way he found it is worth mentioning. He showed me the technique, which is really useful for anyone exploring alone in the mountains.
You take a heavy stone, how heavy you must learn
to judge, for a more rapid current needs a heavier stone; but say about
ten pounds. This you lob gently into mid-stream. How, it is
impossible to describe, but when you do it it is quite easy to see that in
about four feet of water, or less, the stone splashes quite differently
from the way it does in five feet or more. It is a sure test, and one much
easier to acquire by practice than to write about. To teach myself this
trick I practised it throughout my journey in these wilds.
You pick up a heavy rock; you need to estimate its weight because faster currents require a heavier rock, but let’s say around ten pounds. You gently throw it into the middle of the stream. How, it’s tough to explain, but once you do it, you can easily see that in about four feet of water, or less, the way the rock splashes is completely different from how it does in five feet or more. It’s a reliable test, and it’s much easier to learn by doing than to explain. I taught myself this technique by practicing it throughout my journey in these wild areas.
Having found a ford then, he again took me on his
shoulders, but, in mid-stream, the water being up to his breast, his foot
slipped on a stone (all the bed beneath was rolling and churning in the
torrent), and in a moment we had both fallen. He pulled me up straight by
his side, and then indeed, overwhelmed in the rush of water, it was easy
to understand how the Taro could drown men, and why the peasants dreaded
these little ribbons of water.
After finding a shallow spot to cross, he hoisted me onto his shoulders again, but halfway across, with the water up to his chest, his foot slipped on a rock (the riverbed was rolling and churning in the current), and suddenly, we both went down. He quickly pulled me up next to him, and in that moment, surrounded by the rushing water, it became obvious how the Taro could drown people and why the locals were so afraid of these narrow stretches of water.
The current rushed and foamed past me, coming
nearly to my neck; and it was icy cold. One had to lean against it, and
the water so took away one's weight that at any moment one might have
slipped and been carried away. The guide, a much taller man (indeed he was
six foot three or so), supported me, holding my arm: and again in a moment
we reached dry land.
The fast-moving water rushed by me, almost reaching my neck, and it was freezing cold. I had to lean against it, and the water was so buoyant that I could have easily lost my footing and been swept away. The guide, who was much taller (about six foot three), helped me by holding my arm, and soon we were back on dry land.
After that adventure there was no need for
carrying. The third, fourth, fifth,
After that adventure, there was no need to carry anything. The third, fourth, fifth,
176
176
ST CHRISTOPHER
ST. CHRISTOPHER
and sixth branches were easily fordable. The
seventh was broad and deep, and I found it a heavy matter; nor should I
have waded it but for my guide, for the water bore against me like a man
wrestling, and it was as cold as Acheron, the river of the dead. Then on
the further shore, and warning him (in Lingua Franca) of his peril, I gave
him his wage, and he smiled and thanked me, and went back, choosing his
plans at leisure.
The sixth branches were easy to cross. The seventh was wide and deep, making it really tough for me; I wouldn't have made it through if it hadn't been for my guide. The water pushed against me like someone trying to wrestle me down, and it was as cold as Acheron, the river of the dead. Once we reached the other side, I warned him (in Lingua Franca) about the danger, paid him, and he smiled and thanked me before heading back, taking his time to figure out his next moves.
Thus did I cross the river Taro; a danger for
men.
I crossed the Taro River; it was risky for people.
Where I landed was a poor man sunning himself. He
rose and walked with me to Fornovo. He knew the guide.
When I got there, I saw a homeless man soaking up the sun. He stood up and walked with me to Fornovo. He knew the guide.
'He is a good man,' he said to me of this friend.
'He is as good as a little piece of bread.'
"He's a good guy," he said to me about this friend. "He's as good as a slice of bread."
'E vero,' I answered; 'e San Cristophero.'
"That's right," I replied; "it's Saint Christopher."
This pleased the peasant; and indeed it was true.
For the guide's business was exactly that of St Christopher, except that
the Saint took no money, and lived, I suppose, on air.
This made the peasant happy, and it was actually true. The guide's job was very similar to that of St. Christopher, except that the Saint didn't charge any money and probably lived on nothing but air.
And so to Fornovo; and the heat blinded and
confused, and the air was alive with flies. But the sun dried me at once,
and I pressed up the road because I needed food. After I had eaten in this
old town I was preparing to make for Calestano and to cross the first high
spur of the Apennines that separated me from it, when I saw, as I left the
place, a very old church; and I stayed a moment and looked at carvings
which were in no order, but put in pell-mell, evidently chosen from some
older building. They were barbaric, but one could see that they stood for
the last judgement of man, and there were the good looking foolish, and
there were the wicked being boiled by devils in a pot, and what was most
pleasing was one devil who with great joy was carrying off a rich man's
gold in a bag. But now we are too wise to believe in such follies, and
when we die we take our wealth with us; in the ninth century they had no
way of doing this, for no system of credit yet obtained.
I arrived in Fornovo, where the heat was intense and overwhelming, and the air was filled with flies. However, the sun quickly dried me off, and I kept going up the road because I needed something to eat. After grabbing a meal in this old town, I was preparing to head to Calestano and cross the first high ridge of the Apennines that separated me from it. As I was leaving, I noticed a very old church and paused for a moment to check out the carvings that were all jumbled and clearly taken from some older building. They were rough but clearly depicted the last judgment of man, showing the foolishly good and the wicked being boiled by devils in a pot. What I found most amusing was one devil happily carrying off a rich man's gold in a bag. But now we’re too clever to believe in such nonsense; when we die, we take our wealth with us. Back in the ninth century, they had no way to do that since there was no credit system in place.
Then leaving the main road which runs to
Pontremoli and at last to Spezzia, my lane climbed up into the hills and
ceased, little by little, to be even a lane. It became from time to time
the bed of a stream, then nothing, then a lane again, and at last, at the
head of the glen, I confessed to having lost it; but I noted a great rock
or peak above me for a landmark, and I said to myself-
As I left the main road leading to Pontremoli and eventually to Spezzia, my path ascended into the hills and gradually became less distinct. It sometimes transformed into a streambed, then vanished entirely, only to reemerge as a path again. Eventually, at the top of the valley, I acknowledged that I had lost the trail; however, I spotted a large rock or peak above me as a landmark, and I thought to myself—
'No matter. The wall of this glen before me is
obviously the ridge of the spur; the rock must be left to the north, and I
have but to cross the ridge by its guidance.' By this time, however, the
heat overcame me, and, as it was
'It doesn't matter. The wall of the valley in front of me is clearly the ridge of the spur; the rock should be to the north, and I just need to cross the ridge using that as my guide.' However, at this point, the heat was starting to affect me, and, as it was
177
177
THE GREAT VIEW
Amazing View
already afternoon, and as I had used so much of
the preceding night for my journey, I remembered the wise custom of hot
countries and lay down to sleep.
It was already afternoon, and since I had spent most of the previous night traveling, I remembered the smart habit in hot climates and decided to take a nap.
I slept but a little while, yet when I woke the
air was cooler. I climbed the side of the glen at random, and on the
summit I found, to my disgust, a road. What road could it be? To this day
I do not know. Perhaps I had missed my way and struck the main highway
again. Perhaps (it is often so in the Apennines) it was a road leading
nowhere. At any rate I hesitated, and looked back to judge my direction.
I only slept for a short time, but when I woke up, the air was cooler. I climbed up the side of the glen without a clear purpose, and at the top, much to my disappointment, I found a road. Which road could it be? I still don’t know. Maybe I had lost my way and ended up back on the main highway. Or perhaps (it's often like this in the Apennines) it was a road that led nowhere. Regardless, I paused and looked back to try to determine my direction.
It was a happy accident. I was now some 2000 feet
above the Taro. There, before me, stood the high strange rock that I had
watched from below; all around it and below me was the glen or cup of bare
hills, slabs, and slopes of sand and stone calcined in the sun, and,
beyond these near things, all the plain of Lombardy was at my feet.
It was a lucky mistake. I was now about 2000 feet above the Taro. In front of me stood the tall, unique rock that I had seen from below; surrounding it and beneath me was the valley filled with bare hills, slabs, and slopes of sunbaked sand and stone, and beyond these nearby features, all of Lombardy was spread out at my feet.
It was this which made it worth while to have
toiled up that steep wall, and even to have lost my way--to see a hundred
miles of the great flat stretched out before me: all the kingdoms of the
world.
It was this that made climbing that steep wall and even getting lost worthwhile—seeing a hundred miles of the vast flatland spread out before me: all the kingdoms of the world.
Nor was this all. There were sharp white clouds on
the far northern horizon, low down above the uncertain edge of the world.
I looked again and found they did not move. Then I knew they were the
Alps.
That wasn't all. There were bright white clouds on the far northern horizon, sitting low above the blurred edge of the world. I looked again and noticed they weren't moving. Then I realized they were the Alps.
Believe it or not, I was looking back to a place
of days before: over how many, many miles of road! The rare, white peaks
and edges could not deceive me; they still stood to the sunlight, and sent
me from that vast distance the memory of my passage, when their snows had
seemed interminable and their height so
Believe it or not, I was thinking back to a place from long ago: how many miles of road I’ve traveled! The rare white peaks and edges couldn’t deceive me; they still caught the sunlight, and from that faraway view, they brought back memories of my journey, when their snowy tops seemed endless and their heights so
178
178
ON PRISONS
ON PRISONS
monstrous; their cold such a cloak of death. Now
they were as far off as childhood, and I saw them for the last time.
monstrous; their cold felt like a shroud of death. Now they seemed as far away as childhood, and I saw them for the last time.
All this I drew. Then finding a post directing me
to a side road for Calestano, I followed it down and down into the valley
beyond; and up the walls of this second valley as the evening fell I heard
the noise of the water running, as the Taro had run, a net of torrents
from the melting snows far off. These streams I soon saw below me, winding
(as those of the Taro had wound) through a floor of dry shingle and rock;
but when my road ceased suddenly some hundreds of feet above the bed of
the river, and when, full of evening, I had scrambled down through trees
to the brink of the water, I found I should have to repeat what I had done
that morning and to ford these streams. For there was no track of any kind
and no bridge, and Calestano stood opposite me, a purple cluster of houses
in the dusk against the farther mountain side.
I sketched all of this. Then I saw a sign pointing me to a side road for Calestano, so I followed it down into the valley. As evening approached, I could hear the sound of water flowing up the walls of this second valley, just like the Taro had, with torrents coming from the melting snow far away. Below me, I soon noticed the streams winding through a bed of dry gravel and rocks, just like the Taro. But when my path suddenly ended several hundred feet above the riverbed, after I scrambled down through the trees to the water's edge, I realized I’d have to do what I did that morning again and cross these streams. There was no path or bridge, and Calestano stood across from me, a cluster of purple houses against the distant mountains in the dusk.
Very warily, lobbing stones as I had been taught,
and following up and down each branch to find a place, I forded one by one
the six little cold and violent rivers, and reaching the farther shore, I
reached also, as I thought, supper, companionship, and a bed.
Carefully, tossing stones as I'd learned, and examining each branch to find a spot, I crossed all six small, cold, and turbulent rivers. Once I reached the other side, I thought I had also found dinner, companionship, and a place to sleep.
But it is not in this simple way that human life
is arranged. What awaited me in Calestano was ill favour, a prison,
release, base flattery, and a very tardy meal.
But human life isn’t that simple. What I found waiting for me in Calestano was disapproval, restriction, freedom, insincere compliments, and a very late dinner.
It is our duty to pity all men. It is our duty to
pity those who are in prison. It is our duty to pity those who are not in
prison. How much more is it the duty of a Christian man to pity the rich
who cannot ever get into prison? These indeed I do now specially pity, and
extend to them my commiseration.
It’s our duty to empathize with everyone. We need to care for those who are imprisoned and also for those who are not incarcerated. How much more is it a Christian's responsibility to have compassion for the wealthy who will never end up behind bars? I especially feel for them now and extend my sympathy.
What! Never even to have felt the grip of the
policeman; to have watched his bold suspicious eye; to have tried to make
a good show under examination ... never to have heard the bolt grinding in
the lock, and never to have looked round at the cleanly simplicity of a
cell? Then what emotions have you had, unimprisonable rich; or what do you
know of active living and of adventure?
What! You've never felt the grip of a police officer; never seen his bold, suspicious stare; never tried to act tough during questioning ... never heard the bolt clicking in the lock, and never looked around at the bare simplicity of a cell? So what experiences have you had, unconfined wealthy person; or what do you really know about living fully and having adventures?
It was after drinking some wine and eating
macaroni and bread at a poor inn, the only one in the place, and after
having to shout at the ill-natured hostess (and to try twenty guesses
before I made her understand that I wanted cheese), it was when I had thus
eaten and shouted, and had gone over the way to drink coffee and to smoke
in a little cafe, that my adventure befell me.
After having some wine and eating macaroni and bread at a shabby inn, the only one around, and after having to shout at the grouchy hostess (and guessing twenty times before she finally understood that I wanted cheese), it was only after I had finished eating, shouted, and crossed the street to have coffee and smoke in a small café that my adventure began.
In the inn there had been a fat jolly-looking man
and two official-looking people with white caps dining at another table. I
had taken no notice of them at the time. But as I sat smoking and thinking
in the little cafe, which was bright
In the café, there was a cheerful, chubby guy and two serious-looking people in white caps sitting at another table, eating. I hadn't noticed them before. But as I sat there smoking and thinking in the bright, cozy café,
179
179
THE POLICEMAN'S LIE
THE COP'S LIE
and full of people, I noticed a first
danger-signal when I was told sullenly that 'they had no bed; they thought
I could get none in the town': then, suddenly, these two men in white caps
came in, and they arrested me with as much ease as you or I would hold a
horse.
and crowded with people, I noticed a warning sign when I was told with a serious look that 'they had no bed; they thought I wouldn’t find one in town': then, suddenly, these two guys in white caps walked in, and they arrested me as effortlessly as you or I would hold a horse.
A moment later there came in two magnificent
fellows, gendarmes, with swords and cocked hats, and moustaches a l'Abd
el Kader, as we used to say in the old days; these four, the two
gendarmes and two policemen, sat down opposite me on chairs and began
cross-questioning me in Italian, a language in which I was not proficient.
I so far understood them as to know that they were asking for my papers.
A moment later, two imposing guys came in—gendarmes, dressed in swords and cocked hats, with mustaches like a l'Abd el Kader, as we used to say back in the day. These four—two gendarmes and two policemen—sat down across from me in chairs and began firing questions at me in Italian, a language I wasn’t very good at. I understood enough to realize they were asking for my papers.
'Niente!' said I, and poured out on the table a
card-case, a sketch-book, two pencils, a bottle of wine, a cup, a piece of
bread, a scrap of French newspaper, an old Secolo, a needle, some
thread, and a flute--but no passport.
"Nothing!" I said, as I placed a cardholder, a sketchbook, two pencils, a bottle of wine, a cup, a piece of bread, a scrap of French newspaper, an old Secolo, a needle, some thread, and a flute on the table—but no passport.
They looked in the card-case and found 73 lira;
that is, not quite three pounds. They examined the sketch-book critically,
as behoved southerners who are mostly of an artistic bent: but they found
no passport. They questioned me again, and as I picked about for words to
reply, the smaller (the policeman, a man with a face like a fox) shouted
that he had heard me speaking Italian currently in the inn, and
that my hesitation was a blind.
They checked the wallet and found 73 lira, which is just under three pounds. They looked at the sketchbook closely, as you'd expect from southern folks who are mostly artistic, but they didn't find a passport. They asked me again, and while I was trying to find the right words to answer, the shorter one (the policeman, a guy with a fox-like face) yelled that he had heard me speaking Italian fluently at the inn, and that my hesitation was just a performance.
This lie so annoyed me that I said angrily in
French (which I made as southern as possible to suit them):
This lie frustrated me so much that I said angrily in French (which I tried to make as southern as possible to blend in):
'You lie: and you can be punished for such lies,
since you are an official.' For though the police are the same in all
countries, and will swear black is white, and destroy men for a song, yet
where there is a droit administratif- that is, where the Revolution
has made things tolerable--you are much surer of punishing your policeman,
and he is much less able to do you a damage than in England or America;
for he counts as an official and is under a more public discipline and
responsibility if he exceeds his powers.
"You're lying, and you could get in trouble for that since you're an official." Even though police are mostly the same everywhere and will argue that black is white and ruin lives over trivial matters, in places with a droit administratif—where the Revolution has made things better—you have a better chance of holding your officer accountable, and he has much less power to harm you than he would in England or America; because he is seen as an official and is under more public scrutiny and responsibility if he misuses his power.
Then I added, speaking distinctly, 'I can speak
French and Latin. Have you a priest in Calestano, and does he know Latin?'
Then I added, speaking clearly, "I can speak French and Latin. Is there a priest in Calestano, and does he know Latin?"
This was a fine touch. They winced, and parried it
by saying that the Sindaco knew French. Then they led me away to their
barracks while they fetched the Sindaco, and so I was imprisoned.
This was a clever move. They hesitated and replied that the Sindaco spoke French. Then they took me to their barracks while they went to get the Sindaco, and that’s how I ended up in prison.
But not for long. Very soon I was again following
up the street, and we came to the house of the Sindaco or Mayor. There he
was, an old man with white hair, God bless him, playing cards with his son
and daughter. To him therefore, as understanding French, I was bidden
address myself. I told him in clear and exact idiom that his policemen
were fools, that his town was a rabbit-warren, and his prison the only
cleanly thing in it; that half-a-dozen telegrams to places
But not for long. Very soon, I was walking up the street again, and we reached the Mayor’s house. There he was, an old man with white hair, bless him, playing cards with his son and daughter. Because he understood French, I was asked to speak with him. I told him clearly and precisely that his police were incompetent, that his town was a mess, and that the prison was the only clean place in it; that half a dozen telegrams to various places
180
180
THE BILINGUAL MAYOR
THE BILINGUAL MAYOR
I could indicate would show where I had passed;
that I was a common tourist, not even an artist (as my sketch-book
showed), and that my cards gave my exact address and description.
I could specify where I had been; that I was just an ordinary tourist, not even an artist (as my sketchbook showed), and that my cards listed my exact address and details.
But the Sindaco, the French-speaking Sindaco,
understood me not in the least, and it seemed a wicked thing in me to
expose him in his old age, so I waited till he spoke. He spoke a word
common to all languages, and one he had just caught from my lips.
But the mayor, the French-speaking mayor, didn’t understand me at all, and it felt wrong to put him on the spot in his old age, so I waited for him to talk. He said a word that's common in every language, one he had just learned from me.
'Tourist-e?' he said.
'Tourist-e?' he asked.
I nodded. Then he told them to let me go. It was
as simple as that; and to this day, I suppose, he passes for a very
bilingual Mayor. He did me a service, and I am willing to believe that in
his youth he smacked his lips over the subtle flavour of Voltaire, but I
fear to-day he would have a poor time with Anatole France.
I nodded. Then he told them to release me. It was that simple; and to this day, I suppose he’s seen as a fairly bilingual Mayor. He did me a favor, and I want to believe that in his younger years he appreciated the subtle style of Voltaire, but I’m concerned that today he might have trouble with Anatole France.
What a contrast was there between the hour when I
had gone out of the cafe a prisoner and that when I returned rejoicing
with a crowd about me, proclaiming my innocence, and shouting one to
another that I was a tourist and had seventy-three lira on my person! The
landlady smiled and bowed: she had before refused me a bed! The men at the
tables made me a god! Nor did I think them worse for this. Why should I? A
man unknown, unkempt, unshaven, in tatters, covered with weeks of travel
and mud, and in a suit that originally cost not ten shillings; having
slept in leaves and ferns, and forest places, crosses a river at dusk and
enters a town furtively, not by the road. He is a foreigner; he carries a
great club. Is it not much wiser to arrest such a man? Why yes, evidently.
And when you have arrested him, can you do more than let him go without
proof, on his own word? Hardly!
What a difference there was between the time I left the café as a prisoner and when I returned, overflowing with joy, surrounded by a crowd declaring my innocence and shouting to each other that I was just a tourist with seventy-three lira in my pocket! The landlady smiled and bowed; she had previously turned me away from her place! The men at the tables treated me like a god! And I didn’t think any less of them for it. Why would I? Here’s a guy who’s unknown, scruffy, unshaven, in rags, carrying weeks of travel and mud on him, dressed in a suit that cost less than ten shillings; having slept in leaves and ferns, wandering through woods, he crosses a river at dusk and sneaks into a town, not by the main road. He’s a foreigner with a large stick. Isn’t it a lot smarter to arrest someone like that? Of course it is. And once you’ve arrested him, can you do anything more than let him go without proof, just based on his word? Doubtful!
Thus I loved the people of Calestano, especially
for this strange adventure they had given me; and next day, having slept
in a human room, I went at sunrise up the mountain sides beyond and above
their town, and so climbed by a long cleft the second spur of the
Apennines: the spur that separated me from the third river, the
Parma. And my goal above the Parma (when I should have crossed it) was a
place marked in the map 'Tizzano'. To climb this second spur, to reach and
cross the Parma in the vale below, to find Tizzano, I left Calestano on
that fragrant morning; and having passed and drawn a little hamlet called
Frangi, standing on a crag, I went on up the steep vale and soon reached
the top of the ridge, which here dips a little and allows a path to cross
over to the southern side.
I really loved the people of Calestano, especially for the unique adventure they had given me. The next day, after sleeping in a nice room, I set out at sunrise to climb the mountains above their town. I followed a long split up to the second spur of the Apennines, which separated me from the third river, the Parma. My destination beyond the Parma (once I had crossed it) was a spot on the map labeled 'Tizzano'. So, on that fragrant morning, I left Calestano, aiming to climb this second spur, reach and cross the Parma in the valley below, and find Tizzano. After passing a small village called Frangi, which was perched on a cliff, I continued up the steep valley and soon reached the top of the ridge, where it dips slightly, creating a path to cross over to the southern side.
It is the custom of many, when they get over a
ridge, to begin singing. Nor did I fail, early as was the hour, to sing in
passing this the second of my
It's a common habit for many people to start singing as they reach the top of a hill. And I couldn't pass up the opportunity, even though it was early in the morning, to sing while going past this, the second of my __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
181
181
THE PEASANT
THE PEASANT
Apennine summits. I sang easily with an open
throat everything that I could remember in praise of joy; and I did not
spare the choruses of my songs, being even at pains to imitate (when they
were double) the various voices of either part.
Apennine peaks. I sang openly and joyfully about all the happy things I could remember, and I made sure to really give it my all in the choruses of my songs, even trying to imitate the different voices in the harmonies.
Now, so much of the Englishman was in me that,
coming round a corner of rock from which one first sees Beduzzo hanging on
its ledge (as you know), and finding round this corner a peasant sitting
at his ease, I was ashamed. For I did not like to be overheard singing
fantastic songs. But he, used to singing as a solitary pastime, greeted
me, and we walked along together, pointing out to each other the glories
of the world before us and exulting in the morning. It was his business to
show me things and their names: the great Mountain of the
There was so much of the Englishman in me that when I turned around a rock corner and first spotted Beduzzo sitting on its ledge (as you know), and saw a peasant sitting there comfortably, I felt embarrassed. I didn’t want him to hear me singing silly songs. But he, used to singing alone, welcomed me, and we walked together, pointing out the wonders of the world around us and enjoying the morning. It was his job to show me things and their names: the great Mountain of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Pilgrimage to the South, the strange rock of
Castel-Nuovo; in the far haze the plain of Parma; and Tizzano on its high
hill, the ridge straight before me. He also would tell me the name in
Italian of the things to hand--my boots, my staff, my hat; and I told him
their names in French, all of which he was eager to learn.
Pilgrimage to the South, the strange rock of Castel-Nuovo; in the far distance, the Parma plain; and Tizzano on its high hill, the ridge right in front of me. He would also teach me the Italian names for the things around us—my boots, my stick, my hat; and I would share their names in French, all of which he was eager to learn.
We talked of the way people here tilled and owned
ground, of the dangers in the hills, and of the happiness of lonely men.
But if you ask how we understood each other, I will explain the matter to
you.
We talked about how people here farmed and owned land, the risks in the hills, and the pleasures of being solitary. But if you want to understand how we truly connected, I'll break it down for you.
In Italy, in the Apennines of the north, there
seem to be three strata of language. In the valleys the Italian was pure,
resonant, and foreign to me. There dwell the townsmen, and they deal down
river with the plains. Half-way up (as at Frangi, at Beduzzo, at Tizzano)
I began to understand them. They have the nasal 'n'; they clip their
words. On the summits, at last, they speak like northerners, and I was
easily understood, for they said not lvino' but
'vin'; not 'duo' but 'du', and so forth. They are the
Gauls of the hills. I told them so, and they were very pleased.
In Italy, in the northern Apennines, there seem to be three layers of language. In the valleys, the Italian is pure, rich, and unfamiliar to me. That’s where the townspeople live, and they trade downriver with the plains. Halfway up (like in Frangi, Beduzzo, and Tizzano), I started to understand them. They have a nasal 'n'; they shorten their words. Finally, at the peaks, they speak like true northerners, and I was easily understood because they said not lvino' but 'vin'; not 'duo' but 'du', and so on. They are the Gauls of the hills. I told them so, and they were very pleased.
182
182
'MOLINAR'
'MOLINAR'
Then I and my peasant parted, but as one should
never leave a man without giving him something to show by way of token on
the Day of Judgement, I gave this man a little picture of Milan, and bade
him keep it for my sake.
Then I said goodbye to the peasant, but since you should never leave someone empty-handed, I gave him a small picture of Milan and asked him to hold onto it for me.
So he went his way, and I mine, and the last
thing he said to me was about a 'molinar', but I did not know what
that meant.
So he went his way, and I went mine, and the last thing he told me was about a 'molinar', but I didn’t know what that meant.
When I had taken a cut down the mountain, and
discovered a highroad at the bottom, I saw that the river before me needed
fording, like all the rest; and as my map showed me there was no bridge
for many miles down, I cast about to cross directly, if possible on some
man's shoulders.
After I made my way down the mountain and reached the road at the bottom, I saw that I needed to cross the river in front of me, just like all the others; and since my map showed there wasn’t a bridge for several miles, I searched for a way to cross directly, if possible, on someone’s shoulders.
I met an old woman with a heap of grass on her
back; I pointed to the river, and said (in Lingua Franca) that I wished to
cross. She again used that word 'molinar', and I had an inkling
that it meant 'miller'. I said to myself--
I came across an old woman carrying a big bundle of grass on her back. I pointed to the river and said (in Lingua Franca) that I wanted to cross. She used the word 'molinar', and I had a sense it meant 'miller'. I thought to myself--
'Where there is a miller there is a mill. For Ubi
Petrus ibi Ecclesia. Where there is a mill there is water; a mill must
have motive power:' (a) I must get near the stream; (b) I must look
out for the noise and aspect of a mill.
"Where there's a miller, there's a mill. For Ubi Petrus ibi Ecclesia. Where there's a mill, there's water; a mill needs a source of power: (a) I need to get close to the stream; (b) I should pay attention to the sound and look of a mill."
I therefore (thanking the grass-bearing woman)
went right over the fields till I saw a great, slow mill-wheel against a
house, and a sad man standing looking at it as though it were the
Procession of God's Providence. He was thinking of many things. I tapped
him on the shoulder (whereat he started) and spoke the great word of that
valley, 'molinar'. It opened all the gates of his soul. He smiled
at me like a man grown young again, and, beckoning me to follow, led
radiantly up the sluice to where it drew from the river.
I thanked the woman who took care of the grass and walked across the fields until I saw a large, slow-moving millwheel beside a house. There was a sad man standing there, looking at it as if it were a sign of divine purpose. He was lost in thought. I tapped him on the shoulder (which startled him), and I said the powerful word of that valley, 'molinar'. It opened up all the gates of his soul. He smiled at me like a man who had been made young again, and, gesturing for me to follow, he joyfully led me up the sluice to where it took water from the river.
Here three men were at work digging a better entry
for the water. One was an old, happy man in spectacles, the second a young
man with stilts in his hands, the third was very tall and narrow; his face
was sad, and he was of the kind that endure all things and conquer. I said
'Molinar?'' I had found him.
Three men were digging a better way for the water to flow in. One was an old, cheerful man with glasses, the second a young guy holding stilts, and the third was very tall and slim; he looked sad and seemed like someone who endures everything and perseveres. I said 'Molinar?' I had found him.
To the man who had brought me I gave 50 c., and so
innocent and good are these people that he said 'Pourquoi?' or
words like it, and I said it was necessary. Then I said to the molinar, 'Quanta?'
and he, holding up a tall finger, said 'Una Lira1. The
young man leapt on to his stilts, the molinar stooped down and I got upon
his shoulders, and we all attempted the many streams of the river Parma,
in which I think I should by myself have drowned.
I gave the man who brought me 50 cents, and these people are so innocent and kind that he asked me, 'Why?' or something like that, and I told him it was necessary. Then I asked the miller, 'How much?' and he held up a tall finger and said, 'One Lira1. The young man jumped onto his stilts, the miller bent down, and I climbed onto his shoulders, and we all tried to cross the many streams of the Parma River, where I think I would have drowned if I were on my own.
I say advisedly--'I should have been drowned.'
These upper rivers of the hills run high and low according to storms and
to the melting of the snows. The river of Parma (for this torrent at last
fed Parma) was higher than the rest.
I say cautiously, "I could have drowned." The upper rivers in the hills change levels with storms and melting snow. The Parma River (since this stream eventually flowed into Parma) was higher than the rest.
Even the molinar, the god of that valley, had to
pick his way carefully, and the young man on stilts had to go before, much
higher than mortal men, and
Even the molinar, the god of that valley, had to be cautious, and the young man on stilts had to go first, towering over regular men, and
183
183
ANDIAMO
LET'S GO
up above the water. I could see him as he went,
and I could see that, to tell the truth, there was a ford--a rare thing in
upper waters, because in the torrent-sources of rivers either the upper
waters run over changeless rocks or else over gravel and sand. Now if they
run over rocks they have their isolated shallow places, which any man may
find, and their deep--evident by the still and mysterious surface, where
fish go round and round in the hollows; but no true ford continuous from
side to side. So it is in Scotland. And if they run over gravel and sand,
then with every storm or 'spate' they shift and change. But here by some
accident there ran--perhaps a shelf or rock, perhaps a ruin of a Roman
bridge--something at least that was deep enough and solid enough to be a
true ford--and that we followed.
Up above the water, I could see him as he moved along, and I noticed that there was actually a crossing point—something rare in the upper waters. In the fast-flowing sources of rivers, the upper waters either overflow solid rocks or run over gravel and sand. If they flow over rocks, there are shallow spots that anyone can locate, as well as deeper areas, which are marked by a calm and mysterious surface where fish swim around in the pools. However, there’s no real way to cross from one side to the other. That’s how it is in Scotland. If they flow over gravel and sand, then during every storm or 'spate,' they shift and change. But here, by some chance, there was—maybe a ledge or rock, or perhaps the remains of a Roman bridge—something at least deep and solid enough to be a true crossing point—and that’s what we followed.
The molinar--even the molinar--was careful of his
way. Twice he waited, waist high, while the man on stilts before us
suddenly lost ground and plunged to his feet. Once, crossing a small
branch (for the river here, like all these rivers, runs in many arms over
the dry gravel), it seemed there was no foothold and we had to cast up and
down. Whenever we found dry land, I came off the molinar's back to rest
him, and when he took the water again I mounted again. So we passed the
many streams, and stood at last on the Tizzanian side. Then I gave a lira
to the molinar, and to his companion on stilts 50 c., who said, 'What is
this for?' and I said, 'You also helped.'
The molinar—yes, the molinar—was careful about how he moved. Twice he stopped at waist height while the man on stilts in front of us suddenly lost his balance and fell to his feet. Once, as we crossed a small branch (since the river here, like all these rivers, splits into many channels over the dry gravel), it felt like there was no stable ground, and we had to look around for a place to stand. Whenever we found dry land, I got off the molinar's back to give him a break, and when he entered the water again, I climbed back on. We crossed several streams and finally reached the Tizzanian side. I then gave a lira to the molinar and 50 cents to his companion on stilts, who asked, 'What’s this for?' and I replied, 'You helped too.'
The molinar then, with gesticulations and
expression of the eyes, gave me to understand that for this 50 c. the
stilt-man would take me up to Tizzano on the high ridge and show me the
path up the ridge; so the stilt-man turned to me and said, 'Andiamo'
which means 'Allons'. But when the Italians say 'Andiamo'
they are less harsh than the northern French who say 'Allans'; for
the northern French have three troubles in the blood. They are fighters;
they will for ever be seeking the perfect state, and they love furiously.
Hence they ferment twice over, like wine subjected to movement and
breeding acidity. Therefore is it that when they say 'Allons' it is
harsher than 'Andiamo'. My Italian said to me genially, 'Andiamo'.
The molinar then, through hand gestures and expressive eyes, made it clear to me that for 50 cents, the stilt-man would take me up to Tizzano on the high ridge and show me the way up. So the stilt-man turned to me and said, 'Andiamo', which means 'Let's go.' But when Italians say 'Andiamo', it’s softer than the northern French who say 'Allons'; this is because northern French people have three issues in their blood. They are fighters; they are always seeking the perfect state, and they love intensely. As a result, they boil over twice, like wine that’s been stirred and has developed acidity. That’s why when they say 'Allons', it sounds harsher than 'Andiamo.' My Italian said to me happily, 'Andiamo.'
The Catholic Church makes men. By which I do not
mean boasters and swaggerers, nor bullies nor ignorant fools, who, finding
themselves comfortable, think that their comfort will be a boon to others,
and attempt (with singular unsuccess) to force it on the world; but men,
human beings, different from the beasts, capable of firmness and
discipline and recognition; accepting death; tenacious. Of her effects the
most gracious is the character of the Irish and of these Italians. Of such
also some day she may make soldiers.
The Catholic Church influences people. I’m not referring to arrogant show-offs, bullies, or ignorant fools who, feeling secure in their own lives, wrongly think their comfort will benefit others and attempt (with little success) to impose it on the world; I mean individuals, distinct human beings capable of strength, discipline, and understanding; who accept death and are resilient. Among her influences, the most commendable is the character of the Irish and these Italians. One day, she may also transform some of them into soldiers.
Have you ever noticed that all the Catholic Church
does is thought beautiful and lovable until she comes out into the open,
and then suddenly she is found
Have you ever noticed that the Catholic Church appears beautiful and lovable until it's scrutinized, and then its flaws become evident?
184
184
THE MANY BEASTS
THE MANY BEASTS
by her enemies (which are the seven capital sins,
and the four sins calling to heaven for vengeance) to be hateful and
grinding? So it is; and it is the fine irony of her present renovation
that those who were for ever belauding her pictures, and her saints, and
her architecture, as we praise things dead, they are the most angered by
her appearance on this modern field all armed, just as she was, with works
and art and songs, sometimes superlative, often vulgar. Note you, she is
still careless of art or songs, as she has always been. She lays her
foundations in something other, which something other our moderns hate.
Yet out of that something other came the art and song of the Middle Ages.
And what art or songs have you? She is Europe and all our past. She is
returning. Andiamo.
by her enemies (which are the seven deadly sins and the four sins that cry out for vengeance) to be hated and despised? It’s true; and it's the ironic twist of her current comeback that those who once praised her artwork, her saints, and her architecture, just like we admire the deceased, are now the most upset by her presence on this modern stage, fully equipped, just like before, with works and art and songs, sometimes exceptional, often crude. You should note, she still disregards art or songs, just as she always has. She builds her foundations on something different, which is exactly what our modern society despises. Yet from that something different emerged the art and songs of the Middle Ages. And what art or songs do you have? She embodies Europe and all our history. She is making a comeback. Andiamo.
LECTOR. But Mr (deleted by the Censor)
does not think so?
LECTOR. But Mr (deleted by the Censor) disagrees?
AUCTOR. I last saw him supping at the Savoy. Andiamo.
AUCTOR. The last time I saw him, he was having dinner at the Savoy. Let's go.
We went up the hill together over a burnt land,
but shaded with trees. It was very hot. I could scarcely continue, so fast
did my companion go, and so much did the heat oppress me.
We climbed the hill together over dry ground, but there were trees providing shade. It was really hot. I could hardly keep up since my friend was moving fast and the heat was intense.
We passed a fountain at which oxen drank, and
there I supped up cool water from the spout, but he wagged his finger
before his face to tell me that this was an error under a hot sun.
We passed a fountain where oxen were drinking, and I took a refreshing sip from the spout, but he shook his finger in front of his face to warn me that it was a bad idea in the hot sun.
We went on and met two men driving cattle up the
path between the trees. These I soon found to be talking of prices and
markets with my guide. For it was market-day. As we came up at last on to
the little town--a little, little town like a nest, and all surrounded
with walls, and a castle in it and a church--we found a thousand beasts
all lowing and answering each other along the highroad, and on into the
market square through the gate. There my guide led me into a large room,
where a great many peasants were eating soup with macaroni in it, and some
few, meat. But I was too exhausted to eat meat, so I supped up my broth
and then began diapephradizing on my fingers to show the great innkeeper
what I wanted.
We kept going and came across two men herding cattle along the path between the trees. I quickly noticed they were talking about prices and markets with my guide since it was market day. When we finally reached the small town—a really tiny place like a cozy nest, completely surrounded by walls and featuring a castle and a church—we found a thousand animals mooing and responding to each other along the road, heading towards the market square through the gate. There, my guide took me into a large room where many peasants were eating soup with macaroni, and a few were having meat. But I was too tired to eat meat, so I sipped my broth and then started gesturing with my fingers to show the innkeeper what I wanted.
I first pulled up the macaroni out of the dish,
and said, Fromagio, Pommodoro, by which I meant cheese--tomato. He
then said he knew what I meant, and brought me that spaghetti so treated,
which is a dish for a king, a cosmopolitan traitor, an oppressor of the
poor, a usurer, or any other rich man, but there is no spaghetti in the
place to which such men go, whereas these peasants will continue to enjoy
it in heaven.
I first took the macaroni out of the dish and said, Fromagio, Pommodoro, which means cheese--tomato. He said he got it and brought me the spaghetti made that way, which is a dish fit for a king, a worldly traitor, an oppressor of the poor, a loan shark, or any rich person. However, there’s no spaghetti in the afterlife for those men, while these peasants will keep enjoying it in heaven.
I then pulled out my bottle of wine, drank what
was left out of the neck (by way of sign), and putting it down said, 'Tale,
tantum, vino rosso.' My guide also
I then pulled out my bottle of wine, drank what was left from the neck (as a gesture), and putting it down said, 'Tale, tantum, vino rosso.' My guide also
185
185
THE BARGAIN
THE DEAL
said many things which probably meant that I was a
rich man, who threw his money about by the sixpence. So the innkeeper went
through a door and brought back a bottle all corked and sealed, and said
on his fingers, and with his mouth and eyes, 'THIS KIND OF WINE IS
SOMETHING VERY SPECIAL.'
said a lot of things that probably suggested I was a rich guy who spent money without thinking. So the innkeeper went through a door and came back with a sealed bottle, signaling with his fingers, mouth, and eyes, 'THIS TYPE OF WINE IS SOMETHING REALLY SPECIAL.'
Only in the foolish cities do men think it a fine
thing to appear careless of money. So I, very narrowly watching him out of
half-closed eyes, held up my five fingers interrogatively, and said, 'Cinquante?'
meaning 'Dare you ask fivepence?'
Only in foolish cities do people think it's cool to act like they don't care about money. So I, watching him closely with half-open eyes, held up my five fingers in question and asked, 'Cinquante?' meaning 'Are you actually asking for five pence?'
At which he and all the peasants around, even
including my guide, laughed aloud as at an excellent joke, and said, 'Cinquante,
Ho! ho!' and dug each other in the ribs. But the innkeeper of Tizzano
Val Parmense said in Italian a number of things which meant that I could
but be joking, and added (in passing) that a lira made it a kind of gift
to me. A lira was, as it were, but a token to prove that it had changed
hands: a registration fee: a matter of record; at a lira it was pure
charity. Then I said, 'Soixante Dix?' which meant nothing to him,
so I held up seven fingers; he waved his hand about genially, and said
that as I was evidently a good fellow, a traveller, and as anyhow he was
practically giving me the wine, he would make it ninepence; it was hardly
worth his while to stretch out his hand for so little money. So then I
pulled out 80 c. in coppers, and said, 'Tutto', which means 'all'.
Then he put the bottle before me, took the money, and an immense clamour
rose from all those who had been watching the scene, and they applauded it
as a ratified bargain. And this is the way in which bargains were struck
of old time in these hills when your fathers and mine lived and shivered
in a cave, hunted wolves, and bargained with clubs only.
At that, he and all the peasants around, including my guide, burst out laughing like it was the funniest joke ever, saying, 'Cinquante, Ho! ho!' and poking each other in the ribs. But the innkeeper from Tizzano Val Parmense said in Italian a few things that made it clear he thought I must be joking. He casually mentioned that a lira was basically a gift for me. A lira was really just a way to show it had changed hands: a registration fee; a matter of record; at a lira, it was pure charity. Then I said, 'Soixante Dix?' which meant nothing to him, so I held up seven fingers; he waved his hand in a friendly way and said that since I was obviously a decent guy, a traveler, and since he was practically giving me the wine, he would just charge me ninepence; it wasn't really worth his time to bother with such a small amount. So, I pulled out 80 cents in change and said, 'Tutto,' which means 'all.' Then he placed the bottle in front of me, took the money, and a huge cheer went up from everyone watching, applauding it as a done deal. And this is how deals were made back in the day in these hills when our fathers and grandfathers lived and shivered in caves, hunted wolves, and bargained with clubs.
So this being settled, and I eager for the wine,
wished it to be opened, especially to stand drink to my guide. The
innkeeper was in another room. The guide was too courteous to ask for a
corkscrew, and I did not know the Italian for a corkscrew.
With that sorted out and eager for the wine, I wanted it opened, especially to raise a toast to my guide. The innkeeper was in another room. The guide was too polite to ask for a corkscrew, and I didn’t know the Italian word for it.
I pointed to the cork, but all I got out of my
guide was a remark that the wine was very good. Then I made the emblem and
sign of a corkscrew in my sketch-book with a pencil, but he pretended not
to understand--such was his breeding. Then I imitated the mode, sound, and
gesture of a corkscrew entering a cork, and an old man next to me said 'Tira-buchon'--a
common French word as familiar as the woods of Marly! It was brought. The
bottle was opened and we all drank together.
I pointed at the cork, but my guide just said that the wine was really good. Then I drew a corkscrew in my sketchbook with a pencil, but he acted like he didn’t understand—such was his background. Next, I imitated the motion, sound, and action of a corkscrew going into a cork, and an old man next to me said 'Tira-buchon'—a common French term as familiar as the forests of Marly! It was brought. The bottle was opened, and we all drank together.
As I rose to go out of Tizzano Val Parmense my
guide said to me, 'Se chiama Tira-Buchon perche E' lira il buchon?
And I said to him, 'Dominus Vobiscum? and left him to his hills.
As I was preparing to leave Tizzano Val Parmense, my guide asked me, 'Is it called Tira-Buchon because it’s the lira the stop?' I responded, 'Dominus Vobiscum? and left him to his hills.
I took the road downwards from the ridge into the
next dip and valley, but
I followed the path down from the ridge into the next dip and valley, but
186
186
TIZZANO
TIZZANO
after a mile or so in the great heat (it was now
one o'clock) I was exhausted. So I went up to a little wooded bank, and
lay there in the shade sketching Tizzano Val Parmense, where it stood not
much above me, and then I lay down and slept for an hour and smoked a pipe
and thought of many things.
After about a mile in the scorching heat (it was now one o'clock), I was exhausted. So, I walked up to a small wooded hill and lay there in the shade, sketching Tizzano Val Parmense, which was right above me. After that, I lay down, slept for an hour, smoked a pipe, and thought about a lot of things.
From the ridge on which Tizzano stands, which is
the third of these Apennine spurs, to the next, the fourth, is but a
little way; one looks across from one to the other. Nevertheless it is a
difficult piece of walking, because in the middle of the valley another
ridge, almost as high as the principal spurs, runs down, and this has to
be climbed at its lowest part before one can get down to the torrent of
the Enza, where it runs with a hollow noise in the depths of the
mountains. So the whole valley looks confused, and it appears, and is,
laborious.
From the ridge where Tizzano is located, which is the third of the Apennine spurs, to the next one, the fourth, is just a short distance apart; you can see one from the other. However, it's a tough hike because there's another ridge in the middle of the valley, almost as tall as the main spurs, that you have to climb at its lowest point before you can descend to the Enza torrent, which flows with a hollow sound deep in the mountains. So, the whole valley appears chaotic, and it feels, and really is, exhausting.
Very high up above in a mass of trees stood the
first of those many ruined towers and castles in which the Apennines
abound, and of which Canossa, far off and indistinguishable in the haze,
was the chief example. It was called 'The Tower of Rugino'. Beyond the
deep trench of the Enza, poised as it seemed on its southern bank (but
really much further off, in the Secchia valley), stood that strange high
rock of Castel-Nuovo, which the peasant had shown me that
High above in a thick forest stood the first of many ruined towers and castles scattered across the Apennines, with Canossa, distant and unclear, being the most prominent. It was called 'The Tower of Rugino.' On the other side of the deep trench of the Enza, seemingly sitting on its southern bank (but actually much farther away, in the Secchia valley), was the unusual high rock of Castel-Nuovo, which the farmer had pointed out to me that
morning and which was the landmark of this
attempt. It seemed made rather by
morning, which marked the significance of this effort. It felt as though it was created more by
man than by nature, so square and exact was it and
so cut off from the other hills.
man than by nature, as it was so square and precise, completely separated from the surrounding hills.
It was not till the later afternoon, when the air
was already full of the golden
It wasn’t until late afternoon when the air was already filled with the golden
187
187
CEREGIO
CEREGIO
dust that comes before the fall of the evening,
that I stood above the Enza and saw it running thousands of feet below.
Here I halted for a moment irresolute, and looked at the confusion of the
hills. It had been my intention to make a straight line for Collagna, but
I could not tell where Collagna lay save that it was somewhere behind the
high mountain that was now darkening against the sky. Moreover, the Enza
(as I could see down, down from where I stood) was not fordable. It did
not run in streams but in one full current, and was a true river. All the
scene was wild. I had come close to the central ridge of the Apennines. It
stood above me but five or six clear miles away, and on its slopes there
were patches and fields of snow which were beginning to glimmer in the
diminishing light.
As the dust settled before evening, I stood above the Enza and watched it flow thousands of feet below. I paused for a moment, feeling uncertain, and looked at the chaotic landscape of the hills. I had planned to head straight for Collagna, but I couldn’t figure out where it was, only knowing it was somewhere behind the high mountain that was now darkening against the sky. Also, the Enza (as I could see from where I stood) wasn’t crossable. It didn’t split into streams but flowed as one strong current, truly a river. The whole scene was wild. I had nearly reached the central ridge of the Apennines. It loomed above me just five or six clear miles away, and on its slopes, there were patches and fields of snow starting to glimmer in the fading light.
Four peasants sat on the edge of the road. They
were preparing to go to their quiet homesteads, and they were gathering
their scythes together, for they had been mowing in a field. Coming up to
these, I asked them how I might reach Collagna. They told me that I could
not go straight, as I had wished, on account of the impassable river, but
that if I went down the steep directly below me I should find a bridge;
that thence a path went up the opposite ridge to where a hamlet, called
Ceregio (which they showed me beyond the valley), stood in trees
Four farmers were sitting by the roadside. They were about to head back to their peaceful homes and were picking up their scythes after mowing a field. When I walked up to them, I asked how to get to Collagna. They told me I couldn’t go straight there as I had hoped, due to the impassable river, but if I went down the steep slope right in front of me, I'd find a bridge. From there, a path led up to the opposite ridge where a small village called Ceregio (which they pointed out to me across the valley) was tucked away among the trees.
on the crest, and once there (they said) I could
be further directed. I understood all their speech except one fatal word.
I thought they told me that Ceregio was half the way to Collagna;
and what that error cost me you shall hear.
at the top, and once I arrived there (they said) I could get more directions. I understood everything they said except for one crucial word. I thought they told me that Ceregio was half the way to Collagna; and you'll hear what that mistake cost me.
They drank my wine, I ate their bread, and we
parted: they to go to their accustomed place, and I to cross this unknown
valley. But when I had left these grave and kindly men, the echo of their
voices remained with me; the deep valley of the Enza seemed lonely, and as
I went lower and lower down towards the noise of the river I lost the sun.
They drank my wine, I ate their bread, and we said our goodbyes: they went to their usual place, and I went into this unfamiliar valley. But after leaving those serious and warm-hearted men, their voices stayed with me; the deep valley of the Enza felt lonely, and as I moved down toward the sound of the river, I lost sight of the sun.
188
188
THE CROSSING OF THE ENZA
CROSSING THE ENZA
The Enza was flooded. A rough bridge, made of
stout logs resting on trunks of trees that were lashed together like
tripods and supported a long plank, was afforded to cross it. But in the
high water it did not quite reach to the hither bank. I rolled great
stones into the water and made a short causeway, and so, somewhat
perilously, I attained the farther shore, and went up, up by a little
precipitous path till I reached the hamlet of Ceregio standing on its
hill, blessed and secluded; for no road leads in or out of it, but only
mule-paths.
The Enza was flooded. A rough bridge made of strong logs resting on tree trunks tied together like tripods held up a long plank for crossing. But with the high water, it didn’t quite reach the nearer bank. I rolled large stones into the water to make a short causeway and nervously crossed to the other side. I continued up a steep little path until I reached the village of Ceregio, situated on its hill, blessed and secluded; there are no roads in or out, only mule paths.
The houses were all grouped together round a
church; it was dim between them; but several men driving oxen took me to a
house that was perhaps the inn, though there was no sign; and there in a
twilight room we all sat down together like Christians in perfect harmony,
and the woman of the house served us.
The houses were all grouped around a church; it was dark in between them; but a few men with oxen took me to a place that could have been the inn, even though there was no sign. There, in a poorly lit room, we all sat down together like nice people in perfect harmony, and the woman of the house served us.
Now when, after this communion, I asked the way to
Collagna, they must have thought me foolish, and have wondered why I did
not pass the night with them, for they knew how far off Collagna was. But
I (by the error in language of which I have told you) believed it to be
but a short way off. It was in reality ten miles. The oldest of my
companions said he would put me on the way.
When I asked for directions to Collagna after this gathering, they must have thought I was being silly and wondered why I didn’t just stay the night with them since they knew how far away Collagna was. But I (due to the language misunderstanding I mentioned) thought it was only a short distance. In reality, it was ten miles. The oldest of my companions said he would show me the way.
We went together in the half light by a lane that
followed the crest of the hill, and we passed a charming thing, a little
white sculpture in relief, set up for a shrine and representing the
Annunciation; and as we passed it we both smiled. Then in a few hundred
yards we passed another that was the Visitation, and they were gracious
and beautiful to a degree, and I saw that they stood for the five joyful
mysteries. Then he had to leave me, and he said, pointing to the little
shrine:
We strolled together in the soft light along a path at the top of the hill, and we came across a beautiful sight, a small white relief sculpture set up as a shrine depicting the Annunciation; we both smiled as we walked by it. A few hundred yards later, we spotted another one representing the Visitation, and they were both so elegant and lovely, symbolizing the five joyful mysteries. Then he had to leave, and he said, pointing to the little shrine:
'When you come to the fifth of these the path
divides. Take that to the left, and follow it round the hollow of the
mountain: it will become a lane. This lane crosses a stream and passes
near a tower. When you have reached the tower it joins a great highroad,
and that is the road to Collagna.'
"When you reach the fifth one, the path splits. Take the left path and keep following it around the hollow of the mountain; it will turn into a lane. This lane crosses a stream and passes by a tower. Once you get to the tower, it connects to a main road, and that road leads to Collagna."
And when he indicated the shrines he smiled, as
though in apology for them, and I saw that we were of the same religion.
Then (since people who will not meet again should give each other presents
mutually) I gave him the best of my two pipes, a new pipe with letters
carved on it, which he took to be the initials of my name, and he on his
part gave me a hedge-rose which he had plucked and had been holding in his
fingers. And I continued the path alone.
When he pointed out the shrines, he smiled, almost like he was apologizing for them, and I realized we had the same beliefs. Since people who won’t see each other again should exchange gifts, I gave him the nicer of my two pipes, a new one with letters carved into it, which he assumed were my initials. In return, he handed me a hedge-rose he had picked and was holding. I continued down the path on my own.
Certainly these people have a benediction upon
them, granted them for their simple lives and their justice. Their eyes
are fearless and kindly. They are courteous, straight, and all have in
them laughter and sadness. They are full of songs, of memories, of the
stories of their native place; and their worship is conformable to the
world that God made. May they possess their own land, and may their
influence come again from Italy to save from jar, and boasting, and
ineptitude the foolish, valourless cities, and the garish crowds of
shouting men.... And let us especially pray that the revival of the faith
may do something for our poor old universities.
These people are genuinely lucky, with their simple lives and strong sense of justice. Their eyes reflect no fear and radiate kindness. They are courteous, honest, and carry both joy and sorrow within them. They are rich in songs, memories, and stories from their homeland; their worship resonates with the world that God created. May they find their own land, and may their impact come back from Italy to rescue the foolish, timid cities and the noisy, flashy crowds of shouting men.... And let us especially hope that a revival of faith can bring some positivity to our struggling old universities.
Already, when I heard all these directions, they
seemed to argue a longer road than I had expected. It proved interminable.
When I heard all these directions, they already seemed to indicate a longer path than I expected. It turned out to go on forever.
It was now fully dark; the night was very cold
from the height of the hills; a dense dew began to fall upon the ground,
and the sky was full of stars. For hours I went on slowly down the lane
that ran round the hollow of the wooded mountain, wondering why I did not
reach the stream he spoke of. It was midnight when I came to the level,
and yet I heard no water, and did not yet see the tower against the sky.
Extreme fatigue made it impossible, as I thought, to proceed farther, when
I saw a light in a window, and went to it quickly and stood beneath it. A
woman from the window called me Caro mio, which was gracious, but
she would not let me sleep even in the straw of the barn.
It was completely dark now; the night was really cold up in the hills, and a thick dew was starting to settle on the ground. The sky was full of stars. For hours, I slowly made my way down the winding path around the hollow of the wooded mountain, wondering why I hadn't reached the stream he mentioned. It was midnight when I finally got to the flat land, and still I couldn't hear any water or see the tower against the sky. I was so exhausted that I thought I couldn't go any further when I noticed a light in a window, so I hurried over and stood beneath it. A woman at the window called me Caro mio, which was nice, but she wouldn't let me sleep, even on the straw in the barn.
I hobbled on in despair of the night, for the
necessity of sleep was weighing me down after four high hills climbed that
day, and after the rough ways and the heat and the continual marching.
I pushed on through the night in despair, as the urge to sleep was overwhelming after climbing four steep hills that day, dealing with rough paths, the heat, and the nonstop walking.
I found a bridge which crossed the deep ravine
they had told me of. This high bridge was new, and had been built of fine
stone, yet it was broken and ruined, and a gap suddenly showed in the
dark. I stepped back from it in fear. The clambering down to the stream
and up again through the briars to regain the road broke me yet more, and
when, on the hill beyond, I saw the tower
I found a bridge that crossed the deep ravine they had talked about. This tall bridge was new and made of nice stone, but it was damaged and crumbling, and a gap suddenly opened up in the darkness. I stepped back in fear. The effort to climb down to the stream and then back up through the thorns to reach the road wore me out even more, and when I got to the hill on the other side, I saw the tower.
190
190
THE LAST HOURS
THE FINAL HOURS
faintly darker against the dark sky, I went up
doggedly to it, fearing faintness, and reaching it where it stood (it was
on the highest ground overlooking the Secchia valley), I sat down on a
stone beside it and waited for the morning.
Slightly darker against the dark sky, I headed towards it with determination, feeling a bit dizzy. When I finally got there, sitting at the highest point overlooking the Secchia valley, I sat down on a stone next to it and waited for the morning.
The long slope of the hills fell away for miles to
where, by daylight, would have lain the misty plain of Emilia. The
darkness confused the landscape. The silence of the mountains and the
awful solemnity of the place lent that vast panorama a sense of the
terrible, under the dizzy roof of the stars. Every now and again some
animal of the night gave a cry in the undergrowth of the valley, and the
great rock of Castel-Nuovo, now close and enormous--bare, rugged, a desert
place--added something of doom.
The long slope of the hills extended for miles toward what would become the misty plains of Emilia during the day. The darkness distorted the scenery. The quiet of the mountains and the heavy atmosphere of the area gave that vast view a feeling of unease under the dizzying starry sky. Occasionally, a night creature would call out from the valley's underbrush, and the towering rock of Castel-Nuovo, now appearing large—bare, rugged, and desolate—added a sense of foreboding.
The hours were creeping on with the less certain
stars; a very faint and unliving grey touched the edges of the clouds. The
cold possessed me, and I rose to walk, if I could walk, a little farther.
The hours seemed to drag on with the barely visible stars; a faint, lifeless gray brushed the edges of the clouds. I felt the chill surround me, and I got up to walk, if I could manage to walk, a little further.
What is that in the mind which, after (it may be)
a slight disappointment or a petty accident, causes it to suffer on the
scale of grave things?
What is it in our minds that makes us feel like we're dealing with something serious after a small disappointment or a minor mistake?
I have waited for the dawn a hundred times,
attended by that mournful, colourless spirit which haunts the last hours
of darkness; and influenced especially by the great timeless apathy that
hangs round the first uncertain promise of increasing light. For there is
an hour before daylight when men die, and when there is nothing above the
soul or around it, when even the stars fail.
I've waited for dawn a hundred times, alongside that sorrowful, lifeless spirit that hangs around in the final hours of darkness; especially influenced by the deep, timeless indifference that envelops the first faint hint of light. There's an hour before sunrise when people pass away, and when there's nothing above or around the soul, even the stars seem to disappear.
And this long and dreadful expectation I had
thought to be worst when one was alone at sea in a small boat without
wind; drifting beyond one's harbour in the ebb of the outer channel tide,
and sogging back at the first flow on the broad, confused movement of a
sea without any waves. In such lonely mornings I have watched the Owers
light turning, and I have counted up my gulf of time, and wondered that
moments could be so stretched out in the clueless mind. I have prayed for
the morning or for a little draught of wind, and this I have thought, I
say, the extreme of absorption into emptiness and longing.
I used to believe that the long and agonizing wait alone at sea in a small boat with no wind was the worst. Drifting away from the harbor with the ebb of the tide, but getting pushed back with the first surge on the broad, choppy surface of a wave-less sea felt unbearable. On those lonely mornings, I would watch the Owers light spinning, count the endless moments, and question how time could feel so stretched in a wandering mind. I prayed for morning or even a small breeze, thinking this was the height of being lost in emptiness and longing.
191
191
THE SUN!
THE SUN!
But now, on this ridge, dragging myself on to the
main road, I found a deeper abyss of isolation and despairing fatigue than
I had ever known, and I came near to turning eastward and imploring the
hastening of light, as men pray continually without reason for things that
can but come in a due order. I still went forward a little, because when I
sat down my loneliness oppressed me like a misfortune; and because my
feet, going painfully and slowly, yet gave a little balance and rhythm to
the movement of my mind.
But now, on this ridge, pulling myself onto the main road, I found a deeper sense of isolation and exhausting despair than I had ever felt before. I almost turned eastward and pleaded for the sun to rise faster, just like people irrationally wish for things that can only happen in their own time. I kept going a little further because when I sat down, my loneliness felt like a burden; and because my feet, moving painfully and slowly, still gave me a bit of balance and rhythm to how my mind was working.
I heard no sound of animals or birds. I passed
several fields, deserted in the half-darkness; and in some I felt the hay,
but always found it wringing wet with dew, nor could I discover a good
shelter from the wind that blew off the upper snow of the summits. For a
little space of time there fell upon me, as I crept along the road, that
shadow of sleep which numbs the mind, but it could not compel me to lie
down, and I accepted it only as a partial and beneficent oblivion which
covered my desolation and suffering as a thin, transparent cloud may cover
an evil moon.
I didn’t hear any sounds from animals or birds. I walked past several fields, empty in the dim light; in some of them, I touched the hay, but it was always soaking wet with dew, and I couldn’t find a decent shelter from the wind blowing off the snowy peaks. For a brief moment as I moved along the road, I felt that drowsy sensation that dulls the mind, but it couldn’t make me lie down, and I saw it only as a temporary, gentle escape that masked my loneliness and pain, like a thin, transparent cloud hiding a sinister moon.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Then suddenly the sky grew lighter upon every
side. That cheating gloom (which I think the clouds in purgatory must
reflect) lifted from the valley as though to a slow order given by some
calm and good influence that was marshalling in the day. Their colours
came back to things; the trees recovered their shape, life, and trembling;
here and there, on the face of the mountain opposite, the mists by their
movement took part in the new life, and I thought I heard for the first
time the tumbling water far below me in the ravine. That subtle barrier
was drawn which marks to-day from yesterday; all the night and its
despondency became the past and entered memory. The road before me, the
pass on my left (my last ridge, and the entry into Tuscany), the mass of
the great hills, had become mixed into the increasing light, that is, into
the familiar and invigorating Present which I have always found capable of
opening the doors of the future with a gesture of victory.
Then suddenly, the sky brightened all around. That annoying darkness (which I think must resemble the clouds in purgatory) lifted from the valley as if a peaceful, positive force was bringing in the day. Color returned to everything; the trees regained their shape, vitality, and movement; here and there, on the face of the mountain across from me, the fog danced in the new life, and I thought I heard the sound of rushing water for the first time from far below in the ravine. A subtle line was drawn that separated today from yesterday; all the night and its gloom became the past and faded into memory. The road ahead of me, the pass to my left (my last ridge, and the entrance into Tuscany), and the mass of the great hills merged into the growing light, that is, into the familiar and refreshing Present that I have always found capable of opening the doors to the future with a triumphant gesture.
My pain either left me, or I ceased to notice it,
and seeing a little way before me a bank above the road, and a fine grove
of sparse and dominant chestnuts, I climbed up thither and turned,
standing to the east.
My pain either disappeared, or I just stopped noticing it. I saw a slope next to the road up ahead and a nice cluster of tall, sparse chestnut trees, so I climbed up there and turned to face east.
There, without any warning of colours, or of the
heraldry that we have in the north, the sky was a great field of pure
light, and without doubt it was all woven through, as was my mind watching
it, with security and gladness. Into this field, as I watched it, rose the
sun.
There, without any warning of the colors or symbols we have in the north, the sky was a wide stretch of pure light, and it definitely felt deeply connected, just like my mind taking it in, with a sense of safety and joy. As I watched, the sun rose into this expanse.
The air became warmer almost suddenly. The
splendour and health of the new day left me all in repose, and persuaded
or compelled me to immediate sleep.
The air quickly warmed up. The beauty and freshness of the new day made me feel relaxed and either encouraged or compelled me to fall into a deep sleep.
I found therefore in the short grass, and on the
scented earth beneath one
I found, in the short grass and on the fragrant ground beneath one
192
192
THE PASS INTO TUSCANY
THE PATH INTO TUSCANY
of my trees, a place for lying down; I stretched
myself out upon it, and lapsed into a profound slumber, which nothing but
a vague and tenuous delight separated from complete forgetfulness. If the
last confusion of thought, before sleep possessed me, was a kind of
prayer--and certainly I was in the mood of gratitude and of
adoration--this prayer was of course to God, from whom every good
proceeds, but partly (idolatrously) to the Sun, which, of all the things
He has made, seems, of what we at least can discover, the most complete
and glorious.
I found a spot among my trees to lie down; I lay on it and fell into a deep sleep, with just a faint and fleeting joy preventing me from complete oblivion. If the last messy thoughts before sleep took over felt like a type of prayer—and I definitely felt gratitude and respect—this prayer was directed to God, the source of all goodness, but also (in a somewhat idolizing way) to the Sun, which, of everything He has created, seems to be the most perfect and magnificent of what we can see.
Therefore the first hours of the sunlight, after I
had wakened, made the place like a new country; for my mind which received
it was new. I reached Collagna before the great heat, following the fine
highroad that went dipping and rising again along the mountain side, and
then (leaving the road and crossing the little Secchia by a bridge), a
path, soon lost in a grassy slope, gave me an indication of my way. For
when I had gone an hour or so upwards along the shoulder of the hill,
there opened gradually before me a silent and profound vale, hung with
enormous woods, and sloping upwards to where it was closed by a high bank
beneath and between two peaks. This bank I knew could be nothing else than
the central ridge of the Apennines, the watershed, the boundary of
Tuscany, and the end of all the main part of my journey. Beyond, the
valleys would open on to the Tuscan Plain, and at the southern limit of
that, Siena was my mark; from Siena to Rome an eager man, if he is sound,
may march in three long days. Nor was that calculation all. The
satisfaction of the last lap, of the home run, went with the word Tuscany
in my mind; these cities were the approaches and introduction of the end.
So, in the early morning light, after I woke up, the place felt like a completely different country; my mind was refreshed and ready to go. I reached Collagna before it got too hot, taking the nice main road that wound up and down the mountainside, and then I veered off the road to cross the small Secchia River via a bridge. A path, which quickly faded into a grassy slope, pointed me in the right direction. After walking for about an hour up the hill, a quiet and deep valley gradually opened up before me, surrounded by large forests and rising to a high bank nestled between two peaks. I realized that this bank could only be the central ridge of the Apennines, the watershed, the boundary of Tuscany, marking the end of the main part of my journey. Beyond it, the valleys would lead to the Tuscan Plain, and at the southern edge of that, Siena was my goal; a determined traveler, if strong and healthy, could reach Rome from Siena in three long days. That estimate wasn’t everything. The excitement of the final stretch, the home stretch, came with the word Tuscany in my mind; these cities were the gateways to my destination.
When I had slept out the heat, I followed the
woods upward through the afternoon. They stood tangled and huge, and the
mosses under them were thick and silent, because in this last belt of the
mountains height and coolness reproduced the north. A charcoal burner was
making his furnace; after that for the last miles there was no sound. Even
the floor of the vale was a depth of grass, and no torrent ran in it but
only a little hidden stream, leafy like our streams at home.
After I recovered from the heat, I walked through the woods in the afternoon. The trees were dense and huge, and the moss beneath them was thick and silent, because in this last part of the mountains, the altitude and coolness felt like the north. A charcoal burner was preparing his furnace; after that, it was quiet for the last few miles. Even the valley floor was covered in grass, and there was no rushing water, just a small hidden stream, surrounded by leaves like the streams we have at home.
At last the steep bank, a wall at the end of the
valley, rose immediately above me. It was very steep and bare, desolate
with the many stumps of trees that had been cut down; but all its edge and
fringe against the sky was the line of a deep forest.
Finally, the steep bank, which was like a wall at the end of the valley, towered right above me. It was very steep and bare, lacking vegetation except for the many stumps of trees that had been cut down. However, along its edge and silhouetted against the sky was the outline of a thick forest.
After its laborious hundreds of feet, when the
forest that crowned it evenly was reached, the Apennines were conquered,
the last great range was passed, and there stood no barrier between this
high crest and Rome.
After a tiring climb of hundreds of feet, once the flat forest at the top was reached, the Apennines were conquered, the last major mountain range was behind, and nothing stood between this high ridge and Rome anymore.
The hither side of that bank, I say, had been
denuded of its trees; the roots
The side of that bank, I say, had been cleared of its trees; the roots
193
193
THE FURTHER SIDE
THE OTHER SIDE
of secular chestnuts stood like graves above the
dry steep, and had marked my last arduous climb. Now, at the summit, the
highest part was a line of cool forest, and the late afternoon mingled
with the sanctity of trees. A genial dampness pervaded the earth beneath;
grasses grew, and there were living creatures in the shade.
Of secular chestnuts stood like graves above the dry slope, marking my last challenging ascent. Now, at the top, the highest point was a line of cool forest, and the late afternoon blended with the tranquility of the trees. A refreshing dampness filled the ground below; grasses thrived, and there were creatures living in the shade.
Nor was this tenanted wood all the welcome I
received on my entry into Tuscany. Already I heard the noise of falling
waters upon every side, where the Serchio sprang from twenty sources on
the southern slope, and leapt down between mosses, and quarrelled, and
overcame great smooth dark rocks in busy falls. Indeed, it was like my own
country in the north, and a man might say to himself--'After so much
journeying, perhaps I am in the Enchanted Wood, and may find at last the
fairy Melisaunde.'
The forest wasn’t the only friendly greeting I received when I got to Tuscany. I could already hear the sound of rushing water all around me, where the Serchio river flowed from twenty springs on the southern slope, cascading between mossy stones and splashing over smooth dark rocks. In fact, it reminded me of my homeland up north, and one might wonder, 'After all this traveling, am I in the Enchanted Wood, and will I finally find the fairy Melisaunde?'
A glade opened, and, the trees no longer hiding
it, I looked down the vale, which was the gate of Tuscany. There--high,
jagged, rapt into the sky--stood such a group of mountains as men dream of
in good dreams, or see in the works of painters when old age permits them
revelations. Their height was evident from the faint mist and grey of
their hues; their outline was tumultuous, yet balanced; full of accident
and poise. It was as though these high walls of Carrara, the western
boundary of the valley, had been shaped expressly for man, in order to
exalt him with unexpected and fantastic shapes, and to expand his dull
life with a permanent surprise. For a long time I gazed at these great
hills.
A clearing emerged, and with the trees no longer concealing it, I looked down the valley, which opened into Tuscany. There—tall, jagged, reaching toward the sky—stood a group of mountains that people envision in pleasant dreams or see in the works of artists when old age grants them glimpses of beauty. Their height was evident from the faint mist and gray tones that cloaked them; their shape was chaotic yet harmonious, full of diversity and balance. It was as if these towering walls of Carrara, marking the western edge of the valley, had been designed just for humanity, to lift us with unexpected and amazing shapes, and to enrich our everyday lives with a constant sense of wonder. I gazed at these magnificent hills for a long time.
Then, more silent in the mind through their
influence, I went down past the speech and companionship of the springs of
the Serchio, and the chestnut trees were redolent of evening all round.
Down the bank to where the streams met in one, down the river, across its
gaping, ruinous bridge (which some one, generations ago, had built for the
rare travellers--there were then no main roads across the Apennine, and
perhaps this rude pass was in favour); down
Then, feeling calmer because of their influence, I walked past the sounds and company of the Serchio springs, with the chestnut trees filling the air with a strong evening scent. I followed the riverbank to where the streams came together, down the river, across its broken, crumbling bridge (which someone had built generations ago for the few travelers—there were no main roads through the Apennines back then, and maybe this rough crossing was well-used); down
194
194
SILLANO
SILLANO
still more gently through the narrow upper valley
I went between the chestnut trees, and calm went with me for a companion:
and the love of men and the expectation of good seemed natural to all that
had been made in this blessed place. Of Borda, where the peasants directed
me, there is no need to speak, till crossing the Serchio once more, this
time on a trestle bridge of wood, I passed by a wider path through the
groves, and entered the dear village of Sillano, which looks right into
the pure west. And the peaks are guardians all about it: the elder
brothers of this remote and secluded valley.
I walked softly through the narrow upper valley, moving between the chestnut trees, feeling calm by my side. The love from the people and the hope for goodness felt right in this beautiful place. I won’t mention Borda, where the locals pointed me, until I crossed the Serchio again, this time on a wooden trestle bridge. I took a broader path through the groves and entered the cherished village of Sillano, which looks directly toward the clear west. The surrounding peaks rise like guardians, the older siblings of this remote and secluded valley.
An inn received me: a great kitchen full of men
and women talking, a supper preparing, a great fire, meat smoking and
drying in the ingle-nook, a vast timbered roof going up into darkness:
there I was courteously received, but no one understood my language.
Seeing there a young priest, I said to him--
I was welcomed at an inn: a big kitchen crowded with people talking, dinner being prepared, a large fire, meat smoking and drying in the corner, a huge wooden ceiling stretching up into the darkness. I was treated kindly, but nobody spoke my language. Noticing a young priest there, I said to him—
'Pater, habeo linguam latinam, sed non habeo
linguam Italicam. Visne mi dare traductionem in istam linguam Toscanam non
nullorum verborum?'
'Dad, I know Latin, but I don’t know Italian. Can you help me translate some of these words into that Tuscan language?'
To this he replied, 'Libenter,' and the
people revered us both. Thus he told me the name for a knife was cultello;
for a room, camera par domire; for 'what is it called?' 'come si
chiama?'; for 'what is the road to?' 'quella e la via a ...?'
and other phrases wherein, no doubt, I am wrong; but I only learnt by ear.
He replied, 'Sure,' and everyone respected us both. He told me that the word for knife is cultello; for a room, it's camera per dormire; to ask 'what is it called?' it's 'come si chiama?'; for 'what is the road to?' it's 'quella è la via a ...?' and other phrases where I’m probably mistaken, but I only learned by listening.
Then he said to me something I did not understand,
and I answered, 'Pol-Hercle!' at which he seemed pleased enough.
Then he said something to me that I didn't understand, and I replied, 'Pol-Hercle!' which seemed to make him quite happy.
Then, to make conversation, I said, 'Diaconus
es?'
To start a conversation, I said, 'Are you a deacon?'
And he answered me, mildly and gravely, 'Presbyter
sum.'
And he replied to me, calmly and seriously, 'I am a Presbyter.'
And a little while after he left for his house,
but I went out on to the balcony, where men and women were talking in
subdued tones. There, alone, I sat and watched the night coming up into
these Tuscan hills. The first moon since that waning in Lorraine--(how
many nights ago, how many marches!)--hung in the sky, a full crescent,
growing into brightness and glory as she assumed her reign. The one star
of the west called out his silent companions in their order; the mountains
merged into a fainter confusion; heaven and the infinite air became the
natural seat of any spirit that watched this spell. The fire-flies darted
in the depths of vineyards and of trees below; then the noise of the
grasshoppers brought back suddenly the gardens of home, and whatever
benediction surrounds our childhood. Some promise of eternal pleasures and
of rest deserved haunted the village of Sillano.
After a little while, he went home, but I stepped out onto the balcony, where people were chatting quietly. There, alone, I sat and watched the night settle over the Tuscan hills. The first moon since that waning in Lorraine—(how many nights ago, how many marches!)—hung in the sky, a bright crescent, shining more brilliantly and beautifully as it took its place. The lone star in the west called out to its silent companions in their orderly arrangement; the mountains blended into a softer confusion; the sky and the endless air became a natural home for any spirit observing this scene. Fireflies flickered in the depths of the vineyards and trees below; then the sound of the grasshoppers suddenly reminded me of the gardens of home, and all the blessings that surround our childhood. A promise of eternal pleasures and well-deserved rest hung over the village of Sillano.
In very early youth the soul can still remember
its immortal habitation, and clouds and the edges of hills are of another
kind from ours, and every scent and colour has a savour of Paradise. What
that quality may be no language can tell, nor have men made any words, no,
nor any music, to recall it--only in a transient way and elusive the
recollection of what youth was, and purity, flashes
In early childhood, the soul can still remember its eternal home, and the clouds and the shapes of the hills appear different from what we see. Every scent and color brings back a hint of Paradise. No words or music can fully capture that feeling—it can only be recalled briefly and vaguely, like glimpses of what youth and innocence once were.
195
195
ON ANYTHING
ABOUT ANYTHING
on us in phrases of the poets, and is gone before
we can fix it in our minds--oh! my friends, if we could but recall it!
Whatever those sounds may be that are beyond our sounds, and whatever are
those keen lives which remain alive there under memory--whatever is
Youth--Youth came up that valley at evening, borne upon a southern air. If
we deserve or attain beatitude, such things shall at last be our settled
state; and their now sudden influence upon the soul in short ecstasies is
the proof that they stand outside time, and are not subject to decay.
It slips by us in the words of poets and is gone before we can grasp it in our minds—oh! my friends, if only we could hold onto it! Whatever those sounds are that exist beyond our own, and whatever those vibrant lives that linger in our memories—whatever is Youth—Youth appeared in that valley in the evening, carried by a warm southern breeze. If we earn or find true happiness, these moments will ultimately become our enduring state; and their sudden effects on the soul in brief bursts of joy show that they exist outside of time and aren’t subject to decay.
This, then, was the blessing of Sillano, and here
was perhaps the highest moment of those seven hundred miles--or more. Do
not therefore be astonished, reader, if I now press on much more hurriedly
to Rome, for the goal is almost between my hands, and the chief moment has
been enjoyed, until I shall see the City.
This was the blessing of Sillano, and it might have marked the peak of those seven hundred miles—or more. So, don’t be surprised, reader, if I hurry more towards Rome now, because the destination is almost in sight, and I've enjoyed the main experience, until I finally see the City.
Now I cry out and deplore me that this next sixty
miles of way, but especially the heat of the days and the dank mists of
the night, should have to be told as of a real journey in this very
repetitive and sui-similar world. How much rather I wish that being free
from mundane and wide-awake (that is to say from perilously dusty)
considerations and droughty boredoms, I might wander forth at leisure
through the air and visit the regions where everything is as the soul
chooses: to be dropped at last in the ancient and famous town of Siena,
whence comes that kind of common brown paint wherewith men, however
wicked, can produce (if they have but the art) very surprising effects of
depth in painting: for so I read of it in a book by a fool, at six
shillings, and even that was part of a series: but if you wish to know
anything further of the matter, go you and read it, for I will do nothing
of the kind.
Now I’m crying out and grieving that this next sixty miles of road, especially the heat of the day and the dampness of the night mists, has to be experienced as a real journey in this endlessly repetitive and dull world. How much I wish that, free from everyday worries and the boredom of being wide awake (which means dealing with rough realities), I could just float through the air and visit places where everything is exactly as the soul desires: finally arriving in the ancient and famous town of Siena, known for that common brown paint that even bad people can use (if they have the skill) to create surprisingly rich effects in their art. I read about it in a book by a fool, priced at six shillings, and that was just part of a series. But if you want to know more about it, go read it yourself, because I won’t be doing that.
Oh to be free for strange voyages even for a
little while! I am tired of the road; and so are you, and small blame to
you. Your fathers also tired of the treadmill, and mine of the conquering
marches of the Republic. Heaven bless you all!
Oh, to be free for thrilling adventures, even just for a little while! I'm tired of the journey, and so are you, and that's understandable. Your fathers were also worn out from the hustle, and mine from the conquering campaigns of the Republic. Bless you all!
But I say that if it were not for the incredulity
and doubt and agnostico-schismatical hesitation, and very cumbersome air
of questioning-and-peering-about, which is the bane of our moderns, very
certainly I should now go on to tell of giants as big as cedars, living in
mountains of precious stones, and drawn to battle by dragons in cars of
gold; or of towns where the customs of men were remote and unexpected; of
countries not yet visited, and of the gods returning. For though it is
permissible, and a pleasant thing (as Bacon says), to mix a little
falsehood with one's truth (so St Louis mixed water with his wine, and so
does Sir John Growl mix vinegar with his, unless I am greatly mistaken,
for if not,
I believe that if it weren’t for the skepticism, doubt, and split-second hesitation that weigh down our modern world, I would definitely keep sharing stories about giants as tall as cedars, living in mountains filled with precious stones and battling dragons in golden chariots; about towns with strange and unexpected customs; about unexplored countries; and about the gods making their return. Because even though it’s acceptable—and quite enjoyable (as Bacon puts it)—to mix a little falsehood with the truth (just as St. Louis mixed water with his wine, and as Sir John Growl mixes vinegar with his, unless I’m seriously mistaken, for if not,
196
196
THE GARFAGNANA
GARFAGNANA
how does he give it that taste at his dinners? eh?
There, I think, is a question that would puzzle him!) yet is it much more
delectable, and far worthier of the immortal spirit of man to soar into
the empyrean of pure lying--that is, to lay the bridle on the neck of
Pegasus and let him go forward, while in the saddle meanwhile one sits
well back, grips with the knee, takes the race, and on the energy of that
steed visits the wheeling stars.
How does he make his dinners taste like that? Huh?
I think that’s a question that would leave him speechless!) But isn’t it so much better and truly worthy of the immortal spirit of humanity to soar into the heights of pure imagination—that is, to let Pegasus roam free while you relax in the saddle, holding on with your knees, speeding along, and harnessing that horse's energy to explore the stars?
This much, then, is worth telling of the valley of
the Serchio, that it is narrow, garrulous with water brawling, wooded
densely, and contained by fantastic mountains. That it has a splendid
name, like the clashing of cymbals--Garfagnana; that it leads to the
Tuscan plain, and that it is over a day's march long. Also, it is an oven.
Here’s what’s worth sharing about the Serchio valley: it’s narrow, filled with rushing water, densely forested, and bordered by incredible mountains. It has a beautiful name that sounds like cymbals—Garfagnana; it leads out to the Tuscan plain and stretches for more than a day’s hike. Plus, it’s like a furnace.
Never since the early liars first cooked eggs in
the sand was there such heat, and it was made hotter by the consciousness
of folly, than which there is no more heating thing; for I think that not
old Championnet himself, with his Division of Iron, that fought one to
three and crushed the aged enormities of the oppressors as we would crush
an empty egg, and that found the summer a good time for fighting in
Naples, I say that he himself would not have marched men up the Garfagnana
in such a sun. Folly planned it, Pride held to it, and the devils lent
their climate. Garfagnana! Garfagnana! to have such a pleasant name, and
to be what you are!
Never since the first tricksters cooked eggs in the sand has there been such heat, made even more intense by the awareness of foolishness, which is the hottest heat of all. I believe that not even old Championnet himself, with his Iron Division, who fought one against three and crushed the old horrors of the oppressors as easily as we would crush an empty egg, and who thought summer was a good time for fighting in Naples—I say that even he wouldn’t have marched men up the Garfagnana in such blazing sun. Folly planned it, Pride clung to it, and the devils provided the weather. Garfagnana! Garfagnana! Such a lovely name, and yet you are what you are!
Not that there were not old towers on the steep
woods of the Apennine, nor glimpses of the higher peaks; towns also: one
castle surrounded by a fringe of humble roofs--there were all these
things. But it was an oven. So imagine me, after having passed chapels
built into rocks, and things most curious, but the
Not that there weren't old towers in the steep woods of the Apennines or views of the higher peaks; there were also towns: one castle surrounded by a ring of simple roofs—there were all these things. But it was scorching hot. So imagine me, after having passed chapels built into rocks and all sorts of interesting sights, but the
197
197
THE BRIDGES OF CASTEL-NUOVO
THE BRIDGES OF CASTEL-NUOVO
whole under the strain of an intolerable sun,
coming, something after midday, to a place called Castel-Nuovo, the first
town, for Campogiamo is hardly a town.
Totally overwhelmed by the scorching sun, I arrived, just after noon, at a place called Castel-Nuovo, the first real town, since Campogiamo is hardly a town.
At Castel-Nuovo I sat upon a bridge and thought,
not what good men think (there came into my memory no historical stuff;
for all I know, Liberty never went by that valley in arms); no
appreciation of beauty filled me; I was indifferent to all save the
intolerable heat, when I suddenly recognized the enormous number of
bridges that bespattered the town.
While at Castel-Nuovo, I sat on a bridge and thought, not about what good people think (I couldn't recall any historical events; for all I know, Liberty never crossed that valley with an army); I felt no appreciation for beauty; I was just focused on the unbearable heat when I suddenly noticed the many bridges spread throughout the town.
'This is an odd thing,' I mused. 'Here is a little
worriment of a town up in the hills, and what a powerful lot of bridges!'
"This is weird," I thought. "Here's a small, struggling town in the hills, and check out all these bridges!"
I cared not a fig for the thousand things I had
been told to expect in Tuscany; everything is in a mind, and as they were
not in my mind they did not exist. But the bridges, they indeed were
worthy of admiration!
I didn't care at all about the many things I had been told to expect in Tuscany; everything exists in our minds, and since they weren't in my mind, they didn't exist. But the bridges were really stunning!
198
198
THE BRIDGE-GOD
THE BRIDGE-GOD
Here was a horrible little place on a torrent
bank. One bridge was reasonable for by it went the road leading south to
Lucca and to Rome; it was common honour to let men escape. But as I sat on
that main bridge I counted seven others; indeed there must have been a
worship of a bridge-god some time or other to account for such a necklace
of bridges in such a neglected borough.
There was a pretty awful spot by a fast-moving river. One bridge was okay since it connected the road going south to Lucca and Rome; everyone agreed to let people cross it. But while I was sitting on that main bridge, I counted seven others; there had to have been some sort of respect for a bridge deity at some time to explain the group of bridges in such a dilapidated area.
You may say (I am off hard on the road to Borgo,
drooping with the heat, but still going strongly), you may say that is
explicable enough. First a thing is useful, you say, then it has to become
routine; then the habit, being a habit, gets a sacred idea attached to it.
So with bridges: e.g. Pontifex; Dervorguilla, our Ballici saint
that built a bridge; the devil that will hinder the building of bridges;
cf. the Porphyry Bridge in the Malay cosmogony; Amershickel, Brùckengebildung
im kult-Historischer. Passenmayer; Durât, Le pont antique,
étude sur les origines Toscanes; Mr Dacre's The Command of
Bridges in Warfare; Bridges and Empire, by Captain Hole, U.S.A. You
may say all this; I shall not reply. If the heat has hindered me from
saying a word of the fine open valley on the left, of the little railway
and of the last of the hills, do you suppose it will permit me to discuss
the sanctity of bridges? If it did, I think there is a little question on
'why should habit turn sacred?' which would somewhat confound and pose
you, and pose also, for that matter, every pedant that ever went blind and
crook-backed over books, or took ivory for horn. And there is an end of
it. Argue it with whom you will. It is evening, and I am at Borgo (for if
many towns are called Castel-Nuovo so are many called Borgo in Italy), and
I desire to be free of interruption while I eat and sleep and reflect upon
the error of that march in that heat, spoiling nearly thirty miles of
road, losing so many great and pleasurable emotions, all for haste and
from a neglect of the Italian night.
You might say (I’m struggling on the tough road to Borgo, exhausted from the heat, but still pushing ahead), and you might think that makes sense. First, something is useful, then it becomes routine; after that, the habit, just because it’s a habit, gets a sacred significance attached to it. The same goes for bridges: e.g., Pontifex; Dervorguilla, our Ballici saint who built a bridge; the devil that tries to stop the building of bridges; cf. the Porphyry Bridge in the Malay creation story; Amershickel, Brùckengebildung im kult-Historischer. Passenmayer; Durât, Le pont antique, étude sur les origines Toscanes; Mr. Dacre's The Command of Bridges in Warfare; Bridges and Empire, by Captain Hole, U.S.A. You can say all this; I won’t respond. If the heat has kept me from mentioning the beautiful open valley on the left, the little railway, and the last of the hills, do you really think it will let me talk about the sanctity of bridges? If it did, I think there’s a small question of 'why does habit become sacred?' that would confuse and challenge you, and would stump, for that matter, any pedant who ever went blind and hunched over books, or mistook ivory for horn. And that's it. Argue it with whoever you want. It’s evening, and I’m in Borgo (since many towns are called Castel-Nuovo, many are also called Borgo in Italy), and I want to be free from interruptions while I eat and sleep and think about the mistake of that trek in that heat, wasting nearly thirty miles of road, missing out on so many great and joyful experiences, all for the sake of haste and overlooking the Italian night.
And as I ate, and before I slept, I thought of
that annotated Guide Book which is cried out for by all Europe, and which
shall tell blunt truths. Look you out 'Garfagnana, district of, Valley
of Serchio' in the index. You will be referred to p. 267. Turn to p.
267. You will find there the phrase -
While I was eating and before I went to bed, I thought about that annotated Guide Book that everyone in Europe is asking for, which will reveal honest truths. Check 'Garfagnana, district of, Valley of Serchio' in the index. You'll find it on p. 267. Turn to p. 267. There, you'll see the phrase -
'One can walk from the pretty little village of
Sillano, nestling in its chestnut groves, to the flourishing town of Borgo
on the new Bagni railway in a day.'
"You can walk from the lovely village of Sillano, surrounded by chestnut trees, to the bustling town of Borgo on the new Bagni railway in a day."
You will find a mark [1] after that phrase. It
refers to a footnote. Glance (or look) at the bottom of the page and you
will find:
You will notice a mark [1] after that phrase. It refers to a footnote. Look at the bottom of the page, and you will find:
[1] But if one does one is a fool.
But if anyone does, they're an idiot.
So I slept late and uneasily the insufficient
sleep of men who have suffered, and in that uneasy sleep I discovered this
great truth: that if in a southern
I slept in late and not very well, just a little sleep like those who have gone through tough times, and during that restless sleep, I came to this important realization: that if in a southern __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
199
199
WHY 'DECIMO'?
WHY 'DECIMO'?
summer you do not rest in the day the night will
seem intolerably warm, but that, if you rest in the day, you will find
coolness and energy at evening.
If you don't take breaks during the day, the night will feel way too hot, but if you rest during the day, you'll feel comfortable and energized in the evening.
The next morning with daylight I continued the
road to Lucca, and of that also I will say nothing.
The next morning, when the sun was shining, I continued my journey to Lucca, and I won't say anything more about that either.
LECTOR. Why on earth did you write this book?
LECTOR. Why did you write this book in the first place?
AUCTOR. For my amusement.
AUCTOR. For my entertainment.
LECTOR. And why do you suppose I got it?
LECTOR. And why do you think I got it?
AUCTOR. I cannot conceive ... however, I will give
up this much, to tell you that at Decimo the mystery of cypress trees
first came into my adventure
AUTHOR. I can't fully grasp it ... but I will share this: it was at Decimo that the mystery of cypress trees first became part of my journey.
and pilgrimage: of cypress trees which
henceforward were to mark my Tuscan road. And I will tell you that there
also I came across a thing peculiar (I suppose) to the region of Lucca,
for I saw it there as at Decimo, and also some miles beyond. I mean fine
mournful towers built thus: In the first storey one arch, in the second
two, in the third three, and so on: a very noble way of building.
and pilgrimage: of cypress trees that would define my Tuscan road from now on. I also came across something I guess is unique to the Lucca area, as I saw it both there and at Decimo, and a few miles beyond. I'm talking about the elegant, sorrowful towers built like this: on the first level, one arch; on the second, two; on the third, three; and so on: a very impressive style of construction.
And I will tell you something more. I will tell
you something no one has yet heard. To wit, why this place is called
Decimo, and why just below it is another little spot called Sexta.
And I’ll share something else with you. I’ll tell you something that no one has heard before. Specifically, why this place is called Decimo and why just underneath it is a small area called Sexta.
LECTOR.. ..
READER.. ..
AUCTOR. I know what you are going to say! Do not
say it. You are going to say: 'It is because they were at the sixth and
tenth milestones from Lucca on
AUTHOR: I know what you're about to say! Don't say it. You're going to say, "It's because they were at the sixth and tenth milestones from Lucca on."
200
200
BECAUSE OF THIS
DUE TO THIS
the Roman road.' Heaven help these scientists! Did
you suppose that I thought it was called Decimo because the people had ten
toes? Tell me, why is not every place ten miles out of a Roman town called
by such a name? Eh? You are dumb. You cannot answer. Like most moderns you
have entirely missed the point. We all know that there was a Roman town at
Lucca, because it was called Luca, and if there had been no Roman town the
modern town would not be spelt with two c's. All Roman towns had
milestones beyond them. But why did this tenth milestone from this
Roman town keep its name?
the Roman road.' Seriously, what are these scientists thinking? Did you really think I believed it was called Decimo because the locals had ten toes? Tell me, why isn't every place ten miles away from a Roman town named like that? Huh? You're speechless. You can't respond. Like most people today, you've totally missed the point. We all know there was a Roman town at Lucca since it was called Luca, and if there hadn’t been a Roman town, the modern town wouldn’t be spelled with two c's. All Roman towns had milestones beyond them. But why did this tenth milestone from this Roman town keep its name?
LECTOR. I am indifferent.
Lector: I'm indifferent.
AUCTOR. I will tell you. Up in the tangle of the
Carrara mountains, overhanging the Garfagnana, was a wild tribe, whose
name I forget (unless it were the Bruttii), but which troubled the Romans
not a little, defeating them horribly, and keeping the legionaries in some
anxiety for years. So when the soldiers marched out north from Luca about
six miles, they could halt and smile at each other, and say 'At
Sextant... that's all right. All safe so far!' and therefore only a
little village grew up at this little rest and emotion. But as they got
nearer the gates of the hills they began to be visibly perturbed, and they
would say: 'The eighth mile! cheer up!' Then 'The ninth mile! Sanctissima
Madonna! Have you seen anything moving on the heights?' But when they got
to the tenth milestone, which stands before the very jaws of the
defile, then indeed they said with terrible emphasis, 'Ad Decimam!'
And there was no restraining them: they would camp and entrench, or die in
the venture: for they were Romans and stern fellows, and loved a good
square camp and a ditch, and sentries and a clear moon, and plenty of
sharp stakes, and all the panoply of war. That is the origin of Decimo.
AUCTOR. Let me tell you. In the rugged Carrara mountains, towering over the Garfagnana, there was a wild tribe whose name I can't recall (maybe it was the Bruttii), but they really gave the Romans a tough time, defeating them badly and keeping the soldiers on edge for years. So, when the soldiers marched out north from Luca, about six miles in, they could stop, grin at each other, and say, 'At Sextant... everything's good. Safe so far!' and a small village began to develop at this little pause and excitement. But as they got closer to the hills, they started to look worried, saying, 'The eighth mile! Let's stay optimistic!' Then, 'The ninth mile! Sanctissima Madonna! Have you noticed anything moving up on the heights?' But when they reached the tenth milestone, right before entering the defile, they exclaimed with urgency, 'Ad Decimam!' And then there was no stopping them: they would set up camp and dig in, or die trying: because they were Romans, tough warriors, who loved a solid camp with a ditch, sentries under a bright moon, lots of sharp stakes, and all the gear of war. That’s how Decimo got its name.
For all my early start, the intolerable heat had
again taken the ascendant before I had fairly entered the plain. Then, it
being yet but morning, I entered from the north the town of Lucca, which
is the neatest, the regularest, the exactest, the most fly-in-amber little
town in the world, with its uncrowded streets, its absurd fortifications,
and its contented silent houses--all like a family at ease and at rest
under its high sun. It is as sharp and trim as its own map, and that map
is as clear as a geometrical problem. Everything in Lucca is good.
Even though I got an early start, the intense heat was already too much by the time I got to the plain. It was still morning when I arrived from the north in Lucca, the tidiest, most orderly, and best-preserved little town in the world, with its uncrowded streets, unique fortifications, and houses that seem peaceful and content—like a family lounging comfortably under the bright sun. It’s as neat and precise as its own map, which is as simple as a geometry problem. Everything about Lucca is fantastic.
I went with a short shadow, creeping when I could
on the eastern side of the street to save the sunlight; then I came to the
main square, and immediately on my left was the Albergo di
Something-or-other, a fine great hotel, but most
I walked with a small shadow, creeping along the east side of the street to catch some sunlight. Then I got to the main square, and on my left was the Albergo di Something-or-other, a really nice hotel, but most
201
201
THE BANQUET
THE DINNER PARTY
unfortunately right facing the blazing sky. I had
to stop outside it to count my money. I counted it wrong and entered.
There I saw the master, who talked French.
Unfortunately, I was facing the bright sky. I had to stop outside to count my money. I counted it wrong and went inside. Inside, I saw the master, who spoke French.
'Can you in an hour,' said I, 'give me a meal to
my order, then a bed, though it is early day?' This absurd question I made
less absurd by explaining to him my purpose. How I was walking to Rome and
how, being northern, I was unaccustomed to such heat; how, therefore, I
had missed sleep, and would find it necessary in future to walk mainly by
night. For I had now determined to fill the last few marches up in
darkness, and to sleep out the strong hours of the sun.
“Can you prepare a meal for me in an hour,” I said, “and then set up a bed, even though it’s still early in the day?” I tried to make this unusual request seem less strange by explaining my reasons. I told him I was walking to Rome and, coming from the north, I wasn’t used to this heat; I hadn’t slept well and realized I would need to mainly walk at night from now on. I had decided to complete the last few parts of my journey in the dark and sleep during the hottest part of the day.
All this he understood; I ordered such a meal as
men give to beloved friends returned from wars. I ordered a wine I had
known long ago in the valley of the Saône in the old time of peace
before ever the Greek came to the land. While they cooked it I went to
their cool and splendid cathedral to follow a late Mass. Then I came home
and ate their admirable food and drank the wine which the Burgundians had
trodden upon the hills of gold so many years before. They showed me a
regal kind of a room where a bed with great hangings invited repose.
He understood all of this; I ordered a meal like the ones friends share when they come back from war. I chose a wine I had enjoyed a long time ago in the Saône Valley during the peaceful days before the Greeks arrived. While it was being prepared, I went to their beautiful, cool cathedral to attend a late Mass. After that, I returned home to enjoy their incredible food and drink the wine that the Burgundians had made on the golden hills so many years ago. They showed me a grand room where a bed with luxurious curtains welcomed me to rest.
All my days of marching, the dirty inns, the
forests, the nights abroad, the cold, the mists, the sleeplessness, the
faintness, the dust, the dazzling sun, the Apennines--all my days came
over me, and there fell on me a peaceful weight, as his two hundred years
fell upon Charlemagne in the tower of Saragossa when the battle was done;
after he had curbed the valley of Ebro and christened Bramimonde.
All my days of marching, the dreary inns, the forests, the nights spent away from home, the cold, the fog, the sleepless nights, the exhaustion, the dust, the blinding sun, the Apennines—each day flooded back to me, and a soothing weight came over me, like the two hundred years that burdened Charlemagne in the tower of Saragossa when the battle was done; after he had conquered the Ebro valley and baptized Bramimonde.
So I slept deeply all day long; and, outside, the
glare made a silence upon the closed shutters, save that little insects
darted in the outer air.
I slept peacefully all day; outside, the brightness made everything silent against the closed shutters, except for the occasional buzzing of insects in the fresh air.
When I woke it was evening. So well had they used
me that I paid what they asked, and, not knowing what money remained over,
I left their town by the southern gate, crossed the railway and took the
road.
When I woke up, it was evening. They took such good care of me that I paid what they asked, and not knowing how much money I had left, I left their town through the southern gate, crossed the railway, and took the road.
My way lay under the flank of that mountain
whereby the Luccans cannot see Pisa, or the Pisans cannot see Lucca--it is
all one to me, I shall not live in either town, God willing; and if they
are so eager to squint at one another, in Heaven's name, cannot they be at
the pains to walk round the end of the hill? It is this laziness which is
the ruin of many; but not of pilgrims, for here was I off to cross the
plain of Arno in one night, and reach by morning the mouth
My path went along the side of the mountain where the people of Lucca can’t see Pisa, and the people of Pisa can’t see Lucca—it doesn’t matter to me, I won’t be living in either town, if all goes well; and if they’re so eager to catch a glimpse of each other, for goodness’ sake, can’t they make the effort to walk around the end of the hill? It’s this laziness that harms many, but not pilgrims, because here I was, ready to cross the Arno plain in one night and reach the mouth by morning.
202
202
NOTHING PARTICULAR
NOTHING SPECIAL
and gate of that valley of the Elsa, which same is
a very manifest proof of how Rome was intended to be the end and centre of
all roads, the chief city of the world, and the Popes' residence--as,
indeed, it plainly is to this day, for all the world to deny at their
peril, spiritual, geographical, historical, sociological, economic, and
philosophical.
and the gateway of that valley of the Elsa, which clearly shows how Rome was intended to be the destination and hub of all roads, the main city of the world, and the Pope's residence—just as it undeniably is today, regardless of what anyone might deny at their own risk, in spiritual, geographical, historical, sociological, economic, and philosophical terms.
For if some such primeval and predestinarian
quality were not inherent in the City, how, think you, would the valley of
the Serchio--the hot, droughty, and baking Garfagnana--lead down pointing
straight to Rome; and how would that same line, prolonged across the
plain, find fitting it exactly beyond that plain this vale of the Elsa,
itself leading up directly towards Rome? I say, nowhere in the world is
such a coincidence observable, and they that will not take it for a
portent may go back to their rationalism and consort with microbes and
make their meals off logarithms, washed down with an exact distillation of
the root of minus one; and the peace of fools, that is the deepest and
most balmy of all, be theirs for ever and ever.
If there wasn't some ancient, destined quality in the City, how do you think the Serchio valley—the hot, dry, and scorching Garfagnana—would lead directly down to Rome? And how would that same line, extended across the plain, find the Elsa valley exactly beyond the plain, also headed straight towards Rome? I say, nowhere else in the world can you find such a coincidence, and those who won’t see it as a sign can stick to their rational thoughts, hang out with microbes, and fill their plates with logarithms, washed down with a precise mix of the square root of negative one; may they enjoy the foolish peace, which is the deepest and most soothing of all, forever and ever.
Here again you fall into errors as you read, ever
expecting something new; for of that night's march there is nothing to
tell, save that it was cool, full of mist, and an easy matter after the
royal entertainment and sleep of the princely Albergo that dignifies
Lucca. The villages were silent, the moon soon left the sky, and the stars
could not show through the fog, which deepened in the hours after
midnight.
Once again, you make mistakes while reading, always hoping for something fresh; but there’s nothing to say about that night’s march except that it was cool, foggy, and easy after the royal feast and rest at the fancy Albergo that honors Lucca. The villages were quiet, the moon soon vanished from the sky, and the stars couldn’t be seen through the thickening fog as the hours passed after midnight.
A map I had bought in Lucca made the difficulties
of the first part of the road (though there were many cross-ways) easy
enough; and the second part, in midnight and the early hours, was very
plain sailing, till--having crossed the main line and having, at last,
very weary, come up to the branch railway at a slant from the west and
north, I crossed that also under the full light--I stood fairly in the
Elsa valley and on the highroad which follows the railway straight to
Siena. That long march, I say, had been easy enough in the coolness and in
the dark; but I saw nothing; my interior thoughts alone would have
afforded matter for this part; but of these if you have not had enough in
near six hundred miles of travel, you are a stouter fellow than I took you
for.
A map I got in Lucca made the challenges of the first part of the journey (even with many detours) manageable; and the second part, during midnight and the early hours, went pretty smoothly, until—after crossing the main line and finally, very tired, reaching the branch railway at an angle from the west and north, I crossed that too in broad daylight. I was right in the Elsa valley and on the main road that runs alongside the railway straight to Siena. That long trek, I’d say, had been fairly easy in the coolness and darkness; but I saw nothing; only my internal thoughts would have been worth mentioning for this part; but if you haven't had enough of that after nearly six hundred miles of travel, you’re stronger than I thought you were.
Though it was midsummer, the light had come
quickly. Long after sunrise the mist dispersed, and the nature of the
valley appeared.
Even though it was midsummer, the light came in quickly. Long after sunrise, the fog lifted, revealing the valley's landscape.
It was in no way mountainous, but easy, pleasant,
and comfortable, bounded by low, rounded hills, having upon them here and
there a row of cypresses against the sky; and it was populous with
pleasant farms. Though the soil was baked and dry, as indeed it is
everywhere in this south, yet little regular streams (or canals) irrigated
it and nourished many trees--- but the deep grass of the north was
wanting.
It wasn’t mountainous at all, but relaxing, enjoyable, and cozy, surrounded by low, rolling hills and scattered rows of cypress trees outlined against the sky; it was filled with charming farms. Although the soil was parched and dry, which is common in the south, small streams (or canals) irrigated it and supported many trees—but the lush grass from the north was absent.
203
203
THE TEMPTATION
THE TEMPTATION
For an hour or more after sunrise I continued my
way very briskly; then what had been the warmth of the early sun turned
into the violent heat of day, and remembering Merlin where he says that
those who will walk by night must sleep by day, and having in my mind the
severe verses of James Bayle, sometime Fellow of St Anne's, that 'in
Tuscan summers as a general rule, the days are sultry but the nights are
cool' (he was no flamboyant poet; he loved the quiet diction of the right
wing of English poetry), and imagining an owlish habit of sleeping by day
could be acquired at once, I lay down under a tree of a kind I had never
seen; and lulled under the pleasant fancy that this was a picture-tree
drawn before the Renaissance, and that I was reclining in some background
landscape of the fifteenth century (for the scene was of that kind), I
fell asleep.
For over an hour after sunrise, I kept walking at a quick pace; then the warmth of the early sun turned into the intense heat of the day. Remembering Merlin's words that those who walk at night must sleep during the day, and recalling the serious observations of James Bayle, a former Fellow of St Anne's, who wrote that 'in Tuscan summers, as a general rule, the days are hot but the nights are cool' (he wasn’t a flashy poet; he preferred the straightforward language of traditional English poetry), I imagined that I could easily take on an owl-like habit of sleeping during the day. So, I lay down under a tree I had never seen before; comforted by the lovely thought that this was a picture-tree from before the Renaissance, and that I was resting in some background scene from the fifteenth century (because the setting looked that way), I fell asleep.
When I woke it was as though I had slept long; but
I doubted the feeling. The young sun still low in the sky, and the shadows
not yet shortened, puzzled me. I looked at my watch, but the dislocation
of habit which night marches produce had left it unwound. It marked a
quarter to three, which was absurd. I took the road somewhat stiffly and
wondering. I passed several small white cottages; there was no clock in
them, and their people were away. At last in a Trattoria, as they served
me with food, a woman told me it was just after seven; I had slept but an
hour.
When I woke up, it felt like I had slept for a long time, but I questioned that feeling. The morning sun was still low in the sky, and the shadows hadn't shortened yet, which confused me. I checked my watch, but the disruption of routine from the night marches had left it unwound. It showed a quarter to three, which was absurd. I walked down the road somewhat stiffly and in disbelief. I passed several small white cottages; there were no clocks in them, and their residents were gone. Finally, at a trattoria, as they served me food, a woman told me it was just after seven; I had only slept for an hour.
Outside, the day was intense; already flies had
begun to annoy the darkened room within. Through the half-curtained door
the road was white in the sun, and the railway ran just beyond.
Outside, the day was hot; flies had already begun to disturb the dimly lit room inside. Through the partially open door, the road sparkled white in the sunlight, and the train tracks lay just beyond.
I paid my reckoning, and then, partly for an
amusement, I ranged my remaining pence upon the table, first in the shape
of a Maltese cross, then in a circle (interesting details!). The road lay
white in the sunlight outside, and the railway ran just beyond.
I paid my bill and then, partly for fun, I arranged my leftover coins on the table—first in the shape of a Maltese cross, then in a circle (such interesting details!). The road outside was bright in the sunlight, and the railway was just beyond.
I counted the pence and the silver--there was
three francs and a little over; I remembered the imperial largesse at
Lucca, the lordly spending of great sums, where, now in the pocket of an
obsequious man, the pounds were taking care of themselves. I remembered
how at Como I had been compelled by poverty to enter the train for Milan.
How little was three francs for the remaining twenty-five miles to Siena!
The road lay white in the sunlight, and the railway ran just beyond.
I counted the coins—there were three francs and a bit more; I remembered the generous gifts at Lucca, the extravagant spending of large sums, where now, in the hands of a willing man, the money was looking after itself. I recalled how in Como I had to catch the train to Milan because I was out of cash. Three francs felt so insignificant for the last twenty-five miles to Siena! The road sparkled white in the sunlight, and the railway was just beyond it.
I remembered the pleasing cheque in the
post-office of Siena; the banks of Siena, and the money changers at their
counters changing money at the rate of change.
I remembered the nice check at the post office in Siena; the banks in Siena, and the currency exchangers at their counters exchanging money at the current exchange rate.
'If one man,' thought I, 'may take five per cent
discount on a sum of money in the exchange, may not another man take
discount off a walk of over seven
'If one person,' I thought, 'can get a five percent discount on a sum of money in return, can't another person get a discount for a walk of over seven?'
204
204
THE FALL
THE FALL
hundred miles? May he not cut off it, as his due,
twenty-five miserable little miles in the train?' Sleep coming over me
after my meal increased the temptation. Alas! how true is the great phrase
of Averroes (or it may be Boa-ed-din: anyhow, the Arabic escapes me, but
the meaning is plain enough), that when one has once fallen, it is easy to
fall again (saving always heavy falls from cliffs and high towers, for
after these there is no more falling).... Examine the horse's knees before
you buy him; take no ticket-of-leave man into your house for charity;
touch no prospectus that has founders' shares, and do not play with
firearms or knives and never go near the water till you know how to swim.
Oh! blessed wisdom of the ages! sole patrimony of the poor! The road lay
white in the sun, and the railway ran just beyond.
A hundred miles? Can't he just cut it down by twenty-five miserable little miles on the train? Sleep started to take over me after my meal, making it harder to resist. Alas! How true is the saying from Averroes (or maybe it was Boa-ed-din; either way, I can't remember the Arabic, but the meaning is clear), that once you’ve fallen, it’s easy to fall again (except for serious falls from cliffs and high towers, because after those, there’s no more falling).... Check the horse's knees before you buy him; don’t take in any ex-convicts for charity; avoid any prospectus with founders' shares, and never mess around with firearms or knives, and don’t go near water until you know how to swim. Oh! Blessed wisdom of the ages! The only inheritance of the poor! The road lay bright in the sun, and the railway ran just beyond.
If the people of Milo did well to put up a statue
in gold to the man that invented wheels, so should we also put one up in
Portland stone or plaster to the man that invented rails, whose property
it is not only to increase the speed and ease of travel, but also to bring
on slumber as can no drug: not even poppies gathered under a waning moon.
The rails have a rhythm of slight falls and rises ... they make a loud
roar like a perpetual torrent; they cover up the mind with a veil.
If the people of Milo were right to build a golden statue for the person who invented wheels, we should also create one in Portland stone or plaster for the person who came up with rails. Their invention not only makes travel faster and easier but also helps induce sleep better than any medication—even better than poppies picked during a waning moon. The rails have a consistent rhythm of small bumps and dips ... they produce a loud roar like an endless waterfall; they cloud the mind with a haze.
Once only, when a number of men were shouting
'POGGI-BON-SI,' like a war-cry to the clank of bronze, did I open my eyes
sleepily to see a hill, a castle wall, many cypresses, and a strange tower
bulging out at the top (such towers I learned were the feature of
Tuscany). Then in a moment, as it seemed, I awoke in the station of Siena,
where the railway ends and goes no farther.
One time, when a group of men was shouting 'POGGI-BON-SI,' like a battle cry along with the sound of bronze clanging, I sleepily opened my eyes to see a hill, a castle wall, a bunch of cypress trees, and a strange tower that was wider at the top (I later found out that these towers are typical of Tuscany). Then, in what seemed like a moment, I woke up at the Siena station, where the railway stops and doesn't go any further.
It was still only morning; but the glare was
beyond bearing as I passed through the enormous gate of the town, a gate
pierced in high and stupendous walls that are here guarded by lions. In
the narrow main street there was full shade, and it was made cooler by the
contrast of the blaze on the higher storeys of the northern side. The
wonders of Siena kept sleep a moment from my mind. I saw their great
square where a tower of vast height marks the guildhall. I heard Mass in a
chapel of their cathedral: a chapel all frescoed, and built, as it were,
out of doors, and right below the altar-end or choir. I noted how the city
stood like a queen of hills dominating all Tuscany: above the Elsa
northward, southward above the province round Mount Amiato. And this great
mountain I saw also hazily far off on the horizon. I suffered the
vulgarities of the main street all in English and American, like a show. I
took my money and changed it; then, having so passed not a full hour, and
oppressed by weariness, I said to myself:
It was still morning, but the brightness was almost blinding as I walked through the massive gate of the town, set in towering walls guarded by lions. The narrow main street was completely shaded, feeling cooler compared to the blazing sun hitting the upper levels on the north side. The beauty of Siena kept me from dozing off. I saw their large piazza, where a tall tower marks the guildhall. I attended Mass in a chapel of their cathedral, a beautifully frescoed space that seemed to be outdoors, right below the altar area or choir. I noticed how the city stood like a queen of the hills, overlooking all of Tuscany: over the Elsa to the north and south toward the region around Mount Amiata. I could also see that great mountain hazily in the distance on the horizon. I observed the ordinary scenes of the main street, all in English and American, like a performance. I exchanged my money, and after not quite an hour had passed, feeling exhausted, I said to myself:
205
205
A REFERENCE
A REFERENCE
'After all, my business is not with cities, and
already I have seen far off the great hill whence one can see far off the
hills that overhang Rome.'
"After all, I'm not dealing with cities, and I've already seen from afar the big hill where you can view the hills that overlook Rome."
With this in my mind I wandered out for a quiet
place, and found it in a desolate green to the north of the city, near a
huge, old red-brick church like a barn. A deep shadow beneath it invited
me in spite of the scant and dusty grass, and in this country no one
disturbs the wanderer. There, lying down, I slept without dreams till
evening.
Keeping this in mind, I set off to find a quiet place and came across one in a deserted green area to the north of the city, near a huge, old red-brick church that looked like a barn. A deep shadow underneath it invited me in, despite the thin and dusty grass, and in this spot, no one disturbs the wanderer. There, lying down, I slept soundly without dreams until evening.
AUCTOR. Turn to page 94.
AUCTOR. Go to page 94.
LECTOR. I have it. It is not easy to watch the
book in two places at once; but pray continue.
LECTOR. I've got it. It’s not easy to watch the book in two places at once; but please continue.
AUCTOR. Note the words from the eighth to the
tenth lines.
AUTHOR. Focus on the words from the eighth to the tenth lines.
LECTOR. Why?
READER. Why?
AUCTOR. They will make what follows seem less
abrupt.
AUTHOR. They will make what happens next seem less abrupt.
Once there was a man dining by himself at the Cafe
Anglais, in the days when people went there. It was a full night, and he
sat alone at a small table, when there entered a very big man in a large
fur coat. The big man looked round annoyed, because there was no room, and
the first man very courteously offered him a seat at his little table.
They sat down and ate and talked of several things; among others, of
Bureaucracy. The first maintained that Bureaucracy was the curse of
France.
Once, there was a man eating alone at the Cafe Anglais, back when it was trendy. It was a crowded night, and he sat at a small table by himself when a very large man in a big fur coat entered. The large man looked around in annoyance because there was no room, and the first man kindly offered him a seat at his small table. They sat down, ate, and talked about various topics, including Bureaucracy. The first man claimed that Bureaucracy was the downfall of France.
'Men are governed by it like sheep. The
administrator, however humble, is a despot; most people will even run
forward to meet him halfway, like the servile dogs they are,' said he.
"Men follow it without question, like sheep. The administrator, no matter how humble, has power; most people will even hurry to greet him, like the obedient dogs they are," he said.
'No,' answered the Man in the Big Fur Coat, 'I
should say men were governed just by the ordinary human sense of
authority. I have no theories. I say they recognize authority and obey it.
Whether it is bureaucratic or not is merely a question of form.'
'No,' replied the Man in the Big Fur Coat, 'I would say that people are driven by fundamental human instincts regarding authority. I don’t have any theories. I think they recognize authority and follow it. Whether it’s bureaucratic or not is simply a matter of structure.'
At this moment there came in a tall, rather stiff
Englishman. He also was put out at finding no room. The two men saw the
manager approach him; a few words were passed, and a card; then the
manager suddenly smiled, bowed, smirked, and finally went up to the table
and begged that the Duke of Sussex might be allowed to share it. The Duke
hoped he did not incommode these gentlemen. They assured him that, on the
contrary, they esteemed his presence a favour.
At that moment, a tall, somewhat stiff Englishman walked in. He was also disappointed to find no available seating. The two men noticed the manager approach him; they exchanged a few words along with a card, and then the manager suddenly smiled, bowed, grinned, and went up to the table to ask if the Duke of Sussex could join them. The Duke hoped he wasn't causing any trouble for these gentlemen. They assured him that, on the contrary, they saw his presence as a privilege.
206
206
STORY OF THE DUKE OF SUSSEX
STORY OF THE DUKE OF SUSSEX
'It is our prerogative,' said the Man in the Big
Fur Coat, 'to be the host Paris entertaining her Guest.'
"It's our pleasure," said the Man in the Big Fur Coat, "to be the host, with Paris welcoming her Guest."
They would take no denial; they insisted on the
Duke's dining with them, and they told him what they had just been
discussing. The Duke listened to their theories with some morgue,
much spleen, and no little phlegm, but with perfect
courtesy, and then, towards the coffee, told them in fluent French
with a strong accent, his own opinion. (He had had eight excellent
courses; Yquem with his fish, the best Chambertin during the dinner, and a
glass of wonderful champagne with his dessert.) He spoke as follows, with
a slight and rather hard smile:
They wouldn't take no for an answer; they insisted the Duke join them for dinner and shared what they had just been discussing. The Duke listened to their theories with some indifference, a lot of annoyance, and a bit of calmness, but he was perfectly polite. Then, while they were having coffee, he expressed his own opinion in fluent French with a strong accent. (He had enjoyed eight incredible courses: Yquem with his fish, the best Chambertin during dinner, and a glass of amazing champagne with dessert.) He spoke like this, with a slight and rather hard smile:
'My opinion may seem to you impertinent, but I
believe nothing more subtly and powerfully affects men than the
aristocratic feeling. Do not misunderstand me,' he added, seeing that they
would protest; 'it is not my own experience alone that guides me. All
history bears witness to the same truth.'
"You might think my opinion is harsh, but I honestly believe that nothing impacts people as deeply and powerfully as the feeling of aristocracy. Don't misunderstand me," he continued, seeing their probable objections; "it's not only my own experience that brings me to this conclusion. All of history backs this up."
The simple-minded Frenchmen put down this
infatuation to the Duke's early training, little knowing that our English
men of rank are the simplest fellows in the world, and are quite
indifferent to their titles save in business matters.
The naive French people blamed this obsession on the Duke's upbringing, not realizing that our English nobility are the most down-to-earth people and mostly don’t care about their titles unless it involves business.
The Frenchmen paid the bill, and they all three
went on to the Boulevard.
The Frenchmen settled the bill, and the three of them went to the Boulevard.
'Now,' said the first man to his two companions,
'I will give you a practical example of what I meant when I said that
Bureaucracy governed mankind.'
"Now," said the first man to his two companions, "let me give you a real-life example of what I meant when I said that bureaucracy governs humanity."
He went up to the wall of the Credit Lyonnais, put
the forefinger of either hand against it, about twenty-five centimetres
apart, and at a level of about a foot above his eyes. Holding his fingers
thus he gazed at them, shifting them slightly from time to time and moving
his glance from one to the other rapidly. A crowd gathered. In a few
moments a pleasant elderly, short, and rather fat gentleman in the crowd
came forward, and, taking off his hat, asked if he could do anything for
him.
He approached the wall of the Credit Lyonnais, placed the index finger of each hand against it, about twenty-five centimeters apart, and about a foot above his eyes. With his fingers in that position, he fixed his gaze on them, occasionally moving them slightly and quickly glancing from one to the other. A crowd began to form. Soon, a friendly older man, short and a bit heavyset, stepped forward, took off his hat, and asked if he could assist him with anything.
'Why,' said our friend, 'the fact is I am an
engineer (section D of the Public Works Department) and I have to make an
important measurement in connexion with the Apothegm of the Bilateral
which runs to-night precisely through this spot. My fingers now mark
exactly the concentric of the secondary focus whence the Radius Vector
should be drawn, but I find that (like a fool) I have left my Double
Refractor in the cafe hard by. I dare not go for fear of losing the place
I have marked; yet I can get no further without my Double Refractor.'
"Well," our friend said, "the truth is I’m an engineer (section D of the Public Works Department), and I need to take an important measurement for the Apothegm of the Bilateral, which is happening right here tonight. My fingers are currently marking the exact spot of the secondary focus from where the Radius Vector should be drawn, but, like an idiot, I left my Double Refractor at the café nearby. I’m worried about going back because I might lose the spot I’ve marked, but I can’t move forward without my Double Refractor."
'Do not let that trouble you,' said the short,
stout stranger; 'I will be delighted to keep the place exactly marked
while you run for your instrument.'
"Don't let that worry you," said the short, stocky stranger. "I'll happily hold the spot for you while you get your instrument."
207
207
STORY OF THE DUKE OF SUSSEX
THE STORY OF THE DUKE OF SUSSEX
The crowd was now swelled to a considerable size;
it blocked up the pavement, and was swelled every moment by the arrival of
the curious. The little fat elderly man put his fingers exactly where the
other's had been, effecting the exchange with a sharp gesture; and each
watched intently to see that it was right to within a millimetre. The
attitude was constrained. The elderly man smiled, and begged the engineer
not to be alarmed. So they left him with his two forefingers well above
his head, precisely twenty-five centimetres apart, and pressing their tips
against the wall of the Credit Lyonnais. Then the three friends slipped
out of the crowd and pursued their way.
The crowd had grown quite large; it blocked the sidewalk and kept attracting more onlookers. The short, chubby older man positioned his fingers exactly where the other's had been, making the exchange with a quick motion; they both focused intently to make sure it was precise to the millimeter. The atmosphere was tense. The older man smiled and reassured the engineer not to worry. So they left him with his two forefingers raised above his head, exactly twenty-five centimeters apart, pressing their tips against the wall of the Credit Lyonnais. Then the three friends slipped away from the crowd and continued on their way.
'Let us go to the theatre,' said the experimenter,
'and when we come back I warrant you will agree with my remarks on
Bureaucracy.'
“Let’s go to the theater,” said the experimenter, “and when we get back, I’m sure you’ll agree with my thoughts on Bureaucracy.”
They went to hear the admirable marble lines of
Corneille. For three hours they were absorbed by the classics, and, when
they returned, a crowd, now enormous, was surging all over the Boulevard,
stopping the traffic and filled with a noise like the sea. Policemen were
attacking it with the utmost energy, but still it grew and eddied; and in
the centre--a little respectful space kept empty around him--still
stretched the poor little fat elderly man, a pitiable sight. His knees
were bent, his head wagged and drooped with extreme fatigue, he was the
colour of old blotting-paper; but still he kept the tips of his two
forefingers exactly twenty-five centimetres apart, well above his head,
and pressed against the wall of the Credit Lyonnais.
They went to enjoy the impressive lines of Corneille. For three hours, they were captivated by the classics, and when they returned, a huge crowd was swarming all over the Boulevard, blocking traffic and making noise like the ocean. Policemen were doing their best to control it, but it just kept growing and swirling; and in the center—a small respectful space left clear around him—lay the poor little fat old man, a sad sight. His knees were bent, his head bobbing and drooping from extreme fatigue, and he looked like old blotting paper; yet he still kept his two forefingers exactly twenty-five centimeters apart, well above his head, pressed against the wall of the Credit Lyonnais.
'You will not match that with your aristocratic
sentiment!' said the author of the scene in pardonable triumph.
"You can't compete with that aristocratic feeling!" said the author of the scene with justifiable pride.
'I am not so sure,' answered the Duke of Sussex.
He pulled out his watch. 'It is midnight,' he said, 'and I must be off;
but let me tell you before we part that you have paid for a most expensive
dinner, and have behaved all night with an extravagant deference under the
impression that I was the Duke of Sussex. As a fact my name is Jerks, and
I am a commercial traveller in the linseed oil line; and I wish you the
best of good evenings.'
"I'm not sure," replied the Duke of Sussex. He glanced at his watch. "It's midnight," he said, "and I need to leave; but before we say goodbye, I want to let you know that you've just treated me to a really expensive dinner, and you've shown me way too much respect all night thinking I was the Duke of Sussex. The truth is, my name is Jerks, and I'm a sales rep for linseed oil; I wish you a great evening."
'Wait a moment,' said the Man in the Big Fur Coat;
'my theory of the Simple Human Sense of Authority still holds. I am a
detective officer, and you will both be good enough to follow me to the
police station.'
"Wait a moment," said the Man in the Big Fur Coat. "My theory about the Basic Human Sense of Authority still holds. I’m a detective, and you two will please follow me to the police station."
And so they did, and the Engineer was fined fifty
francs in correctional, and the Duke of Sussex was imprisoned for ten
days, with interdiction of domicile for six months; the first indeed under
the Prefectorial Decree of the 18th of November 1843, but the second under
the law of the 12th germinal of the year VIII.
And so they did, and the Engineer was fined fifty francs in court, while the Duke of Sussex was sentenced to ten days in jail and banned from living in his home for six months; the first punishment was given under the Prefectorial Decree from November 18, 1843, but the second was based on the law from the 12th germinal of year VIII.
208
208
ST AUGUSTINE CENSURED
ST AUGUSTINE CENSURED
In this way I have got over between twenty and
thirty miles of road which were tramped in the dark, and the description
of which would have plagued you worse than a swarm of hornets.
In this way, I walked about twenty to thirty miles of road in the dark, and talking about it would have annoyed you more than a swarm of hornets.
Oh, blessed interlude! no struggling moon, no
mist, no long-winded passages upon the genial earth, no the sense of the
night, no marvels of the dawn, no rhodomontade, no religion, no rhetoric,
no sleeping villages, no silent towns (there was one), no rustle of
trees--just a short story, and there you have a whole march covered as
though a brigade had swung down it. A new day has come, and the sun has
risen over the detestable parched hillocks of this downward way.
Oh, what a relief! No battling against the moon, no fog, no long travels across the welcoming earth, none of the nighttime emotions, no surprises of dawn, no bragging, no faith, no speeches, no sleepy villages, no tranquil towns (except for one), no whispering trees—just a quick story, and suddenly you've gone the entire distance as if a brigade had marched through. A new day has come, and the sun has risen over the dreadful dry hills of this downward path.
No, no, Lector! Do not blame me that Tuscany
should have passed beneath me unnoticed, as the monotonous sea passes
beneath a boat in full sail. Blame all those days of marching; hundreds
upon hundreds of miles that exhausted the powers of the mind. Blame the
fiery and angry sky of Etruria, that compelled most of my way to be taken
at night. Blame St Augustine, who misled me in his Confessions by talking
like an African of 'the icy shores of Italy'; or blame Rome, that now more
and more drew me to Herself as She approached from six to five, from five
to four, from four to three--now She was but three days off. The
third sun after that I now saw rising would shine upon the City.
No, no, Lector! Don’t blame me for missing Tuscany, just like the endless sea goes unnoticed beneath a fully-sailed boat. Blame all those days of marching; hundreds and hundreds of miles that drained me mentally. Blame the fiery and angry sky of Etruria that forced me to travel mostly at night. Blame St. Augustine, who misled me in his Confessions by speaking like an African about 'the icy shores of Italy'; or blame Rome, which increasingly pulled me closer as I counted down from six to five, from five to four, from four to three—now She was just three days away. The third sun after that would rise for me in the City.
I did indeed go forward a little in the heat, but
it was useless. After an hour I abandoned it. It was not so much the sun,
though that was intemperate and deadly; it was rather the inhuman aspect
of the earth which made me despair. It was as though the soil had been
left imperfect and rough after some cataclysm; it reminded me of those bad
lands in the west of America, where the desert has no form, and where the
crumbling and ashy look of things is more abhorrent than their mere
desolation. As soon march through evil dreams!
I pushed on a bit in the heat, but it felt pointless. After an hour, I gave up. It wasn't just the intense sun, although it was harsh and relentless; it was more the brutal appearance of the land that made me feel hopeless. It looked like the ground had been left rough and unfinished after some disaster; it reminded me of those badlands in the western U.S., where the desert is shapeless, and the crumbling, ashy look of everything is more unsettling than the emptiness itself. It felt like walking through horrifying nightmares!
The north is the place for men. Eden was there;
and the four rivers of Paradise are the Seine, the Oise, the Thames, and
the Arun; there are grasses there, and the trees are generous, and the air
is an unnoticed pleasure. The waters brim up to the edges of the fields.
But for this bare Tuscany I was never made.
The north is where real men are meant to be. Eden was situated there; the four rivers of Paradise are the Seine, the Oise, the Thames, and the Arun; the grass is green and thick, the trees are plentiful, and the air is pleasantly refreshing. The waters come right up to the edges of the fields. But I was never cut out for this dry Tuscany.
How far I had gone I could not tell, nor precisely
how much farther San Quirico, the neighbouring town, might be. The
imperfect map I had bought at Siena was too minute to give me clear
indications. I was content to wait for evening, and then to go on till I
found it. An hour or so in the shade of a row of parched and dusty bushes
I lay and ate and drank my wine, and smoked, and then all day I slept, and
woke a while, and slept again more deeply. But
I had no clue how far I'd gone or how much farther San Quirico, the nearby town, was. The sketchy map I picked up in Siena had too much detail to give me a good sense of direction. I decided to wait until evening and then keep moving until I found it. I spent about an hour resting in the shade of some dry, dusty bushes, eating, drinking my wine, smoking, and then I slept all day, waking up briefly before drifting back into a deeper sleep. But
209
209
SAN QUIRICO
SAN QUIRICO
how people sleep and wake, if you do not yet know
it after so much of this book you never will.
If you still don’t get how people can sleep and wake up after reading so much of this book, you probably never will.
It was perhaps five o'clock, or rather more, when
I rose unhappily and took up the ceaseless road.
It was probably around five o'clock, or maybe a bit later, when I got up reluctantly and started the never-ending journey.
Even the goodness of the Italian nature seemed
parched up in those dry hollows. At an inn where I ate they shouted at me,
thinking in that way to make me understand; and their voices were as harsh
as the grating of metal against stone. A mile farther I crossed a lonely
line of railway; then my map told me where I was, and I went wearily up an
indefinite slope under the declining sun, and thought it outrageous that
only when the light had gone was there any tolerable air in this country.
Even the beauty of the Italian landscape felt barren in those dry hollows. At an inn where I ate, they yelled at me, thinking that would help me understand; their voices were as harsh as metal scraping against stone. A mile later, I crossed an empty railway line; then my map showed my location, and I walked up a never-ending slope under the setting sun, feeling it was absurd that only after the light had faded was there any decent air in this place.
Soon the walls of San Quirico, partly ruinous,
stood above the fields (for the smallest places here have walls); as I
entered its gate the sun set, and as though
Soon, the partially crumbling walls of San Quirico loomed over the fields (since even the tiniest places here have walls); as I walked through its gate, the sun was setting, and it felt like
the cool, coming suddenly, had a magic in it,
everything turned kinder. A church that could wake interest stood at the
entry of the town; it had stone lions on its steps, and the pillars were
so carved as to resemble knotted ropes. There for the first time I saw in
procession one of those confraternities which in Italy bury the dead; they
had long and dreadful hoods over their heads, with slits for the eyes. I
spoke to the people of San Quirico, and they to me. They were upstanding,
and very fine and noble in the lines of the face. On their walls is set a
marble tablet, on which it is registered that the people of Tuscany, being
asked whether they would have their hereditary Duke or the House of Savoy,
voted for the latter by such and such a great majority; and this kind of
tablet I afterwards found was common to all these small towns. Then
passing down
The cool breeze that suddenly came in felt magical; everything became friendlier. At the entrance of the town stood a church that caught my eye; it had stone lions on its steps, and the pillars were carved to look like twisted ropes. There, for the first time, I saw one of those confraternities that bury the dead in Italy; they wore long, scary hoods with slits for their eyes. I spoke with the people of San Quirico, and they engaged with me. They were honest and had very refined and noble features. On their walls, there's a marble tablet that records how the people of Tuscany were asked whether they wanted their hereditary Duke or the House of Savoy, and they chose the latter by a large majority; I later discovered that this kind of tablet was common in all these small towns. Then, as I continued down
210
210
THE VALLEY LIKE A WAVE
THE VALLEY LIKE A WAVE
their long street I came, at the farther gate, to
a great sight, which the twilight still permitted me to receive in its
entirety.
I reached their long street, and at the far gate, I came across a stunning view that the twilight let me fully appreciate.
For San Quirico is built on the edge of a kind of
swell in the land, and here where I stood one looked over the next great
wave; for the shape of the view was, on a vast scale, just what one sees
from a lonely boat looking forward over a following sea.
San Quirico is located on the edge of a hill, and from where I stood, you could see over the next big wave; the view, on a large scale, looked like what you see from a lone boat looking out over a choppy sea.
The trough of the wave was a shallow purple
valley, its arid quality hidden by the kindly glimmer of evening; few
trees stood in it to break its sweep, and its irregularities and mouldings
were just those of a sweep of water after a gale. The crest of the wave
beyond was seventeen miles away. It had, as have also such crests at sea,
one highest, toppling peak in its long line, and this, against the clear
sky, one could see to be marked by buildings. These buildings were the
ruined castle and walls of Radicofani, and it lay straight on my way to
Rome.
The base of the wave created a shallow purple valley, its dryness concealed by the soft evening light; only a few trees interrupted its wide area, and its ridges and contours looked like the water's surface after a storm. The top of the wave was seventeen miles away. Like many ocean crests, it had one highest peak in its long line, and against the clear sky, you could see it had buildings on it. Those buildings were the ruined castle and walls of Radicofani, located directly on my way to Rome.
It is a strange thing, arresting northern eyes,
to see towns thus built on summits up into the sky, and this height seemed
the more fantastic because it was framed. A row of cypress trees stood on
either side of the road where it fell from San Quirico, and, exactly
between these, this high crest, a long way off, was set as though by
design.
For northern visitors, it's an unusual sight to see towns perched high on the mountaintops, and the elevation looked even more impressive because it was framed. A row of cypress trees lined both sides of the road as it descended from San Quirico, and right in between them, this high ridge was placed as if it were designed that way.
THE SILHOUETTE
THE SILHOUETTE
With more heart in me, and tempted by such an
outline as one might be by the prospect of adventure, I set out to cross
the great bare run of the valley. As I went, the mountain of Amiato came
more and more nearly abreast of me in the west; in its foothills near me
were ravines and unexpected rocks; upon one of them hung a village. I
watched its church and one tall cypress next it, as they stood black
against the last of daylight. Then for miles I went on the dusty way, and
crossed by old bridges watercourses in which stood nothing but green
pools; and the night deepened.
Feeling more daring and drawn by the idea of adventure, I began to cross the wide, empty stretch of the valley. As I walked, the mountain of Amiato came closer to me from the west; nearby, its foothills had ravines and unexpected rocks, one of which had a village sitting on it. I noticed its church and a tall cypress beside it, both outlined against the fading light. Then, I continued down the dusty path for miles, crossing old bridges over streams that only had green pools remaining, and the night grew darker.
It was when I had crossed the greater part of the
obscure plain, at its lowest dip and not far from the climb up to
Radicofani, that I saw lights shining in a large farmhouse, and though it
was my business to walk by night, yet I needed companionship, so I went
in.
As I walked across the dark plain, at its lowest point and not far from the uphill path to Radicofani, I noticed lights glowing from a large farmhouse. Although I intended to walk at night, I felt the need for company, so I decided to go inside.
There in a very large room, floored with brick and
lit by one candle, were two fine old peasants, with faces like apostles,
playing a game of cards. There also was a woman playing with a strong boy
child, that could not yet talk: and the child ran up to me. Nothing could
persuade the master of the house but that I was a very poor man who needed
sleep, and so good and generous was this old man that my protests seemed
to him nothing but the excuses and shame of poverty. He asked me where I
was going. I said, 'To Rome.' He came out with a lantern to the stable,
and showed me there a manger full of hay,
In a large room with a brick floor, illuminated by a single candle, two elderly peasants, with faces resembling those of apostles, were playing cards. A woman was also there with a strong young boy who couldn't speak yet; the child ran up to me. No amount of convincing could persuade the master of the house that I wasn’t a very poor man in need of rest, and the old man was so kind and generous that my objections only seemed to him like excuses and a shame for being poor. He asked me where I was going. I replied, "To Rome." He came outside with a lantern to the stable and showed me a manger full of hay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
THE HORN SONG
THE HORN SONG
indicating that I might sleep in it... His candle
flashed upon the great silent oxen standing in rows; their enormous horns,
three times the length of what we know in England, filled me with wonder
... Well! (may it count to me as gain!), rather than seem to offend him I
lay down in that manger, though I had no more desire to sleep than has the
flittermouse in our Sussex gloamings; also I was careful to offer no
money, for that is brutality. When he had left me I took the opportunity
for a little rest, and lay on my back in the hay wide-awake and staring at
darkness.
indicating that I might sleep in it... His candle illuminated the large, quiet oxen standing in rows; their massive horns, three times the length of those we have in England, astonished me... Well! (may this count as a win for me!), instead of risking offending him, I settled down in that manger, even though I was as eager to sleep as a bat is at dusk in Sussex; plus, I made sure not to offer any money, since that would be rude. After he left, I took the opportunity to rest a bit, lying on my back in the hay, completely awake and staring into the darkness.
The great oxen champed and champed their food with
a regular sound; I remembered the steerage in a liner, the noise of the
sea and the regular screw, for this it exactly resembled. I considered in
the darkness the noble aspect of these beasts as I had seen them in the
lantern light, and I determined when I got to Rome to buy two such horns,
and to bring them to England and have them mounted for drinking
horns--great drinking horns, a yard deep--and to get an engraver to
engrave a motto for each. On the first I would have -
The huge oxen chewed their food steadily, making a familiar sound; it reminded me of being in the steerage of a ship, listening to the ocean and the rhythmic engine, because it was exactly like that. In the darkness, I thought about how majestic these animals looked in the lantern light, and I decided that when I got to Rome, I would buy two of those horns, bring them back to England, and have them mounted as drinking horns—big ones, a yard long—and I would hire an engraver to carve a motto on each. On the first one, I would have -
King Alfred was in Wantage born He drank out of a
ram's horn. Here is a better man than he, Who drinks deeper, as you see.
King Alfred was born in Wantage. He drank from a ram's horn. Here’s a better man than he, who drinks even deeper, as you can see.
Thus my friends drinking out of it should lift up
their hearts and no longer be oppressed with humility. But on the second I
determined for a rousing Latin thing, such as men shouted round camp fires
in the year 888 or thereabouts; so, the imagination fairly set going and
taking wood-cock's flight, snipe-fashion, zigzag and devil-may
care-for-the-rules, this seemed to suit me -
So, my friends drinking from it should feel lifted and no longer weighed down by humility. But then I decided to choose an exciting Latin piece, like what people shouted around campfires back in 888 or so; it sparked my imagination and took off like a woodcock, zigzagging and carefree, which felt just right for me -
Salve, cornu cornuum! Cornutorum vis Boûm.
Munus excellent Deûm! Gregis o praesidium! Sitis desiderium! Dignum
cornuum cornu Romae memor salve tu! Tibi cornuum cornuto--
Hello, horn of horns! The strength of the horns! A wonderful gift from the gods! Protection for the flock! You are the wish! Esteemed horn of the famous grain of Rome, greetings to you! To you, of the horned horn--
LECTOR. That means nothing
LECTOR. That means nothing.
AUCTOR. Shut up!
AUCTOR. Be quiet!
Tibi cornuum cornuto Tibi clamo, te saluto
Salve cornu cornuum! Fortunatam da Domunt!
I call out to you with the greatest horn, I greet you
Hail greatest horn! Grant a lucky home!
213
213
RADICOFANI
RADICOFANI
And after this cogitation and musing I got up
quietly, so as not to offend the peasant: and I crept out, and so upwards
on to the crest of the hill.
After pondering this for a bit, I quietly got up so I wouldn't wake the peasant. I crept out and headed to the top of the hill.
But when, after several miles of climbing, I
neared the summit, it was already beginning to be light. The bareness and
desert grey of the distance I had crossed stood revealed in a colourless
dawn, only the Mont' Amiata, now somewhat to the northward, was more
gentle, and softened the scene with distant woods. Between it and this
height ran a vague river-bed as dry as the stones of a salt beach.
But after climbing for several miles, when I got near the top, it was already starting to brighten. The emptiness and dull gray of the landscape I had crossed were revealed in a colorless dawn; only Mont' Amiata, now to the north, looked gentler and added some distant woods to the view. Between it and this height was a vague riverbed, as dry as the stones on a salt beach.
The sun rose as I passed under the ruined walls of
the castle. In the little town itself, early as was the hour, many people
were stirring. One gave me good-morning--a man of singular character, for
here, in the very peep of day, he was sitting on a doorstep, idle, lazy
and contented, as though it was full noon. Another was yoking oxen; a
third going out singing to work in the fields.
The sun rose as I walked under the crumbling castle walls. In the small town, even though it was early, many people were already up. One man greeted me with a good morning—an interesting character, because here, at dawn, he was sitting on a doorstep, relaxed, lazy, and content, as if it were midday. Another was yoking oxen; a third was leaving, singing, to work in the fields.
I did not linger in this crow's nest, but going
out by the low and aged southern gate, another deeper valley, even drier
and more dead than the last, appeared under the rising sun. It was enough
to make one despair! And when I thought of the day's sleep in that
wilderness, of the next night's toil through it--
I didn't stay at this lookout point for long; I went out through the old southern gate, and I saw another deeper valley, even drier and more lifeless than the last, illuminated by the rising sun. It was discouraging! And when I thought about sleeping in that wilderness for the night, along with the tough journey ahead of me through it—
LECTOR. What about the Brigand of Radicofani of
whom you spoke in Lorraine, and of whom I am waiting to hear?
LECTOR. What about the Radicofani Brigand you brought up in Lorraine? I'm still waiting for more information about him.
AUCTOR. What about him? Why, he was captured long
ago, and has since died of old age. I am surprised at your interrupting me
with such questions. Pray ask for no more tales till we get to the really
absorbing story of the Hungry Student.
AUCTOR. What about him? He was captured a long time ago and has since died of old age. I'm surprised you're interrupting me with questions like that. Please don’t ask for any more stories until we get to the really interesting tale of the Hungry Student.
Well, as I was saying, I was in some despair at
the sight of that valley, which had to be crossed before I could reach the
town of Acquapendente, or Hanging-water, which I knew to lie somewhere on
the hills beyond. The sun was conquering me, and I was looking hopelessly
for a place to sleep, when a cart drawn by two oxen at about one mile an
hour came creaking by. The driver was asleep, his head on the shady side.
The devil tempted me, and without one struggle against temptation, nay
with cynical and congratulatory feelings, I
Well, like I said, I was feeling pretty desperate looking at that valley I needed to cross before reaching the town of Acquapendente, or Hanging-water, which I knew was somewhere in the hills beyond. The sun was draining my energy, and I was hopelessly searching for a place to sleep when a cart pulled by two oxen, moving at about a mile an hour, creaked past. The driver was asleep, his head resting in the shade. I was tempted, and without resisting at all, in fact, feeling somewhat cynical and self-congratulatory, I
214
214
SECOND FALL
SECOND FALL
jumped up behind, and putting my head also on the
shady side (there were soft sacks for a bed) I very soon was pleasantly
asleep.
I jumped up behind and rested my head on the shady side (there were soft cushions for a bed) and quickly fell into a nice sleep.
We lay side by side for hour after hour, and the
day rose on to noon; the sun beat upon our feet, but our heads were in the
shade and we slept heavily a good and honest sleep: he thinking that he
was alone, but I knowing that I was in company (a far preferable thing),
and I was right and he was wrong. And the heat grew, and sleep came out of
that hot sun more surely than it does out of the night air in the north.
But no dreams wander under the noon.
We lay next to each other for hours as the day shifted from morning to noon; the sun blazed down on our feet, but our heads were in the shade, and we slept deeply, a good, honest sleep. He thought he was alone, but I knew I was in great company (which was way better), and I was right, and he was wrong. The heat intensified, and sleep came from that hot sun more consistently than it does from the cool night air up north. But no dreams float under the noon sun.
From time to time one or the other of us would
open our eyes drowsily and wonder, but sleep was heavy on us both, and our
minds were sunk in calm like old hulls in the dark depths of the sea where
there are no storms.
Sometimes, one of us would slowly open our eyes and wonder, but sleep hung heavily over both of us, and our minds were calm like old ships resting in the dark depths of the ocean, far from any storms.
We neither of us really woke until, at the bottom
of the hill which rises into Acquapendente, the oxen stopped. This halt
woke us up; first me and then my companion. He looked at me a moment and
laughed. He seemed to have thought all this while that I was some country
friend of his who had taken a lift; and I, for my part, had made more or
less certain that he was a good fellow who would do me no harm. I was
right, and he was wrong. I knew not what offering to make him to
compensate him for this trouble which his heavy oxen had taken. After some
thought I brought a cigar out of my pocket, which he smoked with extreme
pleasure. The oxen meanwhile had been urged up the slow hill, and it was
in this way that we reached the famous town of Acquapendente. But why it
should be called famous is more than I can understand. It may be that in
one of those narrow streets there is a picture or a church, or one of
those things which so attract unbelieving men. To the pilgrim it is simply
a group of houses. Into one of these I went, and, upon my soul, I have
nothing to say of it except that they furnished me with food.
Neither of us really woke up until the oxen stopped at the bottom of the hill leading into Acquapendente. This sudden halt jolted us awake; first me, then my companion. He glanced at me for a moment and laughed. It seemed he had thought I was just a local friend who had hitched a ride; I, on my part, figured he was a decent guy who wouldn’t cause any trouble. I was right, and he was wrong. I didn’t know how to repay him for the inconvenience his heavy oxen had caused. After thinking for a bit, I took out a cigar from my pocket, which he really enjoyed smoking. Meanwhile, the oxen were encouraged to climb the gradual hill, and that’s how we made our way to the famous town of Acquapendente. But why it’s considered famous is a mystery to me. Maybe there’s a picture or a church hidden in one of those narrow streets, or something else that captures the interest of non-believers. To a pilgrim, it’s just a collection of houses. I entered one of them, and honestly, I can only say that they provided me with food.
I do not pretend to have counted the flies, though
they were numerous; and, even had I done so, what interest would the
number have, save to the statisticians? Now as these are patient men and
foolish, I heartily recommend them to go and count the flies for
themselves.
I'm not saying I counted the flies, even though there were a ton of them; and even if I had, what would the number mean, except to statisticians? Since these people are patient and a bit silly, I strongly suggest they go count the flies themselves.
Leaving this meal then, this town and this people
(which were all of a humdrum sort), and going out by the gate, the left
side of which is made up of a church, I went a little way on the short
road to San Lorenzo, but I had no intention of going far, for (as you know
by this time) the night had become my day and the day my night.
After finishing this meal, leaving this town, and saying goodbye to these people
(who were all quite usual), I walked through the gate, the left side of which is a church. I took a shortcut toward San Lorenzo, but I didn’t intend to go far, because (as you probably know by now) night had turned into my day, and day had turned into my night.
I found a stream running very sluggish between
tall trees, and this sight sufficiently reminded me of my own country to
permit repose. Lying down there I slept till the end of the day, or rather
to that same time of evening which had now become my usual waking hour ...
And now tell me, Lector, shall I
I found a stream flowing gently between tall trees, and this scene reminded me enough of my homeland that I was able to relax. Lying there, I slept until the day was done, or more accurately, until the evening time that had become my usual waking hour... And now tell me, Reader, should I
215
215
HOW TO WRITE
HOW TO WRITE
leave out altogether, or shall I give you some
description of, the next few miles to San Lorenzo?
Should I skip it entirely, or do you want me to go over the next few miles to San Lorenzo?
LECTOR. Why, if I were you I would put the matter
shortly and simply, for it is the business of one describing a pilgrimage
or any other matter not to puff himself up with vain conceit, nor to be
always picking about for picturesque situations, but to set down plainly
and shortly what he has seen and heard, describing the whole matter.
LECTOR. Honestly, if I were in your position, I’d keep it short and simple. When talking about a pilgrimage or anything else, it's best not to let your ego interfere or to constantly look for dramatic moments. Just clearly and briefly share what you’ve seen and heard, covering the whole story.
AUCTOR. But remember, Lector, that the artist is
known not only by what he puts in but by what he leaves out.
AUTHOR. But remember, Reader, that an artist is recognized not just by what they include but by what they leave out.
LECTOR. That is all very well for the artist, but
you have no business to meddle with such people.
LECTOR. That’s fine for the artist, but you shouldn’t associate with those kinds of people.
AUCTOR. How then would you write such a book if
you had the writing of it?
AUTHOR: So, how would you write a book like that if you had the opportunity?
LECTOR. I would not introduce myself at all; I
would not tell stories at random, nor go in for long descriptions of
emotions, which I am sure other men have felt as well as I. I would be
careful to visit those things my readers had already heard of (AUCTOR. The
pictures! the remarkable pictures! All that is meant by culture! The brown
photographs! Oh! Lector, indeed I have done you a wrong!), and I would
certainly not have the bad taste to say anything upon religion. Above all,
I would be terse.
LECTOR. I wouldn’t introduce myself at all; I wouldn’t share random stories or dive into lengthy descriptions of feelings that I know other guys have felt too. I’d concentrate on things my readers already know about (AUCTOR. The images! The incredible images! That’s what culture is all about! The brown photos! Oh! Lector, I’ve really done you wrong!), and I definitely wouldn’t be so insensitive as to comment on religion. Most importantly, I’d keep it short.
AUCTOR. I see. You would not pile words one on the
other, qualifying, exaggerating, conditioning, superlativing, diminishing,
connecting, amplifying, condensing, mouthing, and glorifying the mere
sound: you would be terse. You should be known for your self-restraint.
There should be no verbosity in your style (God forbid!), still less
pomposity, animosity, curiosity, or ferocity; you would have it neat,
exact, and scholarly, and, above all, chiselled to the nail. A fig (say
you), the pip of a fig, for the rambling style. You would be led into no
hilarity, charity, vulgarity, or barbarity. Eh! my jolly Lector? You would
simply say what you had to say?
AUTHOR. I get it. You wouldn't just pile up words for no reason—qualifying, exaggerating, conditionally, superlatively, downplaying, connecting, expanding, condensing, bragging, and glorifying just for the sound of it: you'd keep it concise. You deserve credit for your restraint. Your style shouldn't be wordy (heaven forbid!), let alone pompous, aggressive, intrusive, or hostile; you'd want it neat, precise, and academic, and, above all, polished to perfection. A fig (you’d say), the seed of a fig, for the rambling style. You wouldn't get caught up in laughter, generosity, crudeness, or savagery. Right? My cheerful Reader? You’d just say what you need to say?
LECTOR. Precisely; I would say a plain thing in a
plain way.
LECTOR. Right; I'd say it clearly and straightforwardly.
AUCTOR. So you think one can say a plain thing in
a plain way? You think that words mean nothing more than themselves, and
that you can talk without ellipsis, and that customary phrases have not
their connotations? You think that, do you? Listen then to the tale of Mr
Benjamin Franklin Hard, a kindly merchant of Cincinnati, O., who had no
particular religion, but who had accumulated a fortune of six hundred
thousand dollars, and who had a horror of breaking the Sabbath. He was not
'a kind husband and a good father,' for he was unmarried; nor had he any
children. But he was all that those words connote.
AUTHOR. So you really think you can say something directly and clearly? You believe words only have their literal meanings and that you can express yourself without omitting anything, and that common phrases don’t have deeper implications? Is that your belief? Then hear the story of Mr. Benjamin Franklin Hard, a decent merchant from Cincinnati, Ohio, who didn't adhere to any particular religion but managed to build a fortune of six hundred thousand dollars, and who strongly opposed breaking the Sabbath. He wasn’t 'a caring husband and a good father' because he was single and had no children. But he represented everything those terms suggest.
This man Hard at the age of fifty-four retired
from business, and determined
At fifty-four, this man Hard retired from business and decided
216
216
STORY OF MR HARD
STORY OF MR. HARD
to treat himself to a visit to Europe. He had not
been in Europe five weeks before he ran bang up against the Catholic
Church. He was never more surprised in his life. I do not mean that I have
exactly weighed all his surprises all his life through. I mean that he was
very much surprised indeed--and that is all that these words connote.
to treat himself to a trip to Europe. He hadn’t been in Europe for five weeks before he encountered the Catholic Church. He was more surprised than ever. I’m not saying I’ve thought through all his surprises over the years. I mean he was genuinely shocked—and that’s all these words mean.
He studied the Catholic Church with extreme
interest. He watched High Mass at several places (hoping it might be
different). He thought it was what it was not, and then, contrariwise, he
thought it was not what it was. He talked to poor Catholics, rich
Catholics, middle-class Catholics, and elusive, wellborn, penniless,
neatly dressed, successful Catholics; also to pompous, vain Catholics;
humble, uncertain Catholics; sneaking, pad-footed Catholics; healthy,
howling, combative Catholics; doubtful, shoulder-shrugging, but devout
Catholics; fixed, crabbed, and dangerous Catholics; easy, jovial, and
shone-upon-by-the-heavenly-light Catholics; subtle Catholics; strange
Catholics, and (quod tibi manifeste absurdum videtur) intellectual,
pince-nez, jejune, twisted, analytical, yellow, cranky, and
introspective Catholics: in fine, he talked to all Catholics. And when I
say 'all Catholics' I do not mean that he talked to every individual
Catholic, but that he got a good, integrative grip of the Church militant,
which is all that the words connote.
He studied the Catholic Church with great interest. He attended High Mass at different places, hoping each one would be unique. He thought it was what it wasn’t, and then, on the other hand, he thought it wasn’t what it was. He spoke to poor Catholics, rich Catholics, middle-class Catholics, elusive but well-bred, broke yet neatly dressed, successful Catholics; also to pompous, vain Catholics; humble, uncertain Catholics; sneaky, stealthy Catholics; healthy, loud, combative Catholics; doubtful, shrugging but devout Catholics; rigid, grumpy, and dangerous Catholics; easygoing, cheerful Catholics, and those with a heavenly glow; subtle Catholics; odd Catholics; and (quod tibi manifeste absurdum videtur) intellectual, pince-nez, naive, convoluted, cranky, and introspective Catholics: in short, he talked to all types of Catholics. And when I say 'all Catholics,' I don’t mean he spoke to every single Catholic, but that he gained a solid, comprehensive understanding of the Church militant, which is what those words imply.
Well, this man Hard got to know, among others, a
certain good priest that loved a good bottle of wine, a fine deep dish of
poulet à la casserole, and a kind of egg done with cream in
a little platter; and eating such things, this priest said to him one day:
'Mr Hard, what you want is to read some books on Catholicism.' And Hard,
who was on the point of being received into the Church as the final
solution of human difficulties, thought it would be a very good thing to
instruct his mind before baptism. So he gave the priest a note to a
bookseller whom an American friend had told him of; and this American
friend had said:
Well, this guy Hard got to know, among others, a good priest who liked to enjoy a nice bottle of wine, a rich deep dish of poulet à la casserole, and a creamy egg served on a small plate. While enjoying these things, the priest said to him one day: 'Mr. Hard, you really should read some books on Catholicism.' Hard, who was about to be received into the Church as the ultimate answer to life’s challenges, thought it would be smart to educate himself before his baptism. So he handed the priest a note for a bookseller that an American friend had recommended to him; and this American friend had said:
'You will find Mr Fingle (for such was the
bookseller's name) a hard-headed, honest, business man. He can say a plain
thing in a plain way?
You'll see that Mr. Fingle (that's the bookseller's name) is a practical, honest businessman. He knows how to say a straightforward thing in a straightforward way?
'Here,' said Mr Hard to the priest, 'is ten
pounds. Send it to this bookseller Fingle and he shall choose books on
Catholicism to that amount, and you shall receive them, and I will come
and read them here with you.'
"Here," Mr. Hard said to the priest, "is ten pounds. Send it to this bookseller Fingle, and he will pick out books on Catholicism for that amount, and you'll receive them. I'll come and read them with you here."
So the priest sent the money, and in four days the
books came, and Mr Hard and the priest opened the package, and these were
the books inside:
The priest sent the money, and four days later the books arrived. Mr. Hard and the priest opened the package, and these were the books inside:
Auricular Confession: a History. By a Brand
Saved from the Burning.
Auricular Confession: A History. By a Brand
Rescued from the Flames.
Isabella; or, The Little Female Jesuit. By
'Hephzibah'.
Isabella; or, The Little Female Jesuit. By 'Hephzibah'.
Elisha MacNab: a Tale of the French
Huguenots.
Elisha MacNab: a Story of the French Huguenots.
England and Rome. By the Rev. Ebenezer
Catchpole of Emmanuel, Birmingham.
*England and Rome.* By Rev. Ebenezer Catchpole of Emmanuel, Birmingham.
217
217
STORY OF MR HARD
THE STORY OF MR. HARD
Nuns and Nunneries. By 'Ruth', with a
Preface by Miss Carran, lately rescued from a Canadian Convent.
Nuns and Nunneries. By 'Ruth', with a Preface by Miss Carran, who was recently rescued from a Canadian convent.
History of the Inquisition. By Llorente.
History of the Inquisition. By Llorente.
The Beast with Seven Heads; or, the
Apocalyptical Warning.
The Beast with Seven Heads; or, the Apocalyptic Warning.
No Truce with the Vatican.
No Peace with the Vatican.
The True Cause of Irish Disaffection.
The Actual Reason for Irish Unrest.
Decline of the Latin Nations.
Fall of the Latin Nations.
Anglo-Saxons the Chosen Race, and their
connexion with the Ten Lost Tribes: with a map.
Anglo-Saxons the Chosen Race, and their link to the Ten Lost Tribes: with a map.
Finally, a very large book at the bottom of the
case called Giant Pope.
Finally, there’s a big book at the bottom of the case called Giant Pope.
And it was no use asking for the money back or
protesting. Mr Fingle was an honest, straightforward man, who said a plain
thing in a plain way. They had left him to choose a suitable collection of
books on Catholicism, and he had chosen the best he knew. And thus did Mr
Hard (who has recently given a hideous font to the new Catholic church at
Bismarckville) learn the importance of estimating what words connote.
There was no use in asking for the money back or making a complaint. Mr. Fingle was an honest, straightforward guy who communicated in a simple way. They allowed him to pick a good selection of books on Catholicism, and he chose the best ones he could think of. This is how Mr. Hard (who recently donated a terrible font to the new Catholic church in Bismarckville) learned how important it is to understand what words really mean.
LECTOR. But all that does not excuse an
intolerable prolixity?
LECTOR. But none of that justifies being overly lengthy?
AUCTOR. Neither did I say it did, dear Lector. My
object was merely to get you to San Lorenzo where I bought that wine, and
where, going out of the gate on the south, I saw suddenly the wide lake of
Bolsena all below.
AUTHOR. I didn’t say that, dear Reader. My only aim was to take you to San Lorenzo, where I bought that wine, and as I was leaving through the south gate, I unexpectedly saw the vast lake of Bolsena below.
It is a great sheet like a sea; but as one knows
one is on a high plateau, and as there is but a short dip down to it; as
it is round and has all about it a rim of low even hills, therefore one
knows it for an old and gigantic crater now full of pure water; and there
are islands in it and palaces on the islands. Indeed it was an impression
of silence and recollection, for the water lay all upturned to heaven,
and, in the sky above me, the moon at her quarter hung still pale in the
daylight, waiting for glory.
It’s a huge body of water like an ocean, but you can tell you’re on a high plateau with just a short drop down to it. It’s circular and surrounded by a ring of low, even hills, showing that it’s an ancient, massive crater now filled with clear water. There are islands within it and palaces on those islands. In fact, it has a feeling of calm and contemplation, as the water mirrored the sky, and above me, the moon hung in its quarter phase, still faint in the daylight, waiting for its moment of brilliance.
I sat on the coping of a wall, drank a little of
my wine, ate a little bread and sausage; but still song demanded some
outlet in the cool evening, and companionship was more of an appetite in
me than landscape. Please God, I had become southern and took beauty for
granted.
I sat on the edge of a wall, sipped some wine, and nibbled on bread and sausage. Still, the urge to sing needed an outlet in the cool evening, and the longing for company felt stronger than the beauty of the landscape. Thank God I had gotten used to the South and had started to take its beauty for granted.
Anyhow, seeing a little two-wheeled cart come
through the gate, harnessed to a ramshackle little pony, bony and hard,
and driven by a little, brown, smiling, and contented old fellow with
black hair, I made a sign to him and he stopped.
As I watched a small two-wheeled cart enter through the gate, pulled by a scrappy little pony that was thin but tough, and driven by a cheerful, smiling old man with black hair, I waved at him and he came to a stop.
This time there was no temptation of the devil; if
anything the advance was from my side. I was determined to ride, and I
sprang up beside the driver. We raced down the hill, clattering and
banging and rattling like a piece of ordnance, and he, my brother, unasked
began to sing. I sang in turn. He sang of Italy, I
This time, there wasn't any temptation from the devil; if anything, I was the one taking the initiative. I was determined to ride, so I hopped up next to the driver. We raced down the hill, clattering and banging like machinery, and my brother, without me asking, began to sing. I sang along. He sang about Italy, I
218
218
THE MIGHTY DRIVE
THE POWERFUL DRIVE
of four countries: America, France, England, and
Ireland. I could not understand his songs nor he mine, but there was wine
in common between us, and salami and a merry heart, bread which is
the bond of all mankind, and that prime solution of ill-ease--I mean the
forgetfulness of money.
of four countries: America, France, England, and Ireland. I couldn’t understand his songs, and he couldn’t understand mine, but we both enjoyed wine, along with salami, good vibes, bread that brings everyone together, and that ultimate remedy for discomfort—I’m talking about the ability to forget about money.
That was a good drive, an honest drive, a human
aspiring drive, a drive of Christians, a glorifying and uplifted drive, a
drive worthy of remembrance for ever. The moon has shone on but few like
it though she is old; the lake of Bolsena has glittered beneath none like
it since the Etruscans here unbended after the solemnities of a triumph.
It broke my vow to pieces; there was not a shadow of excuse for this use
of wheels: it was done openly and wantonly in the face of the wide sky for
pleasure. And what is there else but pleasure, and to what else does
beauty move on? Not I hope to contemplation! A hideous oriental trick! No,
but to loud notes and comradeship and the riot of galloping, and laughter
ringing through old trees. Who would change (says Aristippus of Pslinthon)
the moon and all the stars for so much wine as can be held in the cup of a
bottle upturned? The honest man! And in his time (note you) they did not
make the devilish deep and fraudulent bottoms they do now that cheat you
of half your liquor.
That was an amazing drive, a real drive, a human drive searching for something, a Christian drive, a drive that was uplifting and inspiring, a drive worth remembering forever. The moon has illuminated very few drives like it, even though it’s been around for ages; the Lake of Bolsena hasn’t glimmered under any like it since the Etruscans celebrated their victories here. It broke my promise; there was no reason to use wheels like this: it was done boldly and carelessly under the vast sky just for fun. And what else is there besides pleasure, and what else does beauty strive for? I hope it’s not just for contemplation! That’s a ridiculous Eastern trick! No, it’s about loud music, friendship, the excitement of racing, and laughter ringing through ancient trees. Who would trade (as Aristippus of Pslinthon says) the moon and all the stars for the little wine that fits in an upturned bottle? An honest person! And in his time (keep this in mind) they didn’t have those deceptive, deep bottles that cheat you out of half your drink like they do now.
Moreover if I broke my vows (which is a serious
matter), and if I neglected to contemplate the heavens (for which neglect
I will confess to no one, not even to a postulate sub-deacon; it is no
sin; it is a healthy omission), if (I say) I did this, I did what peasants
do. And what is more, by drinking wine and eating pig we proved ourselves
no Mohammedans; and on such as he is sure of, St Peter looks with a kindly
eye.
If I broke my vows (which is a big deal), and if I didn’t think about the heavens (something I won't admit to anyone, not even to a sub-deacon; it’s not a sin; it’s just a minor oversight), if (I say) I did this, I acted like the peasants. Plus, by drinking wine and eating pork, we clearly showed that we're not Muslims; and for those who are sure, St. Peter looks at them positively.
Now, just at the very entry to Bolsena, when we
had followed the lovely lake some time, my driver halted and began to turn
up a lane to a farm or villa; so I, bidding him good-night, crossed a
field and stood silent by the lake and watched for a long time the water
breaking on a tiny shore, and the pretty miniatures of waves. I stood
there till the stars came out and the moon shone fully; then I went
towards Bolsena under its high gate which showed in the darkness, and
under its castle on the rock. There, in a large room which was not quite
an inn, a woman of great age and dignity served me with fried fish from
the lake, and the men gathered round me and attempted to tell me of the
road to Rome, while I in exchange made out to them as much by gestures as
by broken words the crossing of the Alps and the Apennines.
As we were entering Bolsena, after following the beautiful lake for a bit, my driver stopped and started to turn down a lane leading to a farm or villa. So, I said goodnight to him, crossed a field, and stood quietly by the lake, watching the water gently lap against the shore and the cute little waves for a long time. I stayed there until the stars came out and the moon was shining brightly; then I headed toward Bolsena under its tall gate that was visible in the dark, and beneath its castle on the rock. There, in a spacious room that wasn’t exactly an inn, an elderly woman with great dignity served me fried fish from the lake, while the men gathered around me, trying to explain the road to Rome, and I, in return, communicated as best as I could with gestures and broken words about crossing the Alps and the Apennines.
Then, after my meal, one of the men told me I
needed sleep; that there were no rooms in that house (as I said, it was
not an inn), but that across the way he would show me one he had for hire.
I tried to say that my plan was to walk by night. They all assured me he
would charge me a reasonable sum. I insisted
After I finished eating, one of the guys told me I needed to get some sleep. Since there were no rooms in that place (like I mentioned, it wasn't an inn), he offered to show me a room for rent across the street. I tried to explain that I planned to walk at night. They all assured me that he would charge a reasonable price. I kept insisting.
219
219
MONTEFIASCONE
Montefiascone
that the day was too hot for walking. They told
me, did these Etruscans, that I need fear no extortion from so honest a
man.
that the day was too hot for walking. The Etruscans told me I shouldn't worry about being taken advantage of by such an honest man.
Certainly it is not easy to make everybody
understand everything, and I had had experience already up in the
mountains, days before, of how important it is not to be misunderstood
when one is wandering in a foreign country, poor and ill-clad. I therefore
accepted the offer, and, what was really very much to my regret, I paid
the money he demanded. I even so far fell in with the spirit of the thing
as to sleep a certain number of hours (for after all, my sleep that day in
the cart had been very broken, and instead of resting throughout the whole
of the heat I had taken a meal at Acquapendente). But I woke up not long
after midnight--perhaps between one and two o'clock--and went out along
the borders of the lake.
It's definitely not easy to get everyone to understand everything, and I had already learned in the mountains a few days earlier how important it is to avoid misunderstandings when traveling in a foreign country, especially when you're broke and poorly dressed. So, I accepted the offer, and, to my regret, I paid the amount he wanted. I even got into the spirit of the situation enough to sleep for a few hours (after all, my sleep that day in the cart had been really interrupted, and instead of resting all afternoon, I had a meal in Acquapendente). But I woke up not long after midnight—probably between one and two o'clock—and headed out along the edge of the lake.
The moon had set; I wish I could have seen her
hanging at the quarter in the clear sky of that high crater, dipping into
the rim of its inland sea. It was perceptibly cold. I went on the road
quite slowly, till it began to climb, and when the day broke I found
myself in a sunken lane leading up to the town of Montefiascone.
The moon had set; I wish I could have seen her glowing at a quarter phase in the clear sky of that high crater, dipping into the edge of its inland sea. It was definitely cold. I walked slowly down the road until it began to rise, and when day arrived, I found myself in a low lane leading up to the town of Montefiascone.
The town lay on its hill in the pale but growing
light. A great dome gave it dignity, and a castle overlooked the lake. It
was built upon the very edge and lip of the volcano-cup commanding either
side.
The town rested on its hill in the softening yet brightening light. A large dome gave it an air of significance, and a castle loomed over the lake. It was constructed right at the edge of the volcano, towering over both sides.
I climbed up this sunken lane towards it, not
knowing what might be beyond, when, at the crest, there shone before me in
the sunrise one of those unexpected and united landscapes which are among
the glories of Italy. They have changed the very mind in a hundred
northern painters, when men travelled hither to Rome to learn their art,
and coming in by her mountain roads saw, time and again, the set views of
plains like gardens, surrounded by sharp mountain-land and framed.
I walked up this sunken lane towards it, not sure what awaited me, when I reached the top and saw the sunrise reveal one of those beautiful and balanced landscapes that are some of Italy's treasures. They have changed the perspective of many northern painters, who traveled to Rome to improve their art, and as they came through the mountain roads, they often found views of plains that looked like gardens, surrounded by rugged mountains and perfectly framed.
The road did not pass through the town; the grand
though crumbling gate of entry lay up a short straight way to the right,
and below, where the road continued down the slope, was a level of some
eight miles full of trees diminishing in distance. At its further side an
ample mountain, wooded, of gentle flattened outline, but high and
majestic, barred the way to Rome. It was yet another of those volcanoes,
fruitful after death, which are the mark of Latium: and it held hidden, as
did that larger and more confused one on the rim of which I stood, a lake
in its silent crater. But that lake, as I was to find, was far smaller
than the glittering sea of Bolsena, whose shores now lay behind me.
The road didn’t pass through the town; the impressive but decaying entry gate was just a short straight path to the right, and below, where the road continued down the slope, was a flat area about eight miles wide filled with trees that got smaller as they receded into the distance. On the far side, a large, gently rounded mountain, covered in woods, stood tall and majestic, blocking the way to Rome. It was yet another one of those volcanoes, fertile even after it had stopped erupting, which are typical of Latium: and it hid a lake in its quiet crater, just like that larger and more complex one I was standing on the edge of. But that lake, as I would find out, was much smaller than the shimmering sea of Bolsena, whose shores were now behind me.
The distance and the hill that bounded it should
in that climate have stood clear in the pure air, but it was yet so early
that a thin haze hung over the earth, and the sun had not yet controlled
it: it was even chilly. I could not catch the
The distance and the hill that marked it should have been visible in the clear air typical of that climate, but it was still early, and a light haze hung over the ground, plus the sun hadn't warmed it up yet: it was even a bit chilly. I couldn’t catch the
220
220
THE GREAT WALLS
THE GREAT WALLS
towers of Viterbo, though I knew them to stand at
the foot of the far mountain. I went down the road, and in half-an-hour or
so was engaged upon the straight line crossing the plain.
I could see the towers of Viterbo, even though I knew they were at the foot of the faraway mountain. I walked down the road, and after about thirty minutes, I was on the straight path crossing the plain.
I wondered a little how the road would lie with
regard to the town, and looked at my map for guidance, but it told me
little. It was too general, taking in all central Italy, and even large
places were marked only by small circles.
I was curious about how the road would get to the town, so I looked at my map for guidance, but it didn’t help much. It was too generalized, showing all of central Italy, and even the larger cities were just little dots.
When I approached Viterbo I first saw an
astonishing wall, perpendicular to my road, untouched, the bones of the
Middle Ages. It stood up straight before one like a range of cliffs,
seeming much higher than it should; its hundred feet or so were
exaggerated by the severity of its stones and by their sheer fall. For
they had no ornament whatever, and few marks of decay, though many of age.
Tall towers, exactly square and equally bare of carving or machicolation,
stood at intervals along this forbidding defence and flanked its curtain.
Then nearer by, one saw that it was not a huge castle, but the wall of
As I approached Viterbo, I first saw an incredible wall rising straight up beside the road, a remnant from the Middle Ages. It loomed in front of me like a mountain range, appearing much taller than it really was; its height of about a hundred feet seemed exaggerated by the roughness of its stones and their steep drop. The stones were completely unadorned, and although they showed signs of age, they had few indications of wear. Tall towers, perfectly square and also lacking any carvings or openings, were spaced along this imposing barrier, lining its edge. Then, as I got even closer, I realized it wasn't a huge castle, but the wall of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
I ENTER VITERBO
I Enter Viterbo
a city, for at a corner it went sharp round to
contain the town, and through one uneven place I saw houses. Many men were
walking in the roads alongside these walls, and there were gates pierced
in them whereby the citizens went in and out of the city as bees go in and
out of the little opening in a hive.
a city, as it abruptly turned at a corner to surround the town, and through one uneven area, I caught sight of houses. Many people were walking in the streets next to these walls, and there were gates cut into them where the citizens came and went like bees entering and leaving a small opening in a hive.
But my main road to Rome did not go through
Viterbo, it ran alongside of the eastern wall, and I debated a little with
myself whether I would go in or no. It was out of my way, and I had not
entered Montefiascone for that reason. On the other hand, Viterbo was a
famous place. It is all very well to neglect Florence and Pisa because
they are some miles off the straight way, but Viterbo right under one's
hand it is a pity to miss. Then I needed wine and food for the later day
in the mountain. Yet, again, it was getting hot. It was past eight, the
mist had long ago receded, and I feared delay. So I mused on the white
road under the tall towers and dead walls of Viterbo, and ruminated on an
unimportant thing. Then curiosity did what reason could not do, and I
entered by a gate.
But my main route to Rome didn't go through Viterbo; it followed the eastern wall, and I hesitated a bit about whether to go in or not. It was out of my way, which is why I hadn’t stopped in Montefiascone. On the other hand, Viterbo was an important place. It’s easy to miss Florence and Pisa since they are a bit off the main path, but skipping Viterbo, which is right there, would be a shame. Plus, I needed wine and food for later in the mountains. However, it was getting hot. It was past eight, the mist had cleared long ago, and I was worried about delays. So I thought about the white road beneath the tall towers and crumbling walls of Viterbo and reflected on something trivial. Then curiosity pushed me to do what reason couldn’t, and I walked through a gate.
The streets were narrow, tortuous, and alive, all
shaded by the great houses, and still full of the cold of the night. The
noise of fountains echoed in them, and the high voices of women and the
cries of sellers. Every house had in it something fantastic and peculiar;
humanity had twined into this place like a natural growth, and the
separate thoughts of men, both those that were alive there and those dead
before them, had decorated it all. There were courtyards with blinding
whites of sunlit walls above, themselves in shadow; and there were many
carvings and paintings over doors. I had come into a great living place
after the loneliness of the road.
The streets were narrow, winding, and lively, all shaded by the grand houses, and still cool from the night air. The sound of fountains echoed, mixed with women's high voices and vendors' shouts. Each house had something unique and amazing; people had blended with this place like natural growth, adding their individual thoughts and those of people from the past. There were courtyards with bright white sunlit walls above, surrounded by shadow, and many carvings and paintings above the doors. I had stepped into a bustling area after the solitude of the road.
There, in the first wide street I could find, I
bought sausage and bread and a great bottle of wine, and then quitting
Viterbo, I left it by the same gate and took the road.
There, on the first main street I came across, I bought sausage, bread, and a nice bottle of wine. After that, I left Viterbo by the same gate and took the road.
For a long while yet I continued under the walls,
noting in one place a thing peculiar to the Middle Ages, I mean the apse
of a church built right into the wall as the old Cathedral of St Stephen's
was in Paris. These, I suppose, enemies respected if they could; for I
have noticed also that in castles the chapel is not hidden, but stands out
from the wall. So be it. Your fathers and mine were there in the fighting,
but we do not know their names, and I trust and hope yours spared the
altars as carefully as mine did.
For a long time, I lingered by the walls, noticing something unusual from the Middle Ages: the apse of a church built right into the wall, similar to the old Cathedral of St. Stephen in Paris. I assume that enemies would respect these structures when they could; I've also seen that in castles, the chapel isn't concealed but extends out from the wall. So be it. Our fathers fought in those battles, but we don’t know their names, and I believe yours protected the altars as carefully as mine did.
The road began to climb the hill, and though the
heat increased--for in Italy long before nine it is glaring noon to us
northerners (and that reminds me: your fathers and mine, to whom allusion
has been made above {as they say in the dull history books--[LECTOR. How
many more interior brackets are we to have? Is this algebra? AUCTOR. You
yourself, Lector, are responsible for the
The road began to climb the hill, and even though the heat increased—because in Italy, it feels like it's noon long before nine for those of us from the north (which reminds me of our fathers, as previously mentioned {as is often stated in dull history books—[LECTOR. How many more internal brackets do we have left? Is this some sort of math? AUCTOR. You, Lector, are responsible for the
THE SILENT OLD MAN
THE QUIET OLD MAN
worst.]} your fathers and mine coming down into
this country to fight, as was their annual custom, must have had a plaguy
time of it, when you think that they could not get across the Alps till
summer-time, and then had to hack and hew, and thrust and dig, and slash
and climb, and charge and puff, and blow and swear, and parry and receive,
and aim and dodge, and butt and run for their lives at the end, under an
unaccustomed sun. No wonder they saw visions, the dear people! They are
dead now, and we do not even know their names.)--Where was I?
Your fathers and mine came down to this country to fight every year, and they must have faced a tough challenge. They couldn't cross the Alps until summer and then had to chop, slash, push, dig, climb, charge, pant, blow, curse, block, aim, dodge, shove, and run for their lives at the end, all under an unfamiliar sun. It’s no surprise they had visions, those poor people! They’re gone now, and we don’t even know their names. Where was I?
LECTOR. You were at the uninteresting remark that
the heat was increasing.
LECTOR. You were pointing out the boring fact that the temperature was going up.
AUCTOR. Precisely. I remember. Well, the heat was
increasing, but it seemed far more bearable than it had been in the
earlier places; in the oven of the Garfagnana or in the deserts of Siena.
For with the first slopes of the mountain a forest of great chestnut trees
appeared, and it was so cool under these that there was even moss, as
though I were back again in my own country where there are full rivers in
summer-time, deep meadows, and all the completion of home.
AUTHOR. Exactly. I remember. The heat was rising, but it felt a lot more bearable than it did in other places, like in the heat of Garfagnana or the deserts of Siena. As I started to climb the mountain, I saw a forest of large chestnut trees, and it was so cool underneath them that there was even moss, as if I had returned to my own homeland where there are flowing rivers in the summer, green meadows, and all the comforts of home.
Also the height may have begun to tell on the air,
but not much, for when the forest was behind me, and when I had come to a
bare heath sloping more gently upwards--a glacis in front of the topmost
bulwark of the round mountain--- I was oppressed with thirst, and though
it was not too hot to sing (for I sang, and two lonely carabinieri passed
me singing, and we recognized as we saluted each other that the mountain
was full of songs), yet I longed for a bench, a flagon, and shade.
The altitude might have started to affect the air, but it wasn't significant. When I left the forest behind and reached a gentle slope of bare heath—like a ramp leading up to the highest point of the round mountain—I felt really thirsty. It wasn’t too hot to sing (I was singing, and two lonely police officers passed by me singing too, and we acknowledged each other with a salute, realizing that the mountain was alive with music), yet I longed for a bench, a drink, and some shade.
And as I longed, a little house appeared, and a
woman in the shade sewing, and an old man. Also a bench and a table, and a
tree over it. There I sat down and drank white wine and water many times.
The woman charged me a halfpenny, and the old man would not talk. He did
not take his old age garrulously. It was his business, not mine; but I
should dearly have liked to have talked to him in Lingua Franca, and to
have heard him on the story of his mountain: where it was haunted, by
what, and on which nights it was dangerous to be abroad. Such as it was,
there it was. I left them, and shall perhaps never see them again.
As I wandered, I spotted a small house with a woman sitting in the shade sewing and an old man nearby. There was also a bench and a table under a tree. I sat down and enjoyed some white wine and water multiple times. The woman charged me half a penny, and the old man didn’t say much. He didn’t share much about his old age. That was his choice, not mine; but I would have really liked to talk to him in Lingua Franca and hear about the story of his mountain: what haunted it, who did, and on which nights it was dangerous to be outside. As it was, that was the end of it. I left them, and I may never see them again.
The road was interminable, and the crest, from
which I promised myself the view of the crater-lake, was always just
before me, and was never reached. A little spring, caught in a hollow log,
refreshed a meadow on the right. Drinking there again, I wondered if I
should go on or rest; but I was full of antiquity, and a memory in the
blood, or what not, impelled me to see the lake in the crater before I
went to sleep: after a few hundred yards this obsession was satisfied.
The road seemed never-ending, and the summit where I thought I would spot the crater lake was always in front of me, just out of reach. A small spring, tucked inside a hollow log, breathed life into a meadow on my right. As I drank from it again, I considered whether to keep going or take a break; but I felt a strong connection to history, and a deep-seated desire drove me to see the lake in the crater before resting: after a few hundred yards, that urge was finally fulfilled.
223
223
THE POND OF VENUS
VENUS'S POND
I passed between two banks, where the road had
been worn down at the crest of the volcano's rim; then at once, far below,
in a circle of silent trees with here and there a vague shore of marshy
land, I saw the Pond of Venus: some miles of brooding water, darkened by
the dark slopes around it. Its darkness recalled the dark time before the
dawn of our saved and happy world.
I walked between two hills, where the path had been worn down at the top of the volcano's edge; then suddenly, far below, in a circle of quiet trees with patches of marshy land scattered around, I saw the Pond of Venus: several miles of gloomy water, shaded by the dark slopes around it. Its darkness made me think of the dark times before the dawn of our saved and happy world.
At its hither end a hill, that had once been a
cone in the crater, stood out all covered with a dense wood. It was the
Hill of Venus.
At the edge, a hill that used to be a cone in the crater was prominent, entirely covered in a dense forest. It was the Hill of Venus.
There was no temple, nor no sacrifice, nor no
ritual for the Divinity, save this solemn attitude of perennial silence;
but under the influence which still remained and gave the place its
savour, it was impossible to believe that the gods were dead. There were
no men in that hollow; nor was there any memory of men, save of men dead
these thousands of years. There was no life of visible things. The mind
released itself and was in touch with whatever survives of conquered but
immortal Spirits.
There was no temple, no sacrifices, and no rituals for the Divine, just this serious state of timeless silence; yet the lasting vibe still gave the place its essence, making it hard to believe the gods had truly left. There were no people in that hollow, nor any trace of humanity, apart from those who had passed away thousands of years ago. There was no visible life. The mind broke free and connected with whatever remains of subdued yet immortal Spirits.
Thus ready for worship, and in a mood of
adoration; filled also with the genius which inhabits its native place and
is too subtle or too pure to suffer the effect of time, I passed down the
ridge-way of the mountain rim, and came to the edge overlooking that arena
whereon was first fought out and decided the chief destiny of the world.
So, ready for worship and in a mindset of reverence; also filled with the spirit of this special place, which is too delicate or pure to be touched by time, I walked down the mountain path and arrived at the edge overlooking the area where the main fate of the world was first contested and decided.
For all below was the Campagna. Names that are at
the origin of things attached to every cleft and distant rock beyond the
spreading level, or sanctified the gleams of rivers. There below me was
Veii; beyond, in the Wall of the Apennines, only just escaped from clouds,
was Tibur that dignified the ravine at the edge of their rising; that
crest to the right was Tusculum, and far to the south, but clear, on a
mountain answering my own, was the mother of the City, Alba Longa. The
Tiber, a dense, brown fog rolling over and concealing it, was the god of
the wide plain.
Below me was the Campagna. Every hill and distant rock across the flat landscape had names that were the origin of everything, or honored the shining rivers. There was Veii; further along, in the Apennine Wall, barely emerging from the clouds, was Tibur, overlooking the ravine at the top of their rise; that ridge to the right was Tusculum, and far to the south, visible on a mountain like my own, was the mother of the City, Alba Longa. The Tiber, a thick, brown mist rolling over and obscuring it, was the god of the vast plain.
There and at that moment I should have seen the
City. I stood up on the bank and shaded my eyes, straining to catch the
dome at least in the sunlight; but I could not, for Rome was hidden by the
low Sabinian hills.
Right then and there, I should have seen the City. I stood on the riverbank, shielding my eyes, trying to spot the dome in the sunlight; but I couldn’t, because Rome was hidden by the low Sabinian hills.
Soracte I saw there--Soracte, of which I had read
as a boy. It stood up like an acropolis, but it was a citadel for no city.
It stood alone, like that soul which once haunted its recesses and
prophesied the conquering advent of the northern kings. I saw the fields
where the tribes had lived that were the first enemies of the imperfect
state, before it gave its name to the fortunes of the Latin race.
I saw Soracte there—Soracte, which I had read about as a kid. It loomed like a fortress, but it wasn’t a city’s stronghold. It stood alone, like that spirit that once lingered there and predicted the triumphant arrival of the northern kings. I saw the fields where the tribes lived that were the first enemies of the flawed state, before it became connected to the fate of the Latin people.
Dark Etruria lay behind me, forgotten in the
backward of my march: a furnace and a riddle out of which religion came to
the Romans--a place that has left no language. But below me, sunlit and
easy (as it seemed in the cooler
Dark Etruria was behind me, left behind during my journey: a hotbed and a mystery from which religion emerged for the Romans—a place that has no language left. But beneath me, bathed in sunlight and simple (or so it seemed in the cooler
224
224
THE ARENA
THE ARENA
air of that summit), was the arena upon which were
first fought out the chief destinies of the world.
The environment of that peak was the setting where the major events that shaped the world began.
And I still looked down upon it, wondering.
And I continued to look at it, curious.
Was it in so small a space that all the legends of
one's childhood were acted? Was the defence of the bridge against so
neighbouring and petty an alliance? Were they peasants of a group of huts
that handed down the great inheritance of discipline, and made an iron
channel whereby, even to us, the antique virtues could descend as a living
memory? It must be so; for the villages and ruins in one landscape
comprised all the first generations of the history of Rome. The stones we
admire, the large spirit of the last expression came from that rough
village and sprang from the broils of that one plain; Rome was most
vigorous before it could speak. So a man's verse, and all he has, are but
the last outward appearance, late and already rigid, of an earlier, more
plastic, and diviner fire.
Was it really in such a small place that all the legends of our childhood unfolded? Was the defense of the bridge against such a nearby and insignificant alliance? Were they just peasants from a cluster of huts who passed down the great legacy of discipline, forging a strong path through which even we could inherit the ancient virtues as living memories? It must be true; for the villages and ruins in one landscape contained all the early generations of Rome's history. The stones we admire, the grand essence of the final expression, originated from that rough village and arose from the conflicts of that one plain; Rome was at its most vibrant before it could even speak. Similarly, a person's verse, and everything he owns, are just the final outward form, late and already established, of an earlier, more flexible, and divine fire.
'Upon this arena,' I still said to myself, 'were
first fought out the chief destinies of the world'; and so, played upon by
an unending theme, I ate and drank in a reverie, still wondering, and then
lay down beneath the shade of a little tree that stood alone upon that
edge of a new world. And wondering, I fell asleep under the morning sun.
'In this place,' I thought to myself, 'the big futures of the world were shaped'; and so, lost in this endless thought, I savored my food and drink in a daydream, still reflecting, and then I lay down under the shade of a small tree that was standing alone at the edge of a new world. While I was thinking, I drifted off to sleep under the morning sun.
But this sleep was not like the earlier oblivions
that had refreshed my ceaseless journey, for I still dreamt as I slept of
what I was to see, and visions of action without thought--pageants and
mysteries--surrounded my spirit; and across the darkness of a mind remote
from the senses there passed whatever is wrapped up in the great name of
Rome.
But this sleep wasn’t like the earlier ones that had recharged my endless journey, because I kept dreaming about what I was going to see. I was surrounded by visions of action without reflection—spectacles and mysteries—filling my mind; and through the darkness of a mind separate from the senses, everything tied to the great name of Rome passed by.
When I woke the evening had come. A haze had
gathered upon the plain. The road fell into Ronciglione, and dreams
surrounded it upon every side. For the energy of the body those hours of
rest had made a fresh and enduring
When I woke up, it was evening. A fog had settled over the plain. The road led into Ronciglione, surrounded by dreams. Those hours of rest had given me a new and lasting energy for my body.
225
225
TOO MANY PEASANTS
TOO MANY COMMONERS
vigour; for the soul no rest was needed. It had
attained, at least for the next hour, a vigour that demanded only the
physical capacity of endurance; an eagerness worthy of such great
occasions found a marching vigour for its servant.
energy; the soul didn't require rest. It had, at least for the next hour, a vitality that needed only the physical ability to keep going; an enthusiasm suitable for such significant moments fueled a driving energy to support it.
In Ronciglione I saw the things that Turner drew;
I mean the rocks from which a river springs, and houses all massed
together, giving the steep a kind of crown. This also accompanied that
picture, the soft light which mourns the sun and lends half-colours to the
world. It was cool, and the opportunity beckoned. I ate and drank, asking
every one questions of Rome, and I passed under their great gate and
pursued the road to the plain. In the mist, as it rose, there rose also a
passion to achieve.
In Ronciglione, I saw the things that Turner painted; I mean the rocks that form a river and the houses grouped together, creating a sort of crown on the steep landscape. This was also paired with that image, the gentle light that mourns the sun and casts soft colors over everything. It was cool, and the opportunity was calling me. I ate and drank, asking everyone questions about Rome, and I walked under their grand gate and followed the road to the plain. As the mist lifted, so did a desire to succeed.
All the night long, mile after mile, I hurried
along the Cassian Way. For five days I had slept through the heat, and the
southern night had become my daytime; and though the mist was dense, and
though the moon, now past her quarter, only made a vague place in heaven,
yet expectation and fancy took more than the place of sight. In this fog I
felt with every step of the night march the approach to the goal.
All night long, I hurried down the Cassian Way, covering one mile after another. For five days, I had slept through the heat, and the southern night had taken the place of my daytime; and even though the fog was thick, and the moon—now past its first quarter—only made a faint glow in the sky, my excitement and imagination made up for my lack of vision. With each step of the night march in this fog, I felt I was getting closer to my goal.
Long past the place I had marked as a halt, long
past Sette Vene, a light blurred upon the white wreaths of vapour; distant
songs and the noise of men feasting ended what had been for many, many
hours--for more than twenty miles of pressing forward--an exaltation
worthy of the influence that bred it. Then came on me again, after the
full march, a necessity for food and for repose. But these things, which
have been the matter of so much in this book, now seemed subservient only
to the reaching of an end; they were left aside in the mind.
Far beyond the place I intended to stop, well past Sette Vene, a light glimmered over the white misty clouds; distant songs and the sounds of people celebrating signaled the end of what had been, for many hours—over twenty miles of progress—a thrilling journey. After the long trek, I felt the need for food and rest once more. But these essentials, which had been so significant throughout this book, now seemed less important, merely a means to an end; they slipped from my thoughts.
It was an inn with trellis outside making an
arbour. In the yard before it many peasants sat at table; their beasts and
waggons stood in the roadway, though, at this late hour, men were feeding
some and housing others. Within, fifty men or more were making a meal or a
carousal.
It was an inn with a trellis outside that created a shaded area. In the front yard, many farmers sat at tables; their animals and wagons were parked in the street, although at this late hour, some men were feeding them while others were putting them away. Inside, more than fifty men were having a meal or enjoying a party.
What feast or what necessity of travel made them
keep the night alive I neither knew nor asked; but passing almost
unobserved amongst them between the long tables, I took my place at the
end, and the master served me with good food and wine. As I ate the
clamour of the peasants sounded about me, and I mixed with the energy of
numbers.
I had no clue what celebration or reason for travel was keeping them awake that night, and I didn’t ask. As I moved almost unnoticed among them, weaving between the long tables, I found a spot at the end, where the host served me delicious food and wine. While I ate, the chatter of the peasants surrounded me, and I soaked up the energy of the crowd.
With a little difficulty I made the master
understand that I wished to sleep till dawn. He led me out to a small
granary (for the house was full), and showed me where I should sleep in
the scented hay. He would take no money for such a lodging, and left me
after showing me how the door latched and unfastened; and out of so many
men, he was the last man whom I thanked for a service until I passed the
gates of Rome.
After some effort, I managed to get the master to understand that I wanted to sleep until dawn. He took me to a small granary (since the house was full) and showed me where I could sleep in the sweet-smelling hay. He refused to take any money for the place to stay and left after showing me how the door latched and unlocked; and out of all the men, he was the last one I thanked for a favor until I passed through the gates of Rome.
226
226
ROME CALLS ME
ROME IS CALLING ME
Above the soft bed which the hay made, a square
window, unglazed, gave upon the southern night; the mist hardly drifted in
or past it, so still was the air. I watched it for a while drowsily; then
sleep again fell on me.
Above the soft hay bed, an unglazed square window opened to the southern night; the mist barely drifted in or out, so calm was the air. I watched it for a bit, feeling sleepy; then I fell asleep again.
But as I slept, Rome, Rome still beckoned me, and
I woke in a struggling light as though at a voice calling, and slipping
out I could not but go on to the end.
But while I slept, Rome continued to beckon me, and I woke up in faint light as if answering a call. As I slipped out, I felt compelled to see it through to the end.
The small square paving of the Via Cassia, all
even like a palace floor, rang under my steps. The parched banks and
strips of dry fields showed through the fog (for its dampness did not cure
the arid soil of the Campagna). The sun rose and the vapour lifted. Then,
indeed, I peered through the thick air--but still I could see nothing of
my goal, only confused folds of brown earth and burnt-up grasses, and
farther off rare and un-northern trees.
The small square stones of the Via Cassia, smooth and flat like a palace floor, echoed with my footsteps. The dry banks and patches of parched fields showed through the fog (since the moisture didn’t help the dry soil of the Campagna). The sun rose and the mist cleared. Then, I really looked through the thick air—but I still couldn’t see anything of my destination, just mixed patches of brown earth and dried-up grass, and further away, a few trees that weren’t common for this area.
I passed an old tower of the Middle Ages that was
eaten away at its base by time or the quarrying of men; I passed a
divergent way on the right where a wooden sign said 'The Triumphal Way',
and I wondered whether it could be the road where ritual had once ordained
that triumphs should go. It seemed lonely and lost, and divorced from any
approach to sacred hills.
I walked past an old tower from the Middle Ages, weathered at its base by time or human digging; I encountered a fork in the road to the right where a wooden sign said 'The Triumphal Way', and I wondered if this was the route that used to be meant for triumphant parades. It felt empty and neglected, cut off from any sacred hills.
The road fell into a hollow where soldiers were
manoeuvring. Even these could not arrest an attention that was fixed upon
the approaching revelation. The road climbed a little slope where a branch
went off to the left, and where there was a house and an arbour under
vines. It was now warm day; trees of great height stood shading the sun;
the place had taken on an appearance
The road dipped into a valley where soldiers were moving around. Even they couldn't take attention away from the coming revelation. The road rose gently where a branch turned left, leading to a house with a trellis full of vines. It was a warm day; tall trees stood, providing shade from the sun; the area had a distinct appearance.
227
227
FAREWELL TO ALL MEN
GOODBYE TO ALL MEN
of wealth and care. The mist had gone before I
reached the summit of the rise.
of wealth and care. The fog had lifted by the time I got to the top of the hill.
There, from the summit, between the high villa
walls on either side--at my very feet I saw the City.
From the top, between the tall villa walls on either side—right at my feet, I saw the city.
And now all you people whatsoever that are
presently reading, may have read, or shall in the future read, this my
many-sided but now-ending book; all you also that in the mysterious
designs of Providence may not be fated to read it for some very long time
to come; you then I say, entire, englobed, and universal race of men both
in gross and regardant, not only living and seeing the sunlight, but dead
also under the earth; shades, or to come in procession afterwards out of
the dark places into the day for a little, swarms of you, an army without
end; all you black and white, red, yellow and brown, men, women, children
and poets--all of you, wherever you are now, or have been, or shall be in
your myriads and deka myriads and hendeka myriads, the time has come when
I must bid you farewell--
And now, to everyone reading this—whether you're reading it now, have read it before, or will read it later; and to those who, by some twist of fate, might not get to read it for a while; I want to say to all of you, the entire, diverse, and universal human race, both those who are alive and enjoying the sunshine, and those who are resting underground; shadows, or those who will eventually step out of the darkness into the light for a moment, you are a crowd, an endless army; all of you, regardless of color—black, white, red, yellow, and brown, men, women, children, and poets—wherever you are now, have been, or will be in your countless numbers, the time has come for me to say goodbye--
Ludisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti;
Tempus abire tibi est....
You’ve played enough, you’ve eaten enough, and you’ve drunk enough;
It’s time for you to go....
Only Lector I keep by me for a very little while
longer with a special purpose, but even he must soon leave me; for all
good things come to an end, and this book is coming to an end--has come to
an end. The leaves fall, and they are renewed; the sun sets on the Vexin
hills, but he rises again over the woods of Marly. Human companionship
once broken can never be restored, and you and I shall not meet or
understand each other again. It is so of all the poor links whereby we try
to bridge the impassable gulf between soul and soul. Oh! we spin
something, I know, but it is very gossamer, thin and strained, and even if
it does not snap time will at last dissolve it.
I’m only keeping Lector I with me for a little while longer for a specific reason, but even he will have to leave soon; all good things must come to an end, and this book is coming to an end—it has come to an end. The leaves fall, but they come back; the sun sets on the Vexin hills, but it will rise again over the woods of Marly. Once human connections are broken, they can never truly be restored, and you and I will not meet or understand each other again. This is true for all the fragile connections we try to create to bridge the unbridgeable gap between souls. Oh! We create something, I know, but it’s very delicate, thin, and strained, and even if it doesn’t break, time will eventually wear it away.
Indeed, there is a song on it which you should
know, and which runs--
Actually, there’s a song on it that you should check out, and it goes--
228
228
So my little human race, both you that have read
this book and you that have not, good-bye in charity. I loved you all as I
wrote. Did you all love me as much as I have loved you, by the black stone
of Rennes I should be rich by now. Indeed, indeed, I have loved you all!
You, the workers, all puffed up and dyspeptic and ready for the asylums;
and you, the good-for-nothing lazy drones; you, the strong silent men, who
have heads quite empty, like gourds; and you also, the frivolous, useless
men that chatter and gabble to no purpose all day long. Even you, that,
having begun to read this book, could get no further than page 47, and
especially you who have read it manfully in spite of the flesh, I love you
all, and give you here and now my final, complete, full, absolving, and
comfortable benediction.
So, my dear humanity, whether you’ve read this book or not, I bid you a kind farewell. I loved you all while writing it. If you loved me back as much as I loved you, I’d be rich by now, thanks to the black stone of Rennes. Truly, I have loved every one of you! You, the workers who are always tense and stressed, on the edge of exhaustion; and you, the lazy ones who do nothing; you, the strong but quiet men with empty heads; and you, the trivial, chatty people who talk all day without a point. Even you who started reading this book but only got to page 47, and especially you who read it courageously despite distractions, I love you all and here and now give you my final, complete, full, forgiving, and comforting blessing.
To tell the truth, I have noticed one little fault
about you. I will not call it fatuous, inane, and exasperating vanity or
self-absorption; I will put it in the form of a parable. Sit you round
attentively and listen, dispersing yourselves all in order, and do not
crowd or jostle.
Honestly, I’ve spotted a small flaw in you. I won’t call it foolish, stupid, or annoying vanity or selfishness; instead, I’ll present it as a story. Gather around and listen carefully, spread out nicely, and please don’t crowd or bump into each other.
Once, before we humans became the good and
self-respecting people we are, the Padre Eterno was sitting in heaven with
St Michael beside him, and He watched the abyss from His great throne, and
saw shining in the void one far point of light amid some seventeen million
others, and He said:
Once, before we humans became the good and self-respecting people we are today, the Padre Eterno was sitting in heaven with St. Michael by His side. He looked down at the abyss from His grand throne and noticed a single point of light shining in the void among about seventeen million others, and He said:
'What is that?'
'What’s that?'
And St Michael answered:
And St. Michael replied:
'That is the Earth,' for he felt some pride in it.
"That's the Earth," he said, feeling proud of it.
'The Earth?' said the Padre Eterno, a little
puzzled . . . 'The Earth? ...?... I do not remember very exactly . . .'
"The Earth?" said Padre Eterno, a bit confused... "The Earth? ...?... I don’t remember it very well..."
'Why,' answered St Michael, with as much reverence
as his annoyance could command, 'surely you must recollect the Earth and
all the pother there was in heaven when it was first suggested to create
it, and all about Lucifer--'
"Why," said St. Michael, attempting to sound respectful despite his annoyance, "you need to remember the Earth and all the commotion in heaven when it was first suggested to create it, along with everything about Lucifer--"
'Ah!' said the Padre Eterno, thinking twice, 'yes.
It is attached to Sirius, and--'
"Ah!" said the Padre Eterno, reflecting, "yeah. It's linked to Sirius, and—"
'No, no,' said St Michael, quite visibly put out.
'It is the Earth. The Earth which has that changing moon and the thing
called the sea.'
"No, no," said St. Michael, clearly irritated. "It's the Earth. The Earth that has that changing moon and something called the sea."
229
229
CONTINUEZ
KEEP GOING
'Of course, of course,' answered the Padre Eterno
quickly, 'I said Sirius by a slip of the tongue. Dear me! So that is the
Earth! Well, well! It is years ago now ... Michael, what are those little
things swarming up and down all over it?'
"Of course, of course," the Padre Eterno quickly replied, "I meant Sirius by mistake. Wow! So that's Earth! Well, well! That was years ago... Michael, what are those tiny things moving all over it?"
'Those,' said St Michael, 'are Men.'
"Those," said St. Michael, "are men."
'Men?' said the Padre Eterno, 'Men ... I know the
word as well as any one, but somehow the connexion escapes me. Men ...'
and He mused.
"Men?" said the Padre Eterno. "I understand the term just as well as anyone, but for some reason, the connection escapes me. Men..." and He thought it over.
St Michael, with perfect self-restraint, said a
few things a trifle staccato, defining Man, his dual destiny, his hope of
heaven, and all the great business in which he himself had fought hard.
But from a fine military tradition, he said nothing of his actions, nor
even of his shrine in Normandy, of which he is naturally extremely proud:
and well he may be. What a hill!
St. Michael, exercising total self-control, spoke briefly, clearly outlining humanity, its dual fate, its hope for heaven, and all the important struggles he had participated in. However, coming from a noble military background, he didn’t mention any of his own accomplishments, nor did he say anything about his shrine in Normandy, which he is understandably very proud of: and rightly so. What a hill!
'I really beg your pardon,' said the Padre Eterno,
when he saw the importance attached to these little creatures. 'I am sure
they are worthy of the very fullest attention, and' (he added, for he was
sorry to have offended) 'how sensible they seem, Michael! There they go,
buying and selling, and sailing, driving, and wiving, and riding, and
dancing, and singing, and the rest of it; indeed, they are most practical,
business-like, and satisfactory little beings. But I notice one odd thing.
Here and there are some not doing as the rest, or attending to their
business, but throwing themselves into all manner of attitudes, making the
most extraordinary sounds, and clothing themselves in the quaintest of
garments. What is the meaning of that?'
"I'm really sorry," said the Padre Eterno when he saw how much importance was given to these little creatures. "I’m sure they deserve full attention, and" (he added, regretting any offense) "look how sensible they seem, Michael! There they are, buying and selling, sailing, driving, marrying, riding, dancing, and singing, doing everything; they are truly practical, business-like, and quite impressive little beings. But I do notice something strange. Some of them, here and there, aren't doing what the others are or focusing on their tasks; instead, they’re striking all sorts of poses, making the weirdest sounds, and dressing in the quirkiest outfits. What’s that all about?"
'Sire!' cried St Michael, in a voice that shook
the architraves of heaven, 'they are worshipping You!'
"Sir!" shouted St. Michael, in a voice that echoed throughout the heavens, "they are worshiping You!"
'Oh! they are worshipping me! Well, that is
the most sensible thing I have heard of them yet, and I altogether commend
them. Continuez,' said the Padre Eterno, 'continuez!'
"Oh! They are worshipping me! Well, that's the most sensible thing I've heard from them so far, and I totally support them. Keep it up,' said the Padre Eterno, 'keep it up!'
And since then all has been well with the world;
at least where Us continuent.
And since then, everything has been good in the world; at least where We continue.
And so, carissimi, multitudes, all of you
good-bye; the day has long dawned on the Via Cassia, this dense mist has
risen, the city is before me, and I am on the threshold of a great
experience; I would rather be alone. Good-bye my readers; good-bye the
world.
So, my dear friends, goodbye to all of you; the day has finally arrived on the Via Cassia, the thick fog has cleared, the city is right in front of me, and I’m about to start an important journey; I’d rather be alone. Goodbye to my readers; goodbye to the world.
At the foot of the hill I prepared to enter the
city, and I lifted up my heart.
At the bottom of the hill, I prepared to enter the city and boosted my spirits.
There was an open space; a tramway: a tram upon it
about to be drawn by two lean and tired horses whom in the heat many flies
disturbed. There was dust on everything around.
There was an open space with a tram track, and a tram was sitting on it, ready to be pulled by two thin, tired horses that were swatting away flies in the heat. The entire area was covered in dust.
A bridge was immediately in front. It was adorned
with statues in soft stone, half-eaten away, but still gesticulating in
corruption, after the manner of the
A bridge was right in front of us. It was adorned with statues made of soft stone, worn down over time but still expressing gestures in decay, following the style of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
230
230
seventeenth century. Beneath the bridge there
tumbled and swelled and ran fast a great confusion of yellow water: it was
the Tiber. Far on the right were white barracks of huge and of hideous
appearance; over these the Dome of St Peter's rose and looked like
something newly built. It was of a delicate blue, but made a metallic
contrast against the sky.
seventeenth century. Under the bridge, a wild rush of yellow water tumbled and swelled rapidly; it was the Tiber. In the distance to the right were large, unattractive white barracks; above them, the Dome of St. Peter's rose, appearing as if it had just been built. It had a soft blue tint, but it created a striking metallic contrast against the sky.
Then (along a road perfectly straight and bounded
by factories, mean houses and distempered walls: a road littered with many
scraps of paper, bones, dirt, and refuse) I went on for several hundred
yards, having the old wall of Rome before me all this time, till I came
right under it at last; and with the hesitation that befits all great
actions I entered, putting the right foot first lest I should bring
further misfortune upon that capital of all our fortunes.
I walked for several hundred yards along a straight road lined with factories, dilapidated houses, and peeling walls—a road littered with bits of paper, bones, dirt, and garbage—keeping the ancient wall of Rome in front of me the entire time until I finally reached it. Hesitating, as we do before any important decision, I stepped inside, leading with my right foot to avoid bringing any more bad luck to that center of all our fortunes.
And so the journey ended.
And so the journey was over.
It was the Gate of the Poplar--not of the People.
(Ho, Pedant! Did you think I missed you, hiding and lurking there?) Many
churches were to hand; I took the most immediate, which stood just within
the wall and was called Our Lady of the People--(not 'of the Poplar'.
Another fall for the learned! Professor, things go ill with you to-day!).
Inside were many fine pictures, not in the niminy-piminy manner, but
strong, full-coloured, and just.
It was the Gate of the Poplar—not the Gate of the People. (Hey, Pedant! Did you think I didn’t see you hiding there?) There were lots of churches nearby; I picked the one that was closest, which was right inside the wall and called Our Lady of the People—(not 'of the Poplar.' Another mistake for the knowledgeable! Professor, you’re having a tough day!). Inside, there were many beautiful paintings, not in a delicate or fussy manner, but bold, vibrant, and authentic.
To my chagrin, Mass was ending. I approached a
priest and said to him:
To my disappointment, Mass was winding down. I approached a priest and said to him:
'Pater, quando vel a quella hora e la prossimma
Missa?'
“Dad, when is the next Mass at that time?”
'Ad nonas,' said he.
'At nine,' said he.
'Pol! Hercle!' (thought I), 'I have yet
twenty minutes to wait! Well, as a pilgrimage cannot be said to be over
till the first Mass is heard in Rome, I have twenty minutes to add to my
book.'
'Wow! Seriously!' (I thought), 'I still have twenty minutes to wait! Well, since a pilgrimage isn't complete until the first Mass is heard in Rome, I’ve got twenty more minutes to write in my journal.'
So, passing an Egyptian obelisk which the great
Augustus had nobly dedicated to the Sun, I entered....
As I passed an Egyptian obelisk that the great Augustus had proudly dedicated to the Sun, I entered....
LECTOR. But do you intend to tell us nothing of
Rome?
LECTOR. But are you seriously not going to share anything about Rome?
AUCTOR. Nothing, dear Lector.
AUTHOR. Nothing, dear Reader.
LECTOR. Tell me at least one thing; did you see
the Coliseum?
LECTOR. Can you tell me one thing; did you see the Coliseum?
AUCTOR. ... I entered a cafe at the right hand of
a very long, straight street, called for bread, coffee, and brandy, and
contemplating my books and worshipping my staff that had been friends of
mine so long, and friends like all true friends inanimate, I spent the few
minutes remaining to my happy, common, unshriven, exterior, and natural
life, in writing down this
AUTHOR. ... I walked into a café on the right side of a long, straight street, ordered some bread, coffee, and brandy, and while reflecting on my books and valuing my staff, which had been my companions for so long—just like any true friends, even though they’re inanimate—I spent the last few minutes of my happy, ordinary, unconfessed, and natural life writing this down.
231
231
LOUD AND FINAL SONG
LOUD AND FINAL TRACK
DITHYRAMBIC EPITHALAMIUM OR THRENODY
Dithyrambic Epithalamium or Threnody
In these boots, and with this staff Two hundred
leaguers and a half--
In these boots, and with this staff, two hundred and a half leagues--
(That means, two and a half hundred leagues. You
follow? Not two hundred and one half league.... Well--)
(That means two hundred and fifty leagues. Got it? Not two hundred and fifty leagues.... Well--)
Two hundred leaguers and a half
Two hundred fifty leagues
Walked I, went I, paced I, tripped I,
I walked, I moved, I paced, I tripped,
Marched I, held I, skelped I, slipped
I,
I marched, I held, I skelped, I slipped,
Pushed I, panted, swung and dashed I;
I pushed, breathed heavily, swung, and ran;
Picked I, forded, swam and splashed I,
I picked, walked through, swam, and splashed.
Strolled I, climbed I, crawled and scrambled,
I walked, climbed, crawled, and scrambled,
Dropped and dipped I, ranged and rambled;
I explored and wandered;
Plodded I, hobbled I, trudged and
tramped I,
Moved slowly, limped, walked with effort and stomped,
And in lonely spinnies camped I,
And in remote woods, I set up camp,
And in haunted pinewoods slept I,
And in the haunted pine woods, I slept,
Lingered, loitered, limped and crept I,
I stayed, stuck around, limped, and moved slowly,
Clambered, halted, stepped and leapt I;
I climbed, paused, stepped, and jumped;
Slowly sauntered, roundly strode I,
Walked slowly and casually,
And ... (Oh! Patron saints and Angels
That protect the four evangels!
And you Prophets vel majores
Vel
incerti, vel minores,
Virgines ac confessores
Chief of whose
peculiar glories
Est in Aula Regis stare
Atque orare et exorare
Et clamare et conclamare
Clamantes cum clamoribus
Pro nobis
peccatoribus.)
And … (Oh! Patron saints and angels
Who guard the four evangelists!
And you prophets, whether major
or uncertain, or minor,
Virgins and confessors
Chief among whose
unique glories
Is to stand in the King's court
And to pray and advocate
And to shout and call out
Yelling with loud voices
For us, the sinners.)
Let me not conceal it... Rode I.
(For
who but critics could complain
Of 'riding' in a railway train?) Across
the valleys and the high-land,
With all the world on either hand.
Drinking when I had a mind to,
Singing when I felt inclined to;
Nor ever turned my face to home
Till I had slaked my heart at Rome.
I won't deny it... I took a ride.
(After all, who but critics could complain
About 'riding' on a train?) Traveling through valleys and over hills,
With the whole world around me.
Drinking whenever I wanted,
Singing whenever I felt like it;
And never facing home
Until I had fulfilled my heart in Rome.
232
232
THE END AGAIN
THE END AGAIN
LECTOR. But this is dogg--
LECTOR. But this is lame--
AUCTOR. Not a word!
AUTHOR. Not a word!
FINIS
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!